Columbia tBnitif rfi^ftp mt\)t€\t^d'Mmfcvk LIBRARY II Elf, ACE. ^;i glarJs., and even an advanced ditch, might have been seon made ( when the rank of the whole engineers was sttaca, liC ap; ^ub-engineer, with the rank of lieutenant, m the ariny {e). In the suhseqi ; , it require4 much enquiry, and some calculation? o , e of James iii.'s menials, at Lawder bridge, happened, X4.S2 . ii'di, iroci a siicn Chronicle of James Gray, who compiled it, soon alu , : atrocious event, the real tlate clearly appears to have been the 15th of July 1482 (/). In •Jic latest of the Scotish historians, we may see, how uncertain is still the true date of the death of Margaret, the virtuous queen of James iii. (g) -.^ But, the same Chronicle shows, that she died, at Stirling, in i486 (i). It is, only, by ccaj<±.l3ngj _9nU' pi^riiglng'.such documents, that the real history of North-Britain can be cultivated, as a science. In the literature of England, there is a well-known bci(^,°;«r/d^*Ke';3^|i'T6]^riMeWamc ■J Liher Regis; containing the value, arid advowsons, "of" afl' the ecclesiasiical' livings : But, in Scotland, they have no such document of ustful ij^fcjii'nai^^ian :', There', \\ill be found, however, in the topographical history, of the stibsepuinl V6luirid, ia'TiiBOLAR Sta.te of the several parishes, in each shire, which may be deemed the Liber Ragii of North-Britain. Of matters illustrati\<., ui im njiuv-iuai, iiiv_i\- \W'j i-vi l^v, iwiwia »,.u^., ui .u^ ■'oii^;.^^. There is, indeed, a Tabular Statement, which contains the polhi^nl anatomy of every shire, . Scotland, on a broadside. There was intended to be prcj. nis volume a new-map of Scotland ; in which the boundaries of shires are more elaborated, than they formerly were ; the limits of districts are better ascertained ; the location of the churches are more discriminated, and the names, and places, are more appropriated to the history ; But, the infirmities of the engraver have made it necessary to postpone this map, appearance of the following volume In the investigation of truth; I h;..,- .•^. .-,-... (ll^:.u:....^^^ ^ . ...:\ Jilficulty r.oi ('eclined any labour; I have sought new docum.ents ; and I have tried, i ra- tioi cither too genetal, nor too minute ' ill beg leave to conclude this I'r i ic :, ■ itii Carew's Prssopepeia to hia Survey ot Luniuul! : " I crave not courteous ayd of friends^ " To bla'/c my praise in verse ; " Nor, prowd to vaunt mine author's names. -otsMag. 1758, ; - :. (e) lb. 1757^ \J ) MS. i2-. Jamt . Ivocates Library. ^s) misprinted for Johr uigumtat. ihcre jnay bi; otlit:- ii.ispniils, uiacli cannot easily be prcvi.j;tt;a, la i.o long a \vi whatever care ir:; ; ''o A-n Index, for this volume, was prepared : But, iiuo'i coi : J- ;,;ici:i svas tor.ceivel, cneral Index, for the whple work, would be tuc: Vll) THE PREFACE. " I of no willing wrong complaine, • ' Which force, or stealth, liath wrought ; " No fruit, I promise, from the tree, " That forth this hlooth (i) hath brought. •• I curry not, with smoothing termes, " Nc- yet rude threats I blast : " 1 seeke no patron for my faults ; " I plead no nwdlesse haste."' {i\ .\ Vcrnisi; vord, sicnitying the year; the spring j or rather the fruits of the year; or iUfld»r 8; <*' J*ee;. i. . . . . i \ ; A N ACCOUNT O F N O R T H - B R I T A I N. CHAP. I. Introducionj Notices of ita general State. §1.0/" its First Settlement.'] THE British isles must have been settled, during the earhest ages of the postdiluvian world, if we may credit the instructive notices of the stone monuments, that still offer themselves to our observation, rather than the ill-informed intimations of ancient authors, who are little worthy of our credit. While the impulse of the dispersion still continued, the pristine colonists arrived, probably, from the nearest coast of Gaul ; as intelligent scholars are at length disposed to acknowledge. The names, which the original planters imposed on the great objects of nature, and which have continued, for the information of every age, exhibit as well undoubted specimens of their ancient tongue, as the real lineage of the tribes, who occupied the British world {a). The first planters soon spread their settlements, with the usual enterprize of colonists, into every district of the greater island, the chief scene of the Gaulish adventurers {b). {a) Caledonia, ch. i. {h) Id. Vol. II. B § "• Of 2 An ACCOUNT [Cli. I —Introductory Notices.- §11. Of its original Discovery.'] The Britannic islands were first seen, in the dark haze of uninformed antiquity, by Pythias, a voyager of Marseilles, who sailed into the Western Seas, while Alexander, the Macedonian, marched in quest of adventures into the eastern regions (r). Those isles were afterwards recognized by the Greek Geographers ; by Eratosthenes, under the name of Albion ; and by Strabo, under the more celebrated appellation of Britaniiia, But, it was Ptolomy, who first gave us, at the middle of the second century, as well the geographical outline of those islands, as their topographical detail, with some instructive circumstances. It was Richard, however, who supplied confirmations of his able precursor ; and added many new notices, with respect to the British isles, which are of great importance to geography, to history, and to philology {d). § III. Of its successive Niimes.'] Erudition has tried, by every effort of diligence, to explain, though without success, the origin, and the meaning of the successive names, which have been affixed to the British isles, by various people, in different ages. Camden, after quoting the discordant opinions of the most learned scholars, at length relinquished puzzled learning to flounder in the darksome abyss of her own absurdities. The great antiquaries of the present times have considered that philological pursuit as quite hopeless, which the research of Camden had relinquished as unattainable. The most ancient name, that was applied to those isles v/as Alban, which, in the Celtic tongue of the original Britons, signified the high region, or the outer region {e). The Greeks, according to their manner, very early perverted the first appel- lation that, in either form, was certainly descriptive of the appearance of our island, to Albion, which was supposed to signify ii-hite ; and which Pennant (^) Gosselin's Geograph. des Grecs, p. 46-7. It is supposed, however, that the Phoenicians !iad brought tin from the CassUeridcs, in prior ages. Yet, it is very doubtful, whether the isles of till, which were known by tlic nanie of the Cassiterldes, did not He in the Indian ocean. See Stephanus, in vo. Cassltertdes. On this interesting snbjeft, the more curious reader may peruse the Mimoire of M. Melot on the Revokitions of the British Commerce, from its commencement to the invasion of J. Caesar, in the Collection from the Memoires of the Academy of Inscriptions, by Rose; printed for Becket and Elmslcy, 1777. (d) Many facts, which are ascertained by the topography of North-Britain, confirm tlie in- structive notices of Richard. See Caledonia, bock i. ch. iv. [e) Sec Owen's Diet, in vo. ; and the Cambrian Reg. vol. i. p. 24. Camden, indeed, con- sidered it as an absurdity to seek the origin of this name in a foreign language In fact, J. Cssar, the first invader of our island, was struck with the height of its clifTs ; and Catullus calls it " ultima occidentis insula," the hist western isle. has . Sect. 1 1 1 . - Of Its successive Names .] OfNORTH -BRITAIN. 3 has adopted, from the " lazy apathy " of popular attentions (/). The second name was Britain, or Britannia, which the Greeks, with their accustomed plagiarism, soon assumed, as their own production (^). But, this name, in whatever form, or in whatever language, seems to have defied the etymological antiquaries of every age (/j). The origin of the name may certainly be traced back to the speech of the Cambro-Britons of pristine times. The ancient Britons have always denominated their native land Tnys-Prydain, which signified, in their descriptive language, the beautiful island (/). The Welsh poets, and etymologists, of the present times, have congratulated themselves on discovering the origin of Brita7inia, and Britain, in their own Prydain, signifying fair (k). Carte intimated as much, though he failed, In making out his etymon ; because he was unacquainted with the various mutations of the Welsh speech (/). The fact Is, that Humpliry Lluyd, the well-known antiquary of Elizabeth's reign, actually traced the English name of Britain to the Welsh Prydain, signifying pukhritudo ; and he shewed, with great skill, the several changes of the radical letters P. into B. Ph. and MH ; so that the Welsh Prydain might, without any difficulty, be converted into the English Britain, or the Latin Britannia (;«). But, the Intimations of the ingenious Lluyd were egregiously misapprehended by Camden, whose mistakes have been continued, from his first edition in 1586, to the last in 1789 («). Thus early, then, was the real origin of the name of Britain discovered (_/") See the maps in Gosselin's Geographic des Grecs, and his Table des MaticreSj in art. Alh'ion ; and see Pennant's Arctic Zoology i. 6. The name of Allan was long retained, as the ancient appellation of North-Britain. Macpherson supposed this original name to have been formed from the Celtic ./^/3, ox Alp, high, and//;, a country. Introduction, 38. Whitaker considers this cele- brated name to be merely the plural form of All, a height. Hist. Man. i. 9, Carte derives it from the Celtic All, white; supposing the country to have been thus called, from the appearance of its cliffs. Hist. Eng. i. 4. (o-) See the maps in Gossehn's Geog. des Grecs. (i) The learning of Bochart was exerted in vain: And, the ingenuity of Faber, with as httle suc- cess, suggests BritTan-Nu-Ala, from Brit-Tan-Niis, the Fishgod Noah, the Covenanter. Cabiri, i. 257. (l) Owen's Welsh Diet, in vo. Prydain. According to the genius of that language, the P. changes to B. [l') See Edward Williams' Poems, ii. p. 42. ; Owen's Poems of Llyvvarch Hen, Introd. xxi, ; Cambrian Register, i. 22-3. (/) Hist, of Eng. i. 5. (m) See Lhiyd's Comment. Brit. Descript. i^T^, p. 6, 7, which was translated by Thomas Twyne, and publifiied in 1572, under the name of The Breinarie of Brltagne : And there was in J 73 1 an excellent edition of 'L.\\iyi\.'s Defcript'io, by the accurate Moses Williams ; wherein this subject is treated at large, in p. 10, 1 1. («) It must be admitted, however, in favour of Camden, that the radical word was erroneously printed Prydam, in the Cologne edit, of 1572 ; yet, was it very accurately published in Twyne's B 2 Translation 4 An A C C O U N T [Ch.l.— Introductory Notices.. discovered in the British Prydain, and tlius late was it rediscovered by ingenious men, who are, perhaps, more fkilful in the Cambro-British speech than Humphry Lluyd, who is entitled to the unrivalled honour of being the true discoverer cf the real etymon of that envied name. § IV. Of the Name of Caledonia,'] Ages elapsed, however, before the British island, as it came to be sub-divided into parts, was known to the intelligent world by the geographical appellations of South and North Britain. During the first century of our conunon era, the northern division was known by the name of Caledonia to the classical writers of that age ; Pliny, Ovid, Martial, Valerius Flaccus, and above all Tacitus. But, the name of Cal-ydon had been long known as the appropriate appellation of a province of Greece, which was famous for its forests (o). And this celebrated name of Cal-ydon, as it was imposed on a country of woods, by the first cultivators of Greece, must have been significant in the Pelasgic speech of that ancient people (/>). We have thus seen, that Cal-ydoti is an indigenous word of an original tongue ; and that Cal-ydonia was applied descriptively, by classic writers, to Northern Britain, during five centuries, at least, before the arrival of the Scoto-Irish Gael, within its woody confines. The people, during the first century, were natui'ally called, in the pages of history, the Caledonians. In the progress of events, and in the varieties of change, that people, who had the honour to repulse the Roman legions, were called Picts ; and gave their own name of Pieiavia to the regions, which they had successively defended. The Scots had long domineered, in Ireland, before they colonized the nearest shores of North-Britain : And ages elapsed, before these colonists bad the fortune to transfer from lerne to the land of the Picts ihe appropriate name of Scotland (q). This name, which it thus received from the prevalence of its recent colonists, it will probably long- retain, notwithstanding every change ; as it was more lately imposed in the pre- dominant idiom of the Saxon people, by a Saxon prince (?•). Translation of the subsequent year. Camden mistook the Prythun of Lluyd, for Pr'ul-Ca'iti, which not one of that great topographer's editors has thought it worth his while to rectify, by an atten- tion to the accurate editions of Twync, and of Williams. (oj Geographia Antiqua et Nova, N° IJ ; Holland's Camden, in Scotia, 30 ; Gebelin's Monde Prim, ix; 459. {p) Tiie Pelasgic, the Greek, and the Celtic, were all originally the same speech : And Cal is a Celtic word, which constantly signifies forests, woods : And so Calouy \a Greek, signiiics woods. Id. Bullet, in voce. Here, tlien, is the root of Cal-ydon ; which was easily converted by Latin etymologists into Cal-ydon-hr. {q) Caledonia, i. p. 338-9. . (;■) Caledonia, i. 338-9. § V. Of S>t<:\..\.—OftheNorth.BntubPLcpk.'^, Of N O P. T H - B R I T A i N. 5 § V. Of the Norih-Brithb People.'] But, it is the people, of whatever lineage, or howevei mixed, wlio ought to be the chief object, in such inquiries. The learning of three centuries was exhausted, in successive efforts, to ascfj-tain the aborigines of North-Britain, till fastidious ignorance came out, at length, to disclaim this interesting pursuit as positively frivolous. Yet, what can be more attractive to rational curiosity, than to inquire, and to show, who were the progenitors of the people, whose history we propose to investigate. The aborigines of North-Britain have been at last ascertained, by a new mode of proof, which brings that inquiry to positive certainty. By ascertaining the names of the great objects of nature, in South, and North Britain, to be the same; by shewing clearly, that the meaning of those names was to be found in the Cambro-British speech ; a moral demonstration was thereby given, that those "aboriginal people, were " undoubtedly the same Gaelic clans, who very early settled South-Britain "(j). How many opinions have been contradicted by that demonstration ; how much learning has been thus rendered nugatory ; how many books, on this interesting topic, have been confuted, by that investigation of facts, need scarcely be men- tioned (/). But, the usual comforts of certainty have at length been obtained. The CaJeHoniatts of the North-British annals have been equally ascertained to he merely the descendants of those Gaelic aborigines, who, in various ages, assumed new shapes, and appeared to intelligent eyes in dissimilar lights. With regard to those celebrated people, the same contradictory opinions long existed : And those contrarieties often cam.eout, evendown to our own times, in the unseemly attitudes of literary altercations, which ascertained nothing. But, those con- trarious opinions have at length been reviewed : And, it has been incidently ascertained, by moral demonstration, that the Caledonians of the first century, who fought Agricola, were merely the descendants of the Gaulish settlers, within North-Britain. If there were no Goths, in that country, during the second cen- tury, then were the Caledonians of those times a Celtic people. The Picts of (j) Caledonia, i. 31 — 56. The journalists, who were of late willing to wound, yet were afraid to strike, have opposed that demonstnition so feebly, that they may be considered as having admitted proofs, and inferences, which thev could not controvert. (/) See Nicolson's Scotish Historical Library, 6 — 61 — 133. Camden would have ascertained the aborigines of North-Britain, if he had not been shackled by his own erudition ; But, he relied too much on the opinions of scholars, and trusted too little to the influence of circumstances, and the instruction of facts. He was reprobated, not so much, for his hallucinations, as for his learning, by all the wit, and scholarship, which Scotland, in his age, could beast. Hume of Godscroft, who is praised by Nicolson for his spirit and elegance, wrote a treatise, which he called Catnpdenia ; and Drummond offered to the public, A Pair of Spectacles for Camden. lb. 14, 15. But, the Britannia remains, while the Cawpdcnia of the one, and the Spectacles of the other, are forgotten. subsequent 6 An ACCOUNT lCh.l.—/nlroi!uclory Notices subsequent ages are acknowledged, because the truth could not be denied, to have been the same people as the Caledonians of prior days, under a new name (k). It is, indeed, a fatal objection to the Gothic system of the Scotish history, which every one, except the Glossarists, seems to have relinquished as unte- nable, that the maintainers of it cannot show, historically, that a Gothic people settled, in North-Britain, before the _^/th century of our common era. And, failing in the history of such a migration, as there were no Goths to emigrate, the Gothic etymologists cannot be let in, with their Scandinavian word books, to show a direct derivation of the Gothic language of North-Britain, while they cannot show a connection of Scandinavia, and Scotland, by colonization, at an early epoch. All languages had a common original : The Anglo-Saxon, and the Gothic dialects, had the same source : And hence, is it an easy task, for (k) See Caledonia, i. 223 — 34, for a review of the Piciish question. A late publisher of an Etymological Dictionary of the Scotish language has controverted the positions in the text so weakly, as to confirm rather than invalidate their truth. But, this lexicographer has only failed, where the learned Stillingfleet had failed before him, in being able to show, that any Gothic people colonized North-Britain before the Anglo-Saxons : They could not trace such a colonization, because such a colonization never took place : Falsehood cannot be proved, any more than facts can be disproved. There were no Goths, in the Orkneys, during the age of Solinus, as lie assures us those islands were then uninhabited ; and as indeed we might infer from the voyage of the Roman fleet, under Agricola. During the same age there were no Goths, in North-Britain, as tlie the names of places were then Celtic, and not Gothic, if we may beheve Ptolomy, and Richard. An examination of the local words in Shetland, Orkney, and Caithness, has evinced, that they are quite different from the local words of proper Scotland : And, the non-existence of the Scandinavian names of places in Scotland, though they abound in Shetland, Orkney, and Caith- ness, demonstrates, that Scandinavian Goths had never colonized proper Scotland, as they would have here left the same local names, which appear so obvious in Shetland, Orkney, and Caithness. See Caledonia, i. 4S8 — 90, for the facts. But, our lexicographer's taste cannot feel such dis- quisitions, nor can his logic comprehend such demonstrations. Yet, he does produce a list of words from proper Scotland, " which are not Teutonic, but Scandinaviun.'' It is to be lamented, that our dictionary-maker did not assign the meaning of his examples of Scandinavian words, in English, or Latin, or Chaldaic, or Shanscrit, that they might have been a little examined : Beik, to bask, to warm, he might have seen in the Glossary to Lyndsay's Poems, from the A.- Sax. laccan : Beild, a shelter, a refuge, he might have found in tlie same Glossary, as an old English word from the A. -Sax bcilde : Beirth, a burthen, from the A.-Sax. berthen, he miii-ht have also perceived in the same v/ork : Beugh, a bough, from the A.-Sax. bogh, boh, names, he might have seen in the same Glossary : Bijniar, a scold, any worthless woman, from the A.-Sax. bismere. But, of such detections enow ! He constantly shuts his eyes against the Anglo-Saxon, though he knew that Sibbald, the glossarist, had been censured lately, for such disingenuous perversity. 3 diligent ■ SiCi.V .—Of the North-Brlthh People.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 7 diligent perversity to discover many u'crds, which are really Anglo-Saxon, in the kindred dialects of the Scandinavian, If it be asked_, whence came the pro- genitors of the Sv/edes, the answer must be, from the north of Germany, the known country of the Anglo-Saxons : And of course, the two people, having a common origin, must speak two languages of remarkable analogy, varied only by dialect, and differenced merely by orthography. If it be inquired, whence came the Gothic people of North-Britain, whether from the north of the Baltic, or tiie south of the Tweed, the answer must be, not from the Baltic, of which migration there is no evidence, but from the Tweed, whereof there is the most satisfactory proofs : For, it is an historical fact, that admits of no doubt, that a body of Gothic Angles, during the fifth century, colonized upon the Tweed, and extended their settlements along the Forth. The Gothic tongue of the Anglo-Saxons was, for the first time, heard within the limits of Northern-Britain (.v). In the eflluxion of ages, they sent out their colonists beyond the Forth, the Tay, and the Dee ; they were augmented, by the arrival of Anglo-Normans from the south ; they admittted settlements of kindred Flemings every where within North-Britain : And, with the augmentation of their Numbers, acquiring the ascendency, with the government, they dictated their language, their laws, and their manners, within every district of proper Scotland (j). A Gaelic (x) Caledonia, i. 250 — J9. {y) lb 495, for the colonization of North- Britain, during the 12th and 13th centuries, by the Anglo-Saxons, or English, by the Anglo-Normans, or French, and above all by various bodies Flemings. Yet, the late lexicographer of the Scoto-Gothic language is not satisfied : He says, " no satisfactory account can be given of the introduction of the vulgar language." Is it not sufficient to show the colonization of the country, by the progenitors of those, who now speak the vulgar language ? How came the British tongue to be silenced in England ? Was it not by the prevalence of the Saxon people ? How came the Cornish speech to be lost ? Was not this circumstance owing to the conquest, and settlement of the Sa.xons ? How has it happened, that the Irish tongue has been well nigh silenced, in many districts of Ireland ? Was not this novelty produced by the prevalence of the English people, their language, their law, their prctestant schools ? How has it happened, that the English language should be now spoken in the United States, from the Atlantic to the Ohio, where once roamed the Indians, who wooed their sable loves in a very different speech ? The answer must be, that the country was colonized by Enghsh set- tlers among the Indians. When I had shown the colonization of proper Scotland, subsequently, to the reign of Malcolm Canmore, by Anglo-Saxons and Englioh, by Anglo-Normans and Flemings, I presumed to think, that I had incidentally shown how tlie English language came to supersede the Gaelic. When I had traced the progenitor of the Stewart family, with his followers, from Shropshire to Renfrewshire, it was not necessary to demonstrate how they spoke the English tongue among the Gaelic people of Renfrew. [See Caledonia, i. P'495™'5i3, of the Saxon colonization 8 An ACCOUNT [Cn.l.— Introductory Notkt:, A Gaelic colony of a somewhat different tongue, a detachment from the Scotica Gentes of Ireland, arrived in Argylc, at the recent commencement of the colonization of North-Britain: And see the inferences from the proofs, in p. 612. Yet, this lexicographer is not satisfied how the vulgar language came to be spoken in Gaelic Scotland ; And, thus justifying the obsen-ation of Pope, that he would trust a dictionary-maker with cnc 'word, but not with a sentence! This dictionary-maker of a language, which does not exist, but as eld English, is quite convinced, that the vulgar language of Scotland was introduced by direct transmission of the children of Odin, though he cannot show any Gothic colonization, before the arrival of the Saxons ; trusting merely to the falacious testimony of Gothic word-books. He was induced, by his infirmity, to call his work a Dictionary of the Scotish language ; as " he boldly "■ affirms it to have as just a claim to the designation of a peculiar language as most of the other " languages of Europe :" For, " There is no good reason for supposing, that it was ever imported " from the southern part of our island.'' He pretends not, however, to give, historically, the rise, the progress, and the estabhshment of that original tongue, any more than he fixes the colonization of the Goths, who imported it pure from Gothland. I had already, in my prefatory dissertation to Lyndsay's Poetry, by way of anticipation, given a philological view of the Teutonic language of Scotland, from the demise of Malcolm Canmore to the revival of learning. [Works of Lyndsay, i. 118 — 147]]. But, against such an anticipation, our lexicographer shut his Gothic eyes. In his pre-determined bhndness, he does rot see, tlien, the English language growing out of the Anglo-Saxon, during the reigns of Henry iii. of England, and of Alexander iii. of Scotland ; he does not perceive, of course, that the Gothic language of England, and the Gothic language of Scotland, were one, and the same, during those reigns. [lb. 119 — 122.] Neither is he aware, that those languages continued the same, during the reigns of Edward i., and Robert Bruce. [lb. 129 — 32. |] Those languages remained the fame, at the commencement of the four- teenth century, at the beginning of the fifteenth century", and even at the revival of learning, when the sixt.enth century began ; while Dunbar, Douglas, and Lyndsay, the great poets of that age, avowed, that they wrote the same English language, as Chaucer, Gower, and Lydgate, had written, during prior times, [lb. 1^8.] Yet, our dictionary-maker considers the language of Dunbar, Douglas, and Lyndsay, in the face of their own declarations, to be quite different, from that of Chaucer, Gower, and Lydgate. Witli the policy of the well-known bird, he hides his Scandian head, thinking he thus concealed his Gothic tail. With this policy, he turns away his understanding from the Glossary to the obsolete words in Lvndsay's Poetry, which anticipates so many of the etymons in his Scotish Dictionary. It did not suit our lexicographer's prejudice, much less promote his purpose, to see the Scotish speech traced up through the old English to its genuine source in the Anglo-Saxon. Two facts were thus established ; ( i), That the Scoto-Gothic language may be found in the old English; (2), That its true origin may be traced up to the Anglo Saxon. And, this fair inference was drawn from those facts, which annihilate our lexicographer's system, that the vulgar language of proper Scotland, as it was undoubtedly introduced by colonists from England, h better Saxon, but worse English than the Gothic language of South-Britain. The Dissertations, and Glossary, to the works of Lyndsay, with the facts, and reasonings, in Caledonia, combine together to carry up those truths to moral demonstration. The dictionary-maker, who is not, as we thus see, to be trusted with, a sentence, if he cannot outface the fact, and outargue demon- .^.tration, would do well to talk with less boldness of the vulgar speech of Scotland being one of the peculiar languages of Europe. [Preface, iv.J sixth - Sect. W.— Of the North-British People.] OfNO P. TH -BRITAIN. 9 sixth century ; and, by a gradual progress, overspreading the land from west to east, gave the law, and their name, to the ancient dominions of the Pictish people, whose language became amalgamated with the kindred dialect of the Irish. Every circumstance, with regard to the Scots, a Gaelic people, their origin, their country, their lineage, their speech, their history, has been dis- puted by self-believing men, with such obstinate perseverance, as to scatter over the truth a vast mass of opiniative uncertainties. But, demonstration has finally silenced, on this topic, the tongue of disputation {z) : And historical verity has now displayed the Irish origin of the Scots, their subsequent Migration to Argyle, in 603 a. d., their following annals, and ultimate ascende icy, within a mountainous country, which had given them a settlement («). Thus, at the late commencement of the twelfth centuiy, the ample limits of Scotland was inhabited, as we have seen, by the Celtic descendants of the abo- riginal Britons, by the Gaelic Scots, who had overspread the I '.nd, by the Anglo- Saxons of Lothian, and by the Gothic Scandinavians or tne coast of Cathness. At that epoch, a new, but mixed people came in upon eU those Celts, and Goths. Anglo-Saxons and Anglo-Normans, English and Flemings, settled in every district in Scotland ; and, by a slow progress, became thje respectable progeni.- tors of the present inhabitants, who speak the English tongue, which is not older than the twelfth century. By tracing the colonization of all those lineages, and exhibiting examples of their languages, it was rendered impossible, in the face of such demonstration, for ignorance to mistake the origin of tlie people, or for learning to misrepresent the analogy of their speech (/^). No one need now be surprized, when he sees, in the maps of every shire, in Scotland, specimens of the languages of all those people, however different their tongues may be, in their derivations, or dialects. Yet, lexicographers, who cannot be trusted with a sentence, doubt demonstration, and glossarists, who are not to be charged with a word, disbelieve self-evident truths. § VI. Of neiv Kings and new Laws. '\ With those new people, during the the Scoto-Saxon period, a sort of new dynasty of kings, new laws, and new (a) Caledonia,!, bk. il. ch. vi. {a) lb p 271 — 3. The fact, being thus established, puts an end to a thousand fictions, and fancies, about the antiquity of the Scots, and the length of the royal Hne : Many treatises of various erudition have been thereby confuted ; and several narratives of imagir.ary talcs, under the nanne of Scotish histories, have been incidentally exploded. See Nicolson's Scots Hist. library throughout. (b) Kicolsoii's Scots Hist. Lib. ch. i. — iii. Caledonia, i. book iii. ch. xi. ; bookiv. ch.i., of the Saxon colonization of proper Scotland. Voi>, II. C titles " AnACCOUNT [Ch.l.—IniroJucloryl^olkfs. titles occurred. Three sons of Malcolm Canmore now successively ascended the Scotish throne, whose blood continues even now to reign over every district of the British empire. The Celtic customs, which h^d prevailed among the Gaulish people, during a thousand years, were gradually superseded, for a new jurisprudence of Anglo-Norman origin. And the Gaulic titles, of whatever nature, that had so long existed, at length disappeared, amidst the uncommon alterations, at that remarkable period of the Scotish history (c). § ^^^- Qfj^^e Degrees of Scot/and.'] Were we to inquire, with Camden, of the states or degrees of Scotland, we should find with him that, " the commonwealth " of the ScotL, like as that of Englishmen, consisteth of a king, the nobility, " the gentry, and commons." " The king," continues he, in the words of their own records, " is the direct lord of the whole domaine ; and hath royal '• jurisdiction ovc all degrees, as well ecclesiastical, as lay. Next unto the " king is the king's bt,i, who is called Prince of Scotland, or, by a peculiar " right, Duke of Rothsay, or Steward of Scotland {d)." Camden was not so happy, in what he said of the ancient thanes, who, as they were exhibited by the Scotish histori; ns, are undoubtedly fictitious {e). When the earls, and earldoms, were originally introduced into North-Britain, is a question, which has been anxiously asked ; yet has never been satisfactorily answered. It has been more instructively said, that they originally appeared under that new dynasty, when 'lie Gaelic maormors assumed the title of earls (/). During that period of cha.iges, even the princes of the blood did not enjoy any peculiar titles {£) : And, this intimation seems to evince, that they had loft their ancient (c) Caledonia, i. bk. iv. ch.i. (). To both those courts, was added, at the Union, what was scarcely known of old, in North-Britain, a court of exchequer ; con- sisting of a chief, and four barons, with the same jurisdiction over fiscal causes, as the exchequer court of England had immemorially exercised. Exclusive of all those judicatories, there are county courts, commissariot courts, and local courts, for the summary determination of smaller suits, which include causes both of a civil, and spiritual nature. § X. Of its Sheriffwicks. ] So much will be said hereafter of sheriffs, and their districts, that it becomes necessary to treat of both, in greater detail. The epochs of the Scoto-Saxon period, of record, and of sheriffdoms, are the same (y). The twelfth century witnessed all those epochs take place. Sheriffs (m) Camden, in Scotland, 7. (n) lb. 8. See the ancient constitution of the Scotish parliament, in Caledonia, i. 742 : And see, in the same work, 822 — 43, the subsequent changes of the constituent members oi the estates. (0) Act of Union. (/>) Over these criminal judges, there is a justice general, who very seldom acts. (y) Buchanan talks i^norantly of Scotland being divided into shires, as early as King Evan, who is supposed to have reigneJ a century before our common era. Hone's Minor Piact. 308. Wal- lace, in his work on peerages, p. 112, with the same tongue of fiction, quotes, upon this point, the fabulous laws of King Reutha, of Keneth 11., and of Malcolm 11. are .Sea.'S..—OfiheSk'riffkvkks.'\ Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. j5 are mentioned, during the reigns of Alexander i., and David i., though they did not then extend over the whole superficies of North-Britain (r). Yet, must we not allow, that every place, which had a sheriff, in ancient times, was a proper sheriff- dom ; as the sheriffs of Scone, of Edinburgh Castle, and other towns, and fortlets. During the reigns of Alexander, and David, the parishes were called shires, ft-om the Anglo-Saxon term, which merely -^imported a division (j). Yet, Galloway, Argyle, the western isles, Ross, remained, till recent times, under their ancient policy of Gaelic times {t). It is apparent, then, that sheriffwicks were gradually laid out, as the Scoto-Saxon people gained upon the Celtic inhabitants ; and as the municipal law prevailed over past rudeness. Before the conclusion of the Scoto-Saxon period, however, and the accession of Robert Bruce, the continent of Scotland, if we except Galloway, Argyle, and Ross, had been pro- gressively settled under the useful regimen of sheriffdoms, which were governed, according to the salutary rule of the Anglo-Norman law. Sheriffships had even, in those ages, become hereditary, in particular families (ji). The appoint- ment of sheriffs was originally in the king, whose officers they were. But, in the progress of innovation, or the practice of refinement, when private rights had become fixed, and hereditary, an act of parliament was necessary to divest the privileges of individuals, as well as to establish the jurisdiction of the state (a-). Yet, has there never existed, in North-Britain, during any age, such sub- divisions of countries, as rapes, laths, titbings, hundreds, or wapentakes, which may be all traced, in England, from a Saxon source. When those divisions took place, a Gaelic government ruled in Scotland : And the Scoto-Saxon period did not herein begin till the end of the eleventh century. In those {r) Sir Ja. Daliymple's Col. Apx. ; Nicolson's Hist. Lib. Apx. No. vii. ; Anderson's Diplo- mata ; Chartularies of Scone, Dunfermline, Kelso, and others. (s) Sir Ja. Dairy mple's Col. 383. The parish of Bathgate, however, in Linlithgow-county, was formerly a real sheriffdom. Sibbald's Hist, of Linlithgow, 21. {t) Stat. Ale.K. n. ch. % — 17, in Skene, 14. Ja. iv. ch. 59, 60-1, enacted, indeed, that jus- tices, and sheriffs, be made for the isles ; while Argyle was, in some measure, placed under the sheriffwick of Perth : And, in J503, sheriffs were directed to be appointed, for Ross, and for Cathness. (k) See the ordinance of Ed. I., in 1305, for the government of Scotland. Ryley's Placita, 504 ; Lord Haile's An. 285. [x) Wallace's Peerages, 1 1 1 ; the Statute Book. In 1300, it was enacted by 28 Ed. i. ch. 8., that the inhabitants of every county should make choice of their sheriffs, where the shriefalty is not of fee. This enactment, which appears never to have been the law of Scotland, was altered by 9 Ed. II. Stat. %, dissimilarities i6 An A C C O U N T [Ch.l.—Inti-Bduclory Notice:.' dissimilarities of local division, the intelligent reader must perceive an obvious difference, in the lineage of the people of the tw^o kingdoms, who differed so widely in their domestic economy, in their personal habits, and in their usual pursuits : In the South, vi^e see a Saxon policy ; in the North, we perceive Gaelic customs : Of course, Celtic Scotland, any more than Celtic Ireland, had not any of those minute divisions, which existed in England, of rapes, laths, tithings, hundreds, and wapentakes (j). The policy of sherifl'doms was intro- duced gradually into both those Celtic countries, after the government of both had become Anglo-Norman. And every intimation concurs to prove, that a revolution in policy took place, within North-Britain, when the children of Malcolm Canmore imperceptibly introduced some of the laws of England into those districts, wherein a new people superseded the Celtic customs, which had come down from the original settlers. '& § XI. Of its Ecclesiastical State.^ The ecclesiastical divisions of North-Britain must be referred to much earlier periods, and to very different origins, than the civil jurisdictions, which have just been mentioned, as singular. The highest order of spiritual persons preceded the lowest : And bishops, consequently, existed before presbyters, or priests, even at the dawn of Christianity (s). Several prelates distinctly appear in the exercise of their appropriate functions, during the Pictish period of the North-British history, though without any prescribed diocese (^7) : Nor, did sees commence till towards the end of the subsequent era of the North-British annals. It was not till the reigns of Alexander i., and of his brother David, that the Scotish bishops began to enjoy their several sees, with episcopal authority, and baronial rights. At the demise of David I., in 1 153, there existed ten dioceses, in Scotland, when the episcopal church had acquired her usual forms, and enjoyed her accustomed revenues. The bishoprick of Argyle was established by William, the lion, about the year 1 2CO (b) ; the bishopricks of Man, and Orlcney, were naturally conjoined, when those territories were acquired by the Scotish crown ; and the see of Edinburgh was not established till the recent reign of Charles i. {c). The see of St. Andrews was erected into an archbishoprick, in 1 47 1 ; and the see of Glasgow was made an archbishoprick, in 1489. But, the great fabric of (_ji) Ledwich's Antiq. p. 216; Harris's Hibernia, part ii. p. 66. (a) Caledonia, i. 322-3. (a) lb. book ii. c!i. 5. [1] lb. 68j. {c) Sir Ja. Dalrymple's Col. 321 ; Keith's Catalogue ; Lor-d Haile's An. i. p. 95 — 9. 3 episcopacy '&tt\.yil. OfttsEccks-w.ticdSlaU.'j Or N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 17 episcopacy was violently shaken, ralhcr than torn down, at the Reformation (12';. It was repaired, and new-modelled, in i6c6, by an act, for the restitution of the " estates of bishops." (f) Flowever necessary, as they were now declared to be, " as an essential est:ite of parliament," this necessity did not long preserve the episcopal order. The civil war of 1639 buried episcopacy in the same unhallov/ed grave with the constitution, and independence of the nation. The restoration of the monarchy, in 1 660, also restored the episcopate, though not with its ancient powers (/). An estabhshmcnt, however, which was rot sup- ported by the approbation of the peop'e, could not stand the rude shock of the Revolution. As the bishops refused to favour King William, the king declined to support the bishops (g). And, the whole order was abolished, both at the Revolution, and the Union, after a feverish struggle of a hundred and thirty years, which was not very favourable to morals, and still less salutary in its influences on religion (/j). (J) Caledonia, i. 859. It was by a construction of the act of 1597, that the revenues of the bishops were taken away, anil the order abolished, " contrary to the sense of the king, and the " estates." 18 Pari. Ja. vi. ch. 2. ie) 18 Pari. Ja. ti. ch. 2. By this act, the prelates, who were now protestants, were restored to their ancient rents, and estates : Yet, as Clarendon remarks, " the bishops durst not contest " with the assembly in jurisdiction ; so that there was little more than the name of episcopacy '' preserved." (/) Act, 2 Sess. I Pari. Ch. 11. ch.i. {g) See Bishop Rose's curious letter, in Keith's Cat. 41 ; and Gent. Mag. April 1774. (/;) I Pari. Wm. and Marj', ch. 3. The revenues of the bishops were forfeited to the king, who allowed to every bishop^ out of his own estate, a hundred pounds a-year. Warrant Book, in the paper ofDce. The following statement will show to the more curious reader the yearly value of the several bisliopricks, when they were thus suppressed, after every spoliation ; as the annual incomes were certified by authority : The The The The The The The The The The The The The The Archbishopric Archbishopric Bishoprick ot Bishoprick of Bishoprick of fishoprick of Bishoprick of Bishoprick of Bishoprick of Bishoprick of Bishoprick of Bishoprick of Bishoprick of Bishoprick of Vol. II. k of St. AnJrews k of Glasgow Murray Aberdeen Dunkeld Galloway Bicchin Cathness Ross Dunblane Argyle the Isles Orkney Edinburgh In V ICfLKll. t 1 In Mnney, Scol"?, I-I2tii of SlL-rling. Bolls. Fir. Pecks. 1567 3 _ £5A5i <5 1196 X — 2,914 13 2 10 j — 1,809 12 8 — — 3.434 '5 8 — — — 1,663 17 6 — — — '' 6,364 10 .8; I\ — j 3,041 7 4 20(S a I 1,474 y 659 2 — 3,128 14 8 ■ — — — 547 9 I — — i 1,705 13 4 96 — 3,0.38 — • — ■ — 6,3J3 19 4 ' 689 3 — 7,305 6 1 1 D The iS An- a C C O U N T [Ch. 1. — Ih:i'j-'u toiy Koiices.- The Scotish bishops, though they were thus exckided from parliament, as barons, and were deprived of their revenues, as prelates, did not con- sider themselves as deprived of their spiritual functions. They now found themselves, after the revolutions of so many ages, in the state of the original bishops of the Scotican church. When the existing bishopS/deceased, the survivors transmitted the succession of their order, by fresh consecrations, to the present times. After so many changes of sentiment, and alterations of power, there still remaim, in North^Britain, six bishops, forty-four settled ministers, of the episcopal order, and about eleven thousand persons of full age, who communicate %vilh the episcopal church of North-Britain. The good conduct of the bishops, of the ministers, and of those laymen, merits com- mendation, as Christians, and as citizens : Of this opinion was the parliament, when the legislature lately freed them from the penalties, v/hich had been imposed, in less tolerant times (/). There still continues, in Scotland, the remains of the most ancient church, after all the efforts of reformation, all the harshnesess of severity, and all the influences of kindness ; so difficult is it to eradicate the religious habits of a. people. The Roman Catholics of Scotland are ruled, by several bishops, who are apostolic vicars, like the Roman Catholic bishops, in England ; and who are allowed each a coadjutor, when age, or infirmity, requires assistance. With a view to their authority, Scotland is divided into two parts ; the highland, and the loivland : And the Roman Catholics of that country, who amount to about twenty thousand persons, are 'edified by fifty missionaries, within their several districts. These Roman Catholics are generally poor, and helpless, quiet, and inoOensiye, which are qualities, that every wliere merit, and receive the pro- tection of wise governments (A'). Wh.en wc have deducted the episcopalians, and (;') 32 Geo. 3. ch. 6j. The Scotish bishops exercise their jmisdictioils within certain districts, which were pointed out to them, by the limits of the ancient bishopricks. Among themselves, they have no other pre-eminence, than seniority : And tlic present aolc, and worthy bishop Skinner is, from that circamstance, pnmiis of the epieopal college. But, they enjoy no larger revenues, than the presbyteis, who are subordinate to their spiritual authority : And, they are all supported, by the en:ioluinents of their respective chapels ; the rents, wltich are annually paid for the pews ; the collections at the chapels ; and the ofl'i-rtories at the altars. There is another class of episcopalians in Scotland: These adhere, though not strictly, to ministers, who derive their ordination, froni the bishops in England : And thio last tlass amounts to about four thousand persons. 'J'he tv,-o cla:;ses do not essentially differ about spiritual matters ; and seem at length to have coalesced. ih 33 Geo. 3. ch. 44. AVhen the well-known Doctor Webster made his Survey, in 1750, he found, in Scotland, 1 6,490 Roman Catholics ; in the southern shires only 676 persons: and in the noithcrn, particularly in Abetdcca, DanfFj Inverness, and Argylc, 15,814. If there be 20,000 -Sect. XII.— 0/(Vj Panshcs.j Of N O R T H-B R I T A IN. 19 and the catholics, IVoin the great body of the people of Scotland, amounting to about 1,618,000, the very considerable balance of population must be deemed the protestant inhabitants, divided hito various sects, and separated into different divisions of uncouth names. § XII. Of its Parishes.'] Whatever may be the antiquity, which is assigned to the parishes, in England, the origin of such districts, in Scotland, cannot be carried back beyond the ninth century (/). In North-Britain, parishes were known divisions, under Malcolm Caumore, at the conclusion of the Scotish period (/«). The churches were very numerous, at the commencement of the Scoto-Saxon period, in 1097, a. d. («) Long before the arrival of Bagimont, in 1275, the parishes seem to have assumed the position, and the numbers, which remained, when the Reformation began (0). At the epoch of record, when the twelfth century commenced, the parishes were, generally, denominated shires ; as Coldingham-j/j/r^, Herbert-j/^i;v, from the Saxon scir, a division (/). The form of expression only shows the lineage of the scribe, who employed the language of his country, to denote those ecclesiastical districts, which existed, in Celtic times, under very different denominations. § xiii. Of the Ministers Stipends.'} The Reformation, which shook the whole fabric of the Scotican church, introduced considerable changes, both in the i-egimen, and in the number of the ecclesiastical divisions. The dioceses, and the deanries, were changed into synods, and presbyteries : Many parishes were united into one parish ; and many churches, which piety had built, were thrown into ruins, from hardships, and penury, arising out of the dilapidations of the 20,000 at present, tlii; circumstance would show an inci'ease of Roman Catholics, in the intervenient pt-nod ; Biitj" the numbers ot the whole people have, at the same time, greatly increased. Tlie bishops, and missionaries, were supported by property, which had been invested, in the funds of France, and Rome. But, amidst the overwhelming revolutions of recent times, this property was lost ; and the unhappy ecclesiastics ^ere reduced to real want. The king, with the truest charity, ordered annual allowances to be made to the bishops of a hundred pounds, and to the missionaries of twenty pounds eaeh. (/) Whitaker's Manchester, ii. 368 — 95; Antiquary Repertory, iii. 157 j Caledonia, i. book iii. ch. 8. (m) See the several Chartularies, th.e Reg. of St. Andrews, Sir Ja. Dalrymple's Col. Appx. (n) Id. (0) Bagimont's Roll ; and the Ecclesiastical 7j.va/w, under Alexander 11. (/)) Chart. Coldingham, Sir Ja. Dalrymple'c Col. 400 ; Orera's Description of Old Aberdeen ; Fragments Scots Hist. 51. D 2 church «K> ' An- A'C C O U N T [Z\i.l.— Introductory Notices.- 'church revenues, by the ravenous laity. The present number of parishes, in Scofland, Is only 897 : There were probably double that number, in ancient limes. When this change was under the consideration of the ecclesiastical" assembly of 1581, there were supposed to be, in Scotland, nine hundred and twenty-four churches. It was, at that assembly, proposed, as some of the parishes were small, to reduce that total to six hundred ; and to give to every church a minister. By the promoters of that unfavourable change, arising from necessity, it was also intended that, of this reduced number, one hundred of the ministers fhould have each 500 merks, as a stipend ; that tv/o hundred should have each 300 merks ; that two hundred should each have a ^100 ; and that of one hundred ministers each should enjoy a 100 merks (yj. From those pro- positions, it is apparent, that inequality of stipends was then designed to be the original constitution of the Scotican church. The six hundred churches were designed to be divided into fifty presbytries ; consisting of twelve parishes in each : And, of this number, three presbytries were to make a synod. But, the supreme jurisdiction of this reformed church was placed in the assembly, consisting of appointed ministers, and lay elders. Such was the polity, which was thus proposed, for the reformed church of North-Britain, in the infancy of its regeneration. And, the presbytries assumed, in that early age of reform, nearly the same sites, regimen, and numbers, wherein we see them, during the prefent times. Yet, was it found, from twenty years experience, to be more easy to propose, than to settle ; and still more facile, to overthrow, than to build. By an act of a tumultuous convention, in 1560, the whole church was torn down, when every thing, which had been established, during five centuries, was prostrated : The doctrines of that church, " being found a false religion, what belonged to " it did, by the law, fall under confiscation (r)." Beyond this resolve, reform- ■ ing folly could not easily go ! The church, and her endowments, were thus left — . " To tug, and scramble, and to part by tli' teeth, '* The unow'd interest of proud swelling state.'' The reformed ministers remained, at that epoch, without any incomes (j). One third {q) 'Extracts from the Acts of the Gen. Assembly of tlie Scolican Church, from 1560 to 1605 j Melville's MS. in my library. The above denominations were Scotish money. (r) Melvin's MS. Abihact. (j) Sir George M'Kenzie's Observations onthe Statutes, p. 227. From him, however, wc may learn, " that the whole property of the popish clergy, except the t?cinds, (tithes), was compre- " hcnded -Scct.XIir.- r)///5»Mw,Vr.5%«(// ]" ■ Of NO RTH - B RI T A I N. it third of the sfAfitnalily, indeed, was appropriated, in 156 r, for stistentaiion o£ -the ministers : Yet, was a more formal act of parliament necessary, in 1567, to enforce what had been granted, rather than collected, seven years before, in lees propitious times (/) In iliose days, courtly rapacity was too powerful for legal restraint. The act of 1567 was enforced, by a supplemental law, in 15S7 (m), which expressly declared the spirituality of benefices, or the teinds, to remain, as formerly, unannexed to the crown. Here, then, was reserved the proper fund, for the officiating clergy. But, penurious interestedness con- tinued too strong for religious sentiment : And, the ministers complained to the king, in 1602, " that by importune suiting a great part of their thirds are " disposed in pension, to the great hinderment of the present provision of the " ministers ( A.-)." The year 161 7 is the epoch of the first attempt to give permanent relief to " the ministery, who had been keeped in poverty, without being able, fruit- " fully, io travel in their charges {y)." Parliamentary commissioners were now appointed to plant churches, and to modify stipctuls, by a fair application of the wasted teinds. The lowest stipend was, by this commission, fixed at six chalders of victual, or five hundred merks Scots, which were equal to the highest stipend, that had been proposed by the ministers themselves, in 1581. But, this authority soon expired, without being able to simplify the complex, or to fill the vacant. And, anew commission was granted, in 1621, v/ith similar pawers, which were executed with similar inefficiency. " hended under the denomination of the temporality of their benefices ; while the teinds were called " the spiritudlity. Upon the abrogation of popery, the king did begin to erect some of the " temporality of their benefices into luidships, which he bestowed on several noblemen, and other " persons, wlio were most active in the Reformation ; and these were called the lords of ereetion.'" " But," says he, " the parliament of 1587^ resolving to fix a constant revenue on our kings, and " thereby preclude the necessity of taxes, annexed the temporality of all the church lands, and " benefices^ to the crown, by tlie act 11 Pari. Ja. vi. ch. 29.'' In theory, this poHcy was well conceived. But, such was the rapacity of those times, that King James, before the year 1591, did not enjoy a single park, which was quite free from individual pretension. In the Advocates Library, there is a MS. which contains " the chekker's answer to tlie articles of the king's majesty's " hand- writing.'' This answer of the chekker sXiowi, that the king had five parks ; Holyrood- house, Linhthgow, Strivelin, Falkland, and the Torvvood : But, tliey also show, that each of them was enjoyed by some individual under a real, or pretended title. The king's sense of his own penury is strongly lointed, in the concluding words of the paper, which he addressed to the com- missioners of his e„chcquer : " I am na mair to be lulled asleep with fair wordes." (/) Act 1st Pari. Ja. vi. ch. 10. (a) 11 Pari. Ja. yi. ch. 29, (.v) Melvil's MS. Abstract of the Acls of the Church Assembly. (_v) 2 2d Pari. Ja. VI. ch. 3, But, 4J An ACCOUNT [Ch.l.^Introductory Notices.- But, a still more singular scene of turmoil was now ready to open. Charles I., who found himself without a revenue, either for elegance, or use, on his acces- sion to the throne, made a general revocation of all acts, which had been done, in prejudice of the crown, particularly those comprehending church lands, teinds, and patronages (z). This measure, which incited violent discontents, is mentioned, as one of the causes of the subsequent civil wars. Discontent was calmed, for a while, by a new commission, which mitigated the revocation, ' by concessions, and palliated deprivation, by a signification to the land pro- prietors, that they nv.ght buy their own tithes. Such were the measures, which led to an Act of parliament, which transferred the tithes from the church to the ■Jandholders, who enjoyed the sources, whence the spirituality proceeded {a). The nation had been so much habituated, since the era of the Reformation, -to acts of forfeiture, and declarations of resumption, that the law of 1633 was -deemed a safe cure, for many wounds. After so much distraction, settlement was a great object. And this measure was of vast advantage to the landholders, as they were enabled to secure their tithes, if they had not been formerly valued, either in money, or victual, at the low rates of that age ; and to buy their tithes at nine, or even six years purchase, according to the circumstances of titles, and the varieties of property. The clergy had now a mere claim upon the appropriate tithes, wherever they might be legally found (Z*). For effectu- ating this legal claim, many commissions were issued, from that epoch of apparent settlement, to the greater era of the Union, for valuation of teinds, plantation of kirks, and modification of stipends. One of the last acts of the Unian Parliament empowered the Court of Seilion to sit, as a permanent com- mission, for those important ends of religion, of policy, and of justice [c). In executing that invidious trust, which implicated the interest of the land- holders, and the stipends of the ministers, the Court of Session, as commis- sioners of teinds, proceeded with their accustomed prudence. They looked it) M'Kenzie"s Observations, 371; Forbes's Treatise on Tithes, 258 — 60. {a) Act 1st Pari. Charles I. ch. 17. Sir George M'Kenzic, in expounding this statute, remarks, indeed, " that though teinds be declared the spiriluality of lemfues ; yet, they arc " appointed to be sold, and the heritors are to be infcft in them, as i n their other lands, ivhich " seems inconsistent ivith their beinj the spirituality of benejices, and the patrimony of the church : But, ■" it may be answered, that they are, even in that case, burdened with payment of minister's " stipends, till they be competently pro-vlJed." Observ. on the Stat. 23 r. (b) Sir George M'Kenzie remarks, "that the teinds of one parish cannot be assigned, fur paying the stipend of another: For, by this act {1633) it is said, that the teinds shall be fcurdened with the stipend of the minister, serving the cure of the kirk. Observ. en the Stat. 380. (<■) 1st Pari. An. 4 Sess. ch. 9. back' -&ia^Am.-GfiL'I',nm;ti:riStl,uiiJi.] Of N R T H - B R I T A I N. 23: back upon the past, wUhout being able to see distinctly the future {d). In modifying stipends, upon general principles, they did not always please : The ministers thought they were allowed too little of what ought to have been all their own : The landholders complained, that too much had been given of what their fathers had hardly acquired, amidst the struggles of reform, and ib.e datTT«rs of resumption. But, interest is a fastidious passion : And, neither party considered, sufficiently, that general rules must sometimes entrench ca particular cases, while justice, in her blindness, is searching for truth, and right. Neither was dissatisfaction much mollified by a sort of maxim, which was early adopted, by the commission of teinds, after the Union ; when it was settled, though perhaps without much consideration of the theoretic principle, or regard to practical consequences, that a stipend, which had once been augmented, could not be a second time augmented. During many years of plenty, in the 18th century, this preventive rule was not much felt (r). But;,. litigation soon after ensued, which was not soon concluded. At length, the minister of Kirkden, in Forfarshire, who was driven by necessity, or was impressed with wrong, carried his case, by appeal, into the House of Lords, ((I) In 161 7, wlicn the first commission of teinds was issued, the stipends were, by law, modi- fied ; the lowest, at 500 merks, Scots, or £ ^^ : 15 : 6|- Sterlinsr, or five chalders of victual; the highest, at i,oco racrks, or gS ^c, : 1 1- : i| Sterling, or 10 chalders of victual. In 1633, when the tithes were transferred to the landholders, the mliiinimn was raised to 800 merks, or S chalders of victual, and the maximum was left undefined. From the act of 1649, ch, 15, it appears, that the value of grain had risen to be, from 100 merks, or i^5 : II : I3, to fj' 100 Scots, or i£'8: 6 : S Sterling, the chalder ; In some counties, it was reckoned at £$ Scots, the boll, or sS8o Scots, or ^-' 6 : 13 : 4 Sterling, the Chalder : In others =£ 100 Scots, or i^'S : 6 : 8 Sterling, the chalder. This last estimate became, in the effluxion of time, the usual court conversion, as it is called, that is,, the rate of ccnvevsion, which is followed by the court of teinds, without distinction of one part of Scotland, more than another. This court conversion was followed, both in adjusting ministers stipends, and in the valuation?, and sales of tithes, when a conversion into money was thought necessary, although, for twenty, or thirty years past, it has been a good deal lower than the average value of the article. In 1750, when an unsuccessful apphcation was made to parliament, for a general augmentation of the minimum, it v.-as represented, on the part of the clergy, who felt the low prices of that period, that sd'ioo' Scots, the chalder, was rather too high a conversion, as i£ Ro Scots were nearer the true price, in most parts of Scotland : But, a rise of the prices was even then at hand ; and, in the progress of scarcity, and of dearth, tlie average prices have risen to be a third above the court conversion, and much more than a third, during recent times. (f) From the Union, in 1707, to 1738, there appear to have been no augmentations. The first application for a second augmentation was made in 1742 ; and fifty-three augmentations were soon after applied for, and obtained. The year 1750 may be deemed the late commencement of the prosperity of Scotland. And, the augmentation of the ministers stipends kept pace with the gradual advance of every order in the state, where =4 An account [Ch.l.—It,-oc!i,ctoryMot!cis,' v;heie it was considered by the Lord Chancellor, Thurlov/, on the 8th of July 1784. This great judge, from a large view of the act of 1707 ("/), gave it as his judgment, that the construction of the Court of Session was too narrow, as a rule, and too inefhcacious, as a practice : And he intimated, that the couit, as standing commissioners, had a right to consider all circumstances ; and, aa fair arbitrators, between the ministers, and the landholders, to provide suitable stipends, out of the existing tithes, to such ministers, as might claim their justice. In legal construction, indeed, the two acts of 1707, and of 1633, must be considered together : And, as the last had provided, that the Lords of Session should grant augmentations of ministers stipends, according to the established rules, the question of the suitableness of stipends must for ever occur. The members of the church assembly, who declared five hundred merks, or ^27 : 15 : 6i Sterling, to be a competent stipend, in 1581, spoke from the circumstcmces, in which they were placed : They did not foresee a change of manners, the alteration of prices, and the depreciation of money, which interest would prompt, industry create, and refinement would sanction. The competence of 1581 ought to have been much more than doubled, to provide a competence, in 1707: And the competence of 1707 must have been again doubled, to obtain a proportional competence, in 1784. Yet, captiousness, •at the call of interest, still insisted, that Lord Thurlow's judgment had not decided the general principle, whether a stipend, which had once been aug- mented, in recent times, could be legally augmented a second time. And the minister of Tingwall was again obliged to appeal to the highest judicatory, for substantial justice. To the same judge it fell to give a similar judgment, on the ' 22d of May 1789, though without silencing litigiousness, or establishing right. Meanwhile, many stipends were augmented, as might be expected, indeed, from the depreciation of money, and the pressure of the times (^). The recent practice (/) 1 Pari. An. 4 Sess. ch. 9. (s) The late reverend Doctor Webster formed a ver)- minute estimate of the ministers stipends of Scotland, in 1755. After three years similar correspondence with the ministers, I have also made a similar estimate, in 1 798 : The amount of the whole stipends, in 1755, accordingto his estimate, was £6z,i 15 : 18 : 2. The amount of the same stipends, in 1598, according to my estimate, was 122,988 : 1 1 : 9. These accurate statements exhibit a great augmentation of the whole stipends. Yet, the intermediate clianges, in manners, in prices, and in mon '-, n ust always be recollected, when a true judgm.ent is to be formed. Sir George Shuckburgh Evelyn has, by a very just, and scientific, appreciation, shown thi value of money to have dccreas-jd, in the proportion of 314, in 1750, to 531, in 1795 ; and to 562, in i?03. See this curious, and importantj Pa_per, in the Philosophical Transactions of -Sect.XIV.— 0/;« superficial Contents.'} OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 2J practice of augmenting stipends, and adjusting claims, partly in money, and partly in victual, according to the circumstances of the parochial products, has somewhat tended to mitigate that pressure, and to prevent the recurrence of such questions of competence {h). But, from such topics, let us, at length, advert to general objects of a more exhilarating nature ; to the geographical outlines, and superficial contents of the country ; to its populousness, at successive epochs ; to the employments of the people ; and to their general character. § XIV. Of ils superficial Contents.'] It was the coalition of the Picts and Scots, in 843 A. D., the amalgamation of the Strathclyde Britons, in 975 a. d., and the annexation of Lothian, in 1020 a. d., that formed the kingdom of Scotland, which, in the progress of aggrandizement, acquired its modern name, from tile ascendency of the Scots, in the Scoto-Saxon language. The Scotish kings obtained the Hebrides, the Orkney, and Shetland isles, in more recent times. Of the continent of Scotland, from Cape Wrath, on the north-v/est of Sutherland, to the Mull of Galloway, the length is about 275 statute miles : The extreme breadth, from Buchaness on the east, to Ru-na-Moan, on the western coast of Ross-shire, is 150 miles (/'). i\nd, the neceffary result of every estimate is, that Scotland, with her numerous isles, in the superficial measurement, contains many millions of acres; and in the general contents, comprehends numerous lakes, and many mountains ; much that is barren, and little, that is fertile, except in its mineral products below. But, the outline of the whole country, as well as the of London, 1798, Parti. In the slioit period, which has elapsed, since I made my estimate, Ecme augmentations have been granted ; as indeed we might infer, from Sir George Shuckburgh's scientific table. {!}) After infinite litigation, an act of parliament was passed, on the 30th of June 1S08, for regulating and defining the powers of the commissioners of teinds, by which augmentations of stipends, after being modified, were restrained, under certain circumstances, till the expiration of fifteen, or twenty years. 48 Geo. 3. ch. 138. This act fecms to have been a sort of compromife, between the landholders, who were to pay the frequent augmentations, and the clergy, who were to receive them. (i) From Montrose-ness, on the east coast of Forfarshire, to Ardnamurchan point, on the west, is 140 miles : From Fife-ness to the western shore of Lorn is 1 15 miles. The breadth of Scotland, from Berwick to the Frith of Clyde, ism miles : From Buchan-ne'ss to Kusker islands, on the western extremity of the Hebrides, is 22 1 miles. From the Mull of Galloway to Duncansby-head is Z90 miles ; and from this promontoiy to the extremity of the Shetland isles is 167 miles, in a straight line : So that the whole extent of Scotland, including those islands, is 457 miles, in length, from north-north-east ; and 331 miles, in breadth, from east to west, as before Jtated. Vol. II. E detail ti An ACCOUNT {Ch.l.—IntroJuctoryNotkii,. detail of every particular shire, as to its extent, and contents, as well as the population of the whole, at three successive periods, with the numbers of its fighting men, will more distinctly appear, under various views, in the TABULAR STATEMENT, which is annexed: And. so extensive will its informa- tions be found, that its various details, if they were spread out on successive pages, would nil an ample volume. The general nature of the annexed statement was suggested by the survey of the late Reverend Doctor Webster, in 1755 : But, this TcibuJar State, which is now submitted to the reader's judgment, from the recent map of Scotland, that has been reduced, from the large map, in the king's library, will be found to be more extensive in its general notices, and more accurate, perhaps, in irs particular parts ; arising from the new notices of subsequent surveys. The first division contains the shires : The second comprehends the ancient divisions of Celtic times : Then follow the length, and breadth of each shire, with its contents, in square miles, and statute acres. The number of parishes is next denoted. There now succeeds the amount of iis population, in each shire, at three successive periods ; in 1755 ; in 1791 ; and in 1801. The numbers of people, in the first period, were taken from Doctor Webster's Tables, which were estimated, from the returns, that were made to him, by the ministers of the respective parishes, between the years 1750, and 1755 (/')• The numbers, in 1791, were taken from the Statistical Accounts of the several ministers, who- were most competent to ascertain the various facts (/). The numbers, in 1801, were derived, chiefly, from the returns, which were made, under the Parlia- mentary Survey of that year (?//). The Survey of 1801 may still be regarded, as. under the real numbers ; owing to concealments, and misinformations. {I) The population of feveral districU was by him stated too high, by making additions, for persons non-ex• u H J UJ o c/: z *^ UJ a: a S ^ h CO o h 3 o d D 5 pq k! u w CJ op? 3 3 .S 5 s ■:< s H ' " 5 ; i; s p i f s s en u en R|||' ■.? 3 . g-ttiy ; r-^ r""*—- '■■^•'^ ►^ >^ir OSW^a. ■"J en tr" r---« r-"— 1 > > O :; w^ 0-. M-^3■ a- ^ fT;^ i>» s^s-H T O ^kS ' S^ 3 G-'co n:i ' O "-=5 o3 zr.t Z.' c St ^s- i H5 cow ?=3 Q P H H g M s s? s !;^ t" t-' s; s &:■ H M s z g z :^ Z W W CO t^ CO w ^ ? ^ ^ ^ > 11^ m m m M ^ ^ ^ VI w M m 03 S' o o -^ M S M W rs S s S t; 2 ^ ^ ^ -^ =3 ' ' ' ^ Z Z 2; z z z ' -?"?ZS"ZSzZ2° = gZ VO CC O J\ G\ 00 o o 000 0000 ^o o -^ Ov - b ^. E- Os o. C\ t^ o O. " fiers, in the following manner : He collected the total quantity proved of each species of grain ; " and from this, he found the medium price of one boll ; then he collected the total quantity cf> " what had been sold above the general medium, and found the medium of that ; he collected in . " the next place, all that had been sold undei- the general m.edium, and found the medii-m thereof. " To each of those mediums, he- added 2^ per cent., and the- medium of what was sold above the- " general medium, with the aforesaid addition ; so as thus to constitute the ist fiers ; the general " medium, with the same addition, constituted the 2d fiers ; and the medium of what sold under " the general medium, with the hke addition, constituted the 5d fiers : The reason of the addition " of si per cent, was, that about four-fifths of the grain sold, in East Lothian, by the fiers, tvas " sold on six months credit, -which he considered as equal to 2i per cent., or for what victual if " was proved had been sold for ready money, a proportional allowance was made." Such was the inteUigent practice of that able, and .upright magistrate. Almost every other sheriff has a different-' practice, in settling the fiers of their several shires : So that more weight is allowed to this practiee,- as a general rule, than perhaps it deserves. The late Doctor Smith thought highly of it. Wealth of Nations, i. 290. (/>) 30 G. 3. ch. I. ch. 42; 31 G. 3. ch. 4; 31G.3. ch. 30. (/') See Lacombe, in vo. Fetirre, prix, taux, estimation, taxe ; Bullet, in vo. F/air, foire, the fair of the English ; and Owen's Welsh Diet, in vo. Fair, a fair : See Borel, in vo. Feiir, wha derives this v/ord from the LzUn/arum ; and 50 Menage, in vo. Fcur ; But, the true derivation, zs we 31 Am ACCOUNT [C\\.l.— Introductory Notices,- At length arrived, the Restoration, and the Revolution, which were both epochs of improvement, in agriculture, as well as in government. Laws were passed for the planting, and inclosing of ground [k). Acts of the legislature were made, to promote the laying out riinrig ; and to the dividing of com- mons (/). Bounties were given, by the first parliament of William, on the exportation of corn. In 1696, the parliament, amidst the dear years of the Revolution^ promoted the export of corns, without the payment of duty, but with the encouragement of a bounty [m) ; the legislature " considering that, " the grains are the greatest product of the nation." The dividing, the appropriating, the inclosing of the common lands, were attended with the most beneficial effects, at least in the southern shires. The act of Union extended the English bounties on grain to Scotland, and adopted a bounty on bigg, oatmeal, and malt of wheat (?;). There were other encouragements given to agriculture, in those enterprizing times. Various treatises were successively published, for enlightening an intelligent people (). The result of all those facilities, instructions, and helps, will appear most distinctly, in the following table ; exhibiting to the reader's eye, the export of every sort of corn, , of flour, and of meal, at given epochs, the imports of the same articles ; the excesses of both, with the prices of wheat, during the same periods : The Excesses The Excesses The Enocli.^; The Exports; tr.eicyf. rhe Imports: thereof. The prices of wheat, ac- cording to the _fiers of Hadington, per boll, and a 5 years average, end- ing in 17 12 14s 4d 5 years average end- "> iiig with I 7 12 / qrs. 27,960 qrs. 27,925 qrs. 31 qrs. The same with i / 1 7 47,66S 47,668 — ^ — The same in 1717 ij The same with 1722 57.522 57.522 — — The same in 1722 12 4 The same with 1727 29,588 29.549 39 — The same in 1727 15 10 Tlie same with 17;: 2 20,144 20,1 14 — — The same in 1732 12 2 The same with 1737 35,^02 35,6co 2 — The same in i 73 7 1 3 • i The same with i 742 26,92 a 18,786 8,134 — The same in 1742 13 3 The same \vith 1747 39.7S3 39.741 12 — The same in 1747 '7 *' The same with 1732 49,015 46,129 2,8S5 — The same in 1752 13 a The same with 1757 10,996 7,022 3.974 — The same in 1757 15 2 The same with 1763 3J.651 30,017 4.'^3+ — - The same in 1 762 14 The same with 1767 12,C2I — 28,381 16,306 The sam.e in 1767 i.S 6 The same with 1772 6,22 1 — 4i,':6; ?,S- 3^ The same in 1772 I 8 10 The same with 1777 7.204 — 79. '5 J 71.944 Tile same in 1777 19 2 The same with 17 82 40,921 23,636 17,285 — The same in 1782 18 7 4 years average with T .1786 J 21,390 136,788 IIJ.397 The same in 1787 19 6 5 years average witli ") 1791 J 20,616 — 146,980' 126,364 f 4 years average t in 1 791 21 5 The same witli 1796 4,603 145.727 141.^23 f 5 years average per I W.qr. in 1796 52 10 The same with iSor 11,787 — 165,495 15.5.709 The same in i Hoi 66 7 This Tabic, and the topics, which are connected with il, admit of much observation. The price of wheat, according to a twenty years average, ending with 1689, the epocli of the first "bounty, after many good -seasons, when the (/>) Tlieyhave publibh.ed, in successive years, three volumes of very instructice Prize Essays, oa various topics of georgicalimprGvements. The boll is -equal to 4:0872667. Win. bushels. Vol. II. F prices 3+ ■ Am A C C O U N T [Ch. l.—IntroJuctoryl^otices . prices of corns had been remarkably uniform, was lis. rid. a-boll, from an estimate of the Hadington prices, as ascertained by the sheriff, with the assistance of a jury. Those fine seasons did not long continue. 'ih.Q dear years of the Revolution immediately succeeded : And the value of wheat rose to the enormous price of 25s. 5d. a-boll, according to the same estimate of the Hadington market. At the Union, in 1706, the Enghsh bounties were adopted into the policy of Scotland, when the price of wheat, in that market, had fallen ta 7$. 9d. a-boll, which, we see, was much below the average of twenty years, endinhonty of parliament. The first statute, for gathering tolls at turnpikes, in order to make, or repair roads, was enacted soon after the Restoration (z). The first act of parlia- ment, for the same useful end, in Scothnd, was made ninety years after that auspicious epoch (^z). The active spirit of improvement was at length roused from a long-enduring lethargy. And, the successful practice of road-making, by means of tolls, in a short effluxion of years, was introduced, with the most beneficial consequences, throughout the southern shires of Scotland (/>). But, it v\'as not till recent times, that a plan of the noblest, and most extensive sort, (it) \^-,j, c'n. 53 ; this act was extended, and enforced, by that of 159?, ch. 159. But, it waj not till the Restoration, that the roads to ma;-ket towns were required to be liventy feet broad. 1 Pari. Char. 11. 1 sess. ch 38. The Statute of Winton 13 Ed. i. required, that thv: roads of England should be enlarged, and the bushes cleared away, on each side, for two hundred feet. The act of the 2d pari. ch. 11. sess. 2. ch id., required the justices, and sheriffo, to oversee, and mend the roads. (.v) 5 Geo. I. ch. 30. {y) They were begun, in I "20, and completed, in 1730. Such roads may liave facilitated the driving of cattle from the Highlands : But, they were of little benefit to the agriculture, or improve- ment of a rugged country. The policy, which Wade commenced, was continued by his successors, in N rth-Brltain. In 1770, the parliament began to make annual grants of ^6,998, for repairing file ncnu roads of romraunication, and building bridges, in the Highlands of Scotland. These recent roads were probably of more use than those by Wade, fifty years before this salutary measure of a wise legislature. There was published, in January 174'^, by Thomas Willdey, " a map of " the kinjr's roads, made by General Wade, in the Highlands of Scotland, from Stirling to '• Inverness, with the adjacent countries." (z) 15 Ch. II. chap. i. : This is truly said, by Andercon, to have been the first turnpike act, in England. Chron. Deduct, of Commerce, ii. 122. (n) 23 Geo. 11. ch. 17., for repairing the roads from Dunglasbrldge to Hadington. In the ten years, which followed 1750, there were successive turnpike acts passed for Edinburghshire, for Lanarkshire, and various ways, that are connected with Edinburgh, and Glasgow. {b) See the several acts of parliament in the Statute Book, from '750 to iSor. In 1762, the parhament gave _^4,ooo towards building the bridge across the Tweed, at Coldstream, and making the subservient roads. The parliament aftcnvards voted .^^S'oo for making a road from Balantrae, ia Ayrshire, to Stranraer, in order to facilitate the passage to Ireland. ^ was .Sect. XVII.— 0/;»C«3.-.l Of NORTH -BRITAIN. 37 was adopted by parliament, under the happiest influences, for making the most commodious communications, throughout the highland districts, and northei-a shires (c). § XVII. Ofiis Coins.'] Connected with agriculture, and prices, and roads, are coins, which are the convenient measure of commodities. By recapitulating the egregious figments of the Scotish history, on the subject of coinage. Bishop Nicolson has deluded his readers ; owing to his want of knowledge, and his passion for what is antique. After romancing about the money of King Reuthn, who never existed, he supposes it probable, that King Donald, " a good and " religious king," who flourished, according to the fiction of Skene, in the- year of Christ 199 ; and was the first, that coined money of gold, and silver, may have introduced money among the Scots, before the Scotica Genres were knovvn, among the nations Cd). That industrious bibliographer, who had not learned to reject the fabulosity of Boece, the falsehoods of Buchanan, or the absurdities of their followers, has, however, some intimaiions, on this sub- ject, which he received from Sharpe, the archbishop of York, that merit attention. Neither of them seems to have perceived what is so obvious, at present, that Celtic Scotland never coined (c). Coinage, in North-Britain, cannot be carried beyond the tv;elfth century. Alexander i., who began his rei"-n in 1 107 a. d., coined some silver pennies, which may be seen among the mumismata Scoiice (/). David i., and WiUiam, his grandson, and Alexander 11., • and Alexander in., followed the nummary example of Alexander i. During their successive reigns, there were no other than silve)- coins. Throughout the vhole of the Scoto-Saxon period of the North-British annals, the Scotish coins were of the same fashion, weight, and fineness, as the English : In that period, the mode of calculation, and the money of account, were exactly the same, in the two British kingxioms {g). It was in the wretched reign of David 11., that the {c) See the Parliamentary Reports on this important pohcy of making roads, and build- ing bridges. {(t) Scots Hist. Library, ch. xiii., of the medals, and coins of Scotland. What the bishop S3) s of the mopey of Malcclm 11. scarcely merits confutation ; the Leges Malcolmi having been exploded, as most egregious fabljs. We know, from the satisfactory information of facts, that callle were the coins of Scotland, during many a simple age, after Malcolm ii. had been entombed among his fathers, in Zona. • (f; Caledonia, i. 805-6. (/) Anderson's Diplomata Scotia ; and Lord Pembroke's Coins. {g) Nicolcon's Scots Hist. Lib. 30(5-7; Diplom. Scotix ; Rudimnn's Preface, § ji : Yet, though SS AnACCOUNT ICh.l.—LnfoducforyNotlcej.- the coinage of Scotland was first debased, when they were prohibited, in England (Z»). Gold pieces were originally introduced under Robert ii, who ascended the throne, in 1371 ; and who coined £iy 12s. out of one pound of gold (/■). To the silver, and gold coins, were added, by James in., perhaps by prior princes, a copper coinage. Coins continued to be minted, in all those metals, though of various values, and dissimilar fashions, till the Union of Scotland, with England (k). It was now agreed, that the circulating coins of North- though coins existed, fines were imposed, and taxes were collected, throughout the Scoto-Saxon period, in cattle, and other products of the country. Statute Book : AylofF's Calendar, Through- out that period, also, the Scots adopted into their political economy the enigmatical term, Sterling money. Caledonia, i. 806. (h) lb. § J3. From the early reign of Alexander i., to the recent age of James v,, tl e purity of the standard of silver coins continued at 1 1 oz. fine and iS pw. of alloy, out of which was coined /'i , till the time of David 11., when £1 5s. were coined out of the ancient standard : From this epoch, the value of the money coined was successively changed, in every reign, till James v. altered both the standard fineness, and the amount of money coined out of the pound of silver : Hence, the money of account, in Scotland, and in England, became different. (/■) The fineness of the gold, at the mint, was 1 1 oz, 18 pw. 18 gr.; having i pw. iSgr. of alloy : This fineness, and alloy, continued the same till 1555, under the infancy of Mary Stewart, when it was changed to 1 1 oz. fine, with i oz. of alloy ; and this standard continued till the reign of George 11. ; while the money of account, which was coined out of the pound of gold, thus alloyed, was changed, in every reign, from that of Robert 1 1 . Ruddiman's Preface, Table i. (/■) See the Tables, No. i. 2. in Ruddiman's Preface to Anderfon's Diplomata, and Cardonel's Numismata. While the coins of the neighbour nations were the same, in real value, they freely gassed, in the two countries, without any difference of account. There was, however, at all times a natural exchange between distant places of the two kingdoms. This natural exchange consisted of the expence for the trouble, and risque, of sending money, from, and to those distant places. But, an alteration took place, in 1355, when the standard of the Scotish coinage was deteriorated. From this epoch, the English coins were more valued, in Scotland, than the Scotish, nearly in proportion to the deterioration. At first, three, then two, and afterwards one of the Enghsh pennies, became equal to four Scotish; In 1502, by the marriage treaty of James iv. with Margaret of England, her jointure of ^2,000 Sterling was deemed equal to £6,ooq Scots : Hence, the money of England was to the money of ■Scotland, as one to three. In 1544, 6,800 merks Scots were deemed equal to 1,700 merks English : Hence, says Keith, ^6, the ine(|uality, was as four to one. We have ff rmerly seen how early the expression of Sterlitig money was introduced into the economy of Scotland. There has been great debate, saith Mr. Sohcitor Genera! Purvis, what this Sterling money was ; some alledging, that the king's money should be paid, in tvhite money, in respect of the great quantity of copper coin, which was'then used ; others say, that it was to be paid in Sterling money, which was decided, in February 1600, to be according to the intrinsic value of the money at /"lo Scots, for every one pound Sterling ; As it was decided, in an action by ^ect.XVin—0/L'sBMh.] Of NORTH- BR IT A IN. 39 North-Britain -fhould be recolned of the English standard. At that epoch, there existed of specie, consisting of different coins of various nations, in Scotland, near nine hundred thousand pounds, which were now recoined, with very little addition of paper circulation. § xvui. Of its Banks.'] Connected with the coins are banks, and paper money. The original bankers were the money-getting monks (/}. The first establishment of this kind, in North-Britain, wt^s \h& Bank of Scotland, wh;ch was settled, at Edinburgh, in 1695. Thirty years elapsed, however, before the bank derived much profit from the country, or the country much benefit from the bank {m.) The people were not prepared to obtain much advantage, from such an instrument of industry. During the reign of Anne, that well- known projector, John Law, proposed, by means of paper nioney, to melt into coinage al> the lands of Scotland : But, neither the parliament, nor the people, were disposed to receive his projects, at a time, when the benefits of banks were not understood, as great commercial means. Other banks, how- ever, were at length established : The Royal Bank, in 1727 ; the British Linen Company, in 1746; the Aberdeen bank, in 1746; and the two banks, at Glasgow, in 1750 {n). This year may be deemed the epoch of improvements, in Scotland. The great want of every people, during the infancy of their industry, is commercial capital. Those banks, which spread out their several branches to almost every hamlet, in North-Britain, supplied that essential want, by David Moray of Gospatric, knight, comptroner, against William Barclay, burges of Montrose : In the which action, the comptroller charged the said borough for payment of the feu-duty, m SterUng money, at £11 Scots, for every pound Sterling ; but the Lords decerned at /lo Scots, as before expressed. Exchequer MS. Yet, the Scots money soon after settled at the ultimate rate of twehe for one of English Sterling, which was confirmed, at the accession of King James, by his proclamation of the 8th of April 1603. The difficulties, which occun-ed of old, in convey- ing money from one kingdom to another, were very embarrassing ; as we see in the Border History, 439. In 1560, the Duke of Norfolk was extremely distressed how to convey money to Ltith, for payment of the English soldiers ; owing to the weight of the specie, and the want of carts. lb. 601. When it was proposed, in 1563, that Mary Stewart should visit Ehzabeth, two modes were proposed to facilitate the payment of the Scotish queen's expences : (i), That ^'10,000 worth of the specie of Scotland should be paid to the governor of Berwick, who, in return, was to repay an equivalent sum, in the specie of England : (2), It was proposed, that Elizabeth should make current the Scots coins, at theit proportional worth. lb. 608. The two queens found other objects to occupy them, than such idle jaunts. In the rudest parts of Scotland, the Scotish money of account has at length given way to the English. {/) Caledonia, i. 785. (m) lb. 873. ' v («) lb. 876. in 40- Ak ACCOUNT [Gh. I.— Introductory Nolka. in the most commodious manner. Every industrious person, who had propeity of any kind, could convert it into exchangeable value. In fact, John Law's project was, in a great measure, realized, by the commodious facilities of the country banks. It was by those means, that the Scotish banks promoted the industry, and augmented the opulence of the Scotish people, beyond the behef of fond philosophers. § XIX. Of its Weights and Measures^ With all those topics, are connected considerations, in regard to weights, and measures, which Scotland derived, chiefly, from England, dui-ing the twelfth century [o). Whatever may have been their variety, they long continued to answer all the practical uses of an uncommercial people. The parliament of Scotland endeavoured, by successive laws, to obtain that desirable object, by appointing sevei'al standards. To Edmburgh was assigned iht keeping of the standard ell ; to Perth, the red ; to Lanark, the peund ; to Linlithgow, the f riot ; and to Stirling, the Jug ; with a view, perhaps, to their respective manufactures : Yet, those standards seem not to have been -very carefully kept ; and the Stirling jug, like the Tower pounds was actually lost, till it ' was discovered by the Reverend Alexander Bryce of Kirknewton, who was zealous to apply his great mathematical knowledge, in promoting the various purposes of daily life. The benefits of a sameness of measures, and of weights, within the same country, was acknowledged from the experience of the past, and a prescience of the future. Yet, though the act of Union declared (/>), that there should be such an uniformity, in the United King- dom, their dissimilarity still continues to perplex our theorists, more than to embarrass our dealers; so wedded are people to their practices^ as we may indeed learn from the various laws, and numerous treatises, which have been succes- sively publiihed, on this difficult subject [q). § XX. Of (o) CaleJonia, i. bk. iv. di. vi. [p) 5 Anne^ ch. :S. [q) S'ie a Treatise'of weights, mcts, and measures of Scolland : By Alexander Hunter, burges of Edinburgii : Ediii. 1624 : This was reprinted a^ Edliiburgli, in 1690. John Rcid printed, in a folio pjige, at Edin.jin i 706, "The State of the weights and measures of Scotland and England." The late Lord Swinton, one of the senators of the College of Justice, proposed an uniformity of weights and niaasures in Scotland, by executing the laws, which were then in force. Edin. 1779. This useful Treatise was printed at Edin. a second time, in i 779. In both those editions, the assize of David 11. is nistakingly quoted, as the a.ssize of David i. : Yet, an assize of weights and measures of the year 1425, refers to the elne of David, the firct. Pari. Record, 6j. The learned author of the E»siy on Po!ii'!:aJ Economy, published a Tract on the uniformity of weights and measures, The late * 5ect.XK.—0f!is Manufaeiuns.] Of N G R T H - B R I T A I N. 45 § XX. Of its Manufactures J} Allied to all those commercial considerations, are the manufactures of Scotland, during the successive steps of their progress. The first fabrics were undoubtedly produced by the dictates of necessity, for domestic uses. The rude produce of the soil was converted to the accommoda- tion of the people, for the purposes of clothing, food, and drink. During the ■Scoto-Saxon period, the wool, the skins, and hides, were made by domesiic hands into useful vestments. Their corns were fabricated into flour, and meal, in various mills 5 and their malt was converted into drink, at the brewhouse of every hamlet {a). In that age, salt was abundantly made en the shore of every sea(Z'). Yet, the encouragements of the middle ages, by the legislature of Scotland, scarcely carried up the manufactures of linen, of woolea, of leather, and of the dairy, much beyond the household supply. We might infer this circumstance, from the laws, which were made, during the reign of James vi., to prevent their exportation (c). The effort of England, in consi- deration of her chief manufacture, was to oblige the people to bury in ivoolen : The legislators of Scotland were equally zealous to compel the people to for/ in linen (af). But, whatever may have been the encouragements, which were given to the fabrics of linen, this manufacture seems to have languished, for many a year. At the epoch of-'^e Union, the whole quantity that was made for sale, did not exceed 1,500,000 yards (e) : When the commission was established, for pro- moting manufactures, and frsheries, in 1727, the surplus quantity was only 2,183,978 yards, of the value of ;rio3,3i2 : But, the progress of this manu- late Honourable James Stuart Mackenzie caused to be engraved Comparative Tables of tbe weiglits and measures of England, and of Scotland ; But, this accurate work was never published, In^the "EAmhurgh Essays, Physical and Literary, i. 2:3, there is a Dlsscrlatmi " on the measures of " Scotland, compared with those of England:'' By James Gray. In 1791, the Rev. George Skene Keith published a Collection of Tracts on weights, measures, and coins. Yet, all those treatises, whatever may have been their ingenuity, and their use, were written in vain ; as they were read by the learned, and neglected by the ignorant, without much recollection of their several merits. {a) Caledonia, i. 7S7. (3) 15. ^g^.s. ' (f) The exportation of butter, cheese, candles, and shoes, were prohibited, by 4 Ja. vi. ch. 59. The export of coals was prohibited, by 9 INIary, ch. S4. {d) I Pari. Ja. vn, ch. 16. ; i Pari. Wm. and Mary, ch. 35 : But, these la;vs were repealed by I Pari. Anne, chap. 14 ; when it was enacted, that every one should be buried in woolen. (f) Yet, if we may believe the account current of Mr, Spreuel, Scotland eiijoyed a commanding manufacture, at that Iwppy epocl: ;h. Vol. ir. . G facture» 43 Am ACCOUNT [Ch. l.—Introductory Notket, facture, and its ultimate value, will be best ascertained, by the Tabular Siaiementy which is immediately subjoined : There were made for sale, according to a 5 years average,! ending the ist November 1735 '- - - ) According to a 5 years average, ending i stNovember 1 740 The same^ ending ist November 1745 The same, ending ist November 1750 The same, ending 1st November 1755 Tlie same, ending ist November 17C0 The same, ending ist November 1763 The same, ending 1st November 1770 The same, ending ist November 1775 The same, ending 1st Noven>ber 1780 The same, ending ist November 1785 The same, ending 1st November 1790 The same, ending ist November 1795 The same, ending ist November iSoo In the year 1801 . . . - The Qumtily The Value ut Yards. Sterling. 4,554,12s £ 171,887 4,667,424 I8.S334 Sr-io'i-^ 209,7 -,8 8,886,809 492,277 8,621,150 394.542 10,302,886 453.644 J2.25j>635 53-^.iH3 12.855.339 639,013 12,172,037 545,298 13,581,684 622,972. 16,802,997 829,643 19,104,206 864,883 2"&.478,3i2 7^5>->'^9 22,528,498 931,490 25,271,155 1,018,643 Such, then, were the origin, the progress, and the greatest amount of a manufacture, which added to the opulence of the country, a million a-year. Yet, this manufacture has been vastly surpassed, by a rival, the cotton, which has arisen, during late times ; and has been called the staple of Scotland, though the rude material of it be brought from afar (/). It is supposed, that there are invested in this staple, for buildings, and machinery, half a million of capital ; And the annual produce of it is worth, to the m.any persons, who are interested in this rich manufacture, upwards of three millions. Sterling, a-year. Connected with the cotton maniifactures is the printing of such goods, which, in callicoes, and muslins, have been yearly carried, much beyond four millions of yards. There has been introduced into this country a silk manufacture, to a great length of ingenuity, and value. Scotland has also woolen manufactories, which, according to ancient practice, work up many of the fleeces of her flocks, for domestic uses. To all those,, must be added, amidst many smaller manufac- (/) Of cotton wool, tliere were imported into Scotland, during 1755, 105,831 lbs., which etjnce the infancy of this manufacture ; and during 1800, 13,204,225 lbs., that prove its youth. tures. ■ZecUXX.—OfilsManu/aclures.l Of NORTH- BRITAIN. ^3 tures, iron fabrics, which have been carried to a great magnitude (g). A coarse manufacture, for household purposes, commenced, as we have seen, during the twelfth century {b). It did not add much to the impi-ovement of the rude state of domestic fabrics, during six centuries of warfare, and revolution, that encouragements were proposed, by an uninformed legislature, to an idle people, who were destitute both of means, and of skill. The Union, in 1 707, at once, put an end to commercial rivalry, by admitting the Scotish people to a participation ■with the English, in their mercantile projects, and colonial commerce. But, this communication v/as long of little benefit to those, who were not pre- pared to receive its influences. The year 1750 has been assigned, as the true epoch of manufacturing advance from deplorable feebleness to real im- provement. Yet, is it apparent, from the documents, which have just been laid before the judicious eye, that ic was only from the year 1760, that the manufactories of Scotland have advanced, in a constant state of melioi'ation, till they have obtained a great elevation of vigorous prosperity. § XXI. Of its Foreign Traded] From such topics, it is easy to diverge to considerations, with regard to foreign trade. It is vain for authors, who pro- fessedly write of commerce, to talk of the great traffic, which Scotland enjoyed of old (/). Large, and litde, are only comparative. And whoever compares the details of her present foreign trade, with the list of her imports, and exports, as they appear in her chartularles, consisting merely of a few articles of rude produce, will not form magnificent notions of her ancient trade. Even under ig) Butj of die rise, progress, and perfection, of the manufactures of Scotland, tlie clearest judgment may be formed, from the subjoined statement ; The value of the British manufactures, which were exported by sea, from North-Britain, in 1755, was - - - - £ 2S4,/00 18 i According to a 5 years average, ending with 1^60 ... 375'°57 7 ° The same, with 1770 - - - - - - 451,170 14 10 The same, witli 1780 - ... - - 549>3'5 9 "f The same, with 1790 - ..... 769,296 6 n The same, with i3oo r .... - 1,402,650 o 3 The value, in iSoi - - - - - 2,449,171 4 6 (/j) Caledonia, i. 787. (/) Anderson's Hist. Deduction, throughout ; Campbell's Political Survey : " It is not much " doubted, saith Bishop Nicolson, but that those parts of Great Britain have all along maintained " their commerce, in the same methods, with those, that are more southern, even down from " Malcolm II." Scots Hist. Lib. 29c. So little capable v/as the learned bishop of perceiving truth, frora falsehood, during his researches, as to the ancient history of North-Britain. G 2 James 44 A^ACCOUNT [Ch. J.— IntroJuetery NoiUes.- James r., after all his endeavours to energize his people, their exports consisted of " wool, wool-fels, and hides," as we know from a contemporary writer ; and their imports of haberdashery, cartwheels, and wheelbarrows (k) : And this wretched traffic v;us carried on chiefly with Flanders, where manufactures flourished, and commerce invited custoniers,while exchange enlivened every enter- prize (/}. Ages elapsed before the foreign trade of North-Britain assumed a more favourable cast, amidst penury, the result of disasters, and idleness, the effect of wo. The reign of King James vi. was chiefly remarkable, for preventijig the export of native commodities. After a century of civil war, the Union, by admitting the traders into a better system, came to their aid (ot). They did not soon profit much, from their commercial admission, though every facility was given them ; as (i) See Hackluyt's Voyages, 1599, 187 : "-The Libel of English Policie," ch. 4. : " Of the "" Commodities of Scotland ; and draping of her Wolles, in Flanders, 1436." (/) 111 1424, there is an act of the first parliament of James i., which is very curious in iiself, and apphes to this subject ; as it appears, from a MS. in the Register Houfe, at Edinburgh : '' Alsua the commissaris of the borouys, in the name of the hail! merchandis of the realme, haa " tane on hande and hecht [undertaken and promised] to mak the first payment of our lorde the " kingis finance, [revenue, or income] ; that is to say, — nobillis Inghs, sua that na strangearis " by na [manner] haif away the merchandice of the lande at uther men's handis na tharis ; [that ■" strangers shall not have the merchandize from any other persons, than the merchants of the " burrows] ; takande frae our lorde the kinge allannerly [only] ii s. of thar lionis [a coin] for a " nobill Inglis, to be pait to thame of yeilde to be raisyt ; [of the income then to be raised] ; " ande for the said first payment of the finance [income] may nocht [not] be maid but [without] " chevisance [lonn] of Flanderis to help; and [to] further [which] our lorde the king sail sende his " commissaris [with those] of [the] burrowis in Flanderis to mak this chevisance to quhais cxpenss " the burgess [burgescs] sail pay iii^ nobihs ; sua that what costages [charges] be mad apone the "■ said chevisance be payit of the halll yeilde now to be raysyt : And gif the kingis commissaris, and " [those of] the burrowis, beande [being] togidder, can nocht mak the chevisance, qwhat chevisance " be maide throwe the kingis commissaris, the burgessis are obhst [are obliged] to freithe thame •' [help them] and mak the first payment ; and thai sail haif it agane of the haill yeilde.'' [be reimbursed out of the whole income.] From this curious document, we may perceive the want of money, in Scotland, the defect of capital in the traders, and the ability of Flanders to aid them : We also see, that it was the burrows, and not the barons, or bishops, who interposed their credit, on that occasion, to help the king, during his necessities. (ra) In vain did Mr. John Spruel, and the merchants, offer, in I'jo^, to prove, " That Scotland's- •' product, and manufactures, are able to balance our trade, with any, or all parts, we do, or need " to trade with." An account current betwixt Scotland, and England, 1705- The income of the posts in Scotland, at that time, only yielded ^1,100 ; and the customs j^34,ooo. Sterling: The trade, and circulation of Glasgow, were not then able to employ a bank on the smallest scale ; And the v/hole commerce of Scotland could hardly give enr.ployment, and profit, to a bank, vi'ith awpital of ;(^30,ooo Sterling. Caledonia, i. 868. they -Sect. XXL— 0/1.'/ F^w:f«r;W..] Of N O R T H - B R IT A I N. 45 they wanted commercial capability. The year 1750 is the supposed epoch of their enterprize. From tlie record of the custonihouse, v.e may know v.hat was the amount of their adventures : Imports. E: pults. Impels Excess. Exports Excess. c d. £. '■ d. ig a6' d. S. It was, during tlie year 1755 465,411 II 7 535.576 16 4 — 70,165 4 9 It was, according to a ,"» years avCTage, ending v>'it:i > 643,221 J 11 862,573 8 :> — 219,357 2 4 1760 . - J The same, v/itli 176 J 834,042 I 2 1,136,023 14 7 — 301,981 13 5 The iame, with 1770 :. 135-9+5 I 51,440,462 19 5 — 304,317 17 ir The same, with 1775 1,238.411 19 811,505,281 14 — 266,869 14 4 The same, with 1780 7« 1,7x4 9 4 881,149 17 I — 99'4°5 3 7 The same, with i 785 1,030,593 7 7 836,f!35 16 / 193.^57 10 II — The same, with 1 790 1,4.4,432 17 10 1,124,88s II 4 13 '9.544 6 5 — The same, with 1795 1.569,329 4 6!l,I22,793 18 446,536 8 6 — The same, with 1800 r,934>9'5o 14 91.694,39s I 240,565 14 8 — One year, looi 2.579-944 « 102,844,502 4 c ' 264,557 15 2 This interesting Table admits of little exposition. It began with the war of 1755, which left the national trade greatly augmented. In the five years, that ended with 1770, the American products, particularly, of tobacco, swelled, in a high degree, the values, both of the imports, and exports. The revolt of the colonies began in 1775. Throughout the ten years, which ended, in 1785, we may plainly perceive the effects of that memorable event, on the commerce of Scotland. During the five years, ending with 1790, those effects were no longer felt. The commercial affairs of North-Britala had meantime taken a a new, and more favourable turn : Domestic manufactures were now substituted, for foreign trade. The capital of an enterprizing people was at this time usefully employed, in importing the rude materials of a vast manufacture, which, throughout the subsequent years, increased greatly the amount both of the Scotish imports, and exports, that stood at length on the firmer foundation of our native soil, and habitual industry. It may gratify a just curiosity to be inforiTied, from what countries those vast cargoes were imported, and to what, those exports were sent, during the year 1800, together with the number of ships, both British, and Foreign, which were employed, in carrying on the whole foreign traffic of Great Britain. This useful information will most clearly appear, in the annexed detail, from the customhouse record : A TABULAR 4« An account ^Ch. l.—Introdiictery Notket. ■ • A TABULAR STATE of the Number of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnajjc, that entered Inwards, and cleared England, from Scotland, and the British, and Foreign Vessels ; and also distinguishing I N W A R D S. THE COUNTRIES. ENGLAND. SCOTLAND. GRE.AT BRITAIN. Jirit sh. Fore £"■ Biit sh. Forcii;n. B.i. sh. Foreign. Ship?. Ton^. Ships. Tons. Sliips. Tons. Ships. Tons. Ships. Tons. Stiio-. Tons. ' 78,849 Denmark., 131 15,611 i>6i 143,464 39 3, ---35 264 30,335 170 18,656 I,iz5 Russia 6.4 145,209 5S '3. 114 '52 "3,255 — — 766 165,464 55 13,114 Sweden 5' 7,992 24S 37)027 43 3,216 •9 2,114 94 10,308 267 39->4' Huland 143 27.452 138 25,769 33 3,';72 — — 176 3', 1:4 138 25.769 Prussia 379 S3.47' 1,294 152,791 176 25.900 71 7,026 555 '09,371 1,36; '59,817 Germany 34' 49.379 526 65.557 »27 12. «8 23 2,775 46S 6;,S:7 549 6:.332 Holland 3 S71 753 51.H2 — — 73 6,476 3 S:-i 832 5:;Oi8 Flanders — — 63 5.925 — — — — — • 63 5,925 France 9 945 241 20,953 — — — — 9 945 241 20,953 Portugal and Madeiia - 253 35.9^9 78 9. "5 23 3.100 — — 276 39,o39 75 0,1 • 5 Spain and Canaiies I 7-;. 124 3'^. 217 — — 2 246 I 74 126 S^.^i} Suei^iits and Gibraliar :d 3.944 — — — — — — 20 3,744 — — Italy 76 I3,C58 37 7.434 2 203 — — 73 13,37' 37 7.434 Minorca 19 5. '32 — — — — — — '9 5,>32 — — Turkey 14 4.439 5 '.'45 — — — '4 4.t39 5 '.'45 Ireland 4>7I9 442,66- 47 7,746 i,i:r 65.954 2 2:9 5.350 ;oS,6,i 49 7.973 Isles, Guernsey, &c. - 446 39.073 II 1,396 '3 ".37J — — 459 40,440 II 1,396 Isle of Man - 132 9,106 1 70 '9 448 — — 251 9.554 I 70 Greenland 5i i5,f»io — — 10 2,652 — — 62 13,262 — — United States 4; 10,983 503 "4.946 3 5 6,35' 47 9,c69 77 '7,2-,4 550 124,015 British Colfinics 150 27,216 — — . 45 8,774 — — '95 35.990 — — British West Indies - 502 148,302 — — 63 '3.756 — - 565 162,058 — — Conquered Islands 236 54.105 5 542 24 4.569 — — 260 58,6:4 5 542 Foreign VVest Indies - 2t 5i'3s 5 1,042 = 437 — — 23 5,372 5 1,042 Honduras ^ay - 3 662 I iCj — 1 2".' 3 662 2 3S7 Florida — — 2 399 — — — — — — 2 399 Nootka Sound — — — South Whale Fishery - 25 7.0S7 — — — — 25 7. --37 — — Africa 12 2,iS3 3 317 — — — 12 2,.33 3 317 Cape of Good Hope - 3 620 — . — — — — — 3 620 — — Asia 62 49.«35 , 2 i,oi3 — — — — 62 49.635 2 1,0 ..S New Holland The Totals, in iSoo - — — — — — — — — — — — 8>57i '.205,567 5,010 704,697 '.925 '74.240 502 53.539 10,496 1.379,807 5.512 763,236 The Totals, in 1790 - 9,230 1,210,592 2.179 164,010 3.064 232,332 '34 1 4. '59 12,294 1,442,924 2,3'3 278,169 ■Sect. XKl.—O/iU ForeignTraJt.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 47 Outwards, in the several Ports of Great Britain, between the jth January 1800, and the jtK January 1801 ; distinguishing the several Countnes, whence such Vessels arrived, or to which they cleared. u TWA R D S. THE ENGLAND. SCOTLAND. GREAT BRITAIN. 1 COUNTRrES. Biitlsh. Fore ign- B'itish. Foitign. Biitish. Fureign. Ships. Tons. Ships. T ns. Ships, Tons. Ships. "3 Tons. Ships. Tons. Ships. Tons. Denmark 262 45,850 802 '4',Tr. 81 9,2-^ 14,21s 343 53.125 9'5 160,213 Russia 597 '53,34^ 129 25,896 96 11,871 — — 693 165,219 129 25,-^96 Sweden 3? 5.7 7'- 177 26,9?o 24 2,314 8 1,075 62 8,o38 .35 28,055 Poland 47 8,17'^ 40 I. -,28 I 23 3,564 — — 75 ",-42 40 10,281 Prussia 2tlj 42,902 1,6.(6 l06,2-2 Si I I,^22 55 5.024 297 54.424 1,701 171,246 Germany 4S7 7^013 54^ 7:.;-.s 129 '^,393 7 707 6i6 £7,406 555 78,205 Hoiljnd — — 301 2i,5;6 — — 12 1,910 — — 3'3 23,446 FUnders — — 44 4,473 — — — — — — 44 4,-178 Ffvince 5 534 206 16,523 — — — — 5 534 2q6 .6,523 Poi:ug.iI nnd Mndeira - 20.J 3l,6^3 136 2.,S., 7 7:-4 — — 2:6 32,407 136 24,811 Spain and Canaries 5 •,5S + 86 15.722 — — — — 5 .,584 86 15.722 Streiglits and (Jibraltar 31 4.705 10 2,Dt! 2 ,84 — — 33 4,83, 10 2,013 Italy . . 71 i:,337 37 C,075 3 3'58 2 2,6 74 12,725 ■9 6,291 Minorca 4 46? I 119 — — — — 4 4'>9 I 119 TirJcty 6 2,456 — — — — — — 6 2,456 — — Irciind 5.710 49?,398 3 157 1,446 S-.024 I 63 7,156 S'^iA 22 4 225 Isles, Guernsey, iiQ. 586 3^,<;33 2 2 7'' S 7S6 — — 594 39,441 2 276 Isle of Man - 3'7 10,248 — — 14 611 — — 33' 10,859 — — Greenland 5' '5,077 — — 10 2.652 — — 61 '7.729 — — United States 37 9.309 470 105,476 25 5,072 37 7,120 62 14,33 r 507 112,596 Eiitish Coldnies British West Indies - Conquered Islands Foreign West Indies - 227 467 199 34.143 126,862 51,762 I 5 195 7^7 59 57 21 '0,:99 '3.381 — — 236 464 220 44,442 140,243 55,6 '4 I 5 193 757 Honduras Bay 3 S43 — — — — — 3 843 Florida Nootka Sound South Whale Fishery I ^4 149 6,382 2 579 — — — — I 24 '49 6,382 2 579 Africa Cape of wood Hope - 159 10 39,116 2,290 6 ■,>34 — I — — 159 10 39,116 2,210 6 '.'34 Asia New Holland The Totals, in 1800 - The Totals, in 1790 - 64 3 49,28 J 2,00S C 1,990 — — — 64 3 49,284 ',ocS 6 r.990 9,776 10,757 1,269,32.1 1,260,828 4,65s 1,102 654.713 '44,131 2,091 2,005 175,942 16.1,084 235 3^ 20,H3f 4.787 I ,867 IJ.,672 1,445,2-1 ,,424,912 1,140 8^,051 148,919 4? An ACCOUNT [Ch. l.—Introduclory Notkit.- § XXII. Of its Ports.'] To the ships employed in the foreign trade of Scot- land, the next object of natural inquiry is the ports of the customhouse, which give entrance, and clearance, to the shipping of North-Britain. Such establish- ments, where customary dues were collected, may be traced back, in the chartularies, to the early reign of David i., perhaps to that of Alexander i. (ji). Such establishments have continued, under various modifications, to the present day. They appear to have assumed, before the Union of Scotland, with England, in 1650, from the destination of nature, the location, and members of late times (0). After the Union, in 1707, the ports seem to have been again set out, with local descriptions, and legal authorities (/>). On the east coast, there are fifteen ports, including the Orkney, and Shetland isles (5'). There are fourteen ports, on the western coasts of North-Britain, with the same authorities, and similar uses ; extending from Stronaway, on the north, to Duufries, on the south r). Such, then, are the several customhouse ports of North- («) Caledonia, i. 777 — 9. (0) MS. in the Advocates Library. (/>) MS. Customhouse. (y) The following are the fifteen ports, on the eastern shore of Scotland ; each having its subordinate creeks : (l) Dunbar is the most southern, and extends live and twenty miles along the coast, from the bo\ind road : (2) Preston Pans extends along the shore of the Forth four and twenty miles, from the northern boundary of the former port : (3) Lcith, the port ot Edinburgh, extends, from the northern limit of Preston Pans, six miles along the_same shore : (4) Borrowstowncss has for its limits twenty miles, on the southern side of the Forth, and sixteen, on the northern : (5) Aloa, including Stirling, extends twenty miles along the northern shore of the Forth : (6) Kirkalily extends from the limits of Aloa five and twenty miles along the same shore : (7) j-/«j;™//6cr extends five and twenty miles along the shore of the Forth, where the limits of Kirkaldy ends, to Edenmouth, on the German sea: [S) Dundee next succeeds, extending three and twenty miles along the south side of the Tay, from Edenmouth, and fourteen miles along the northern shore of the same river, from Powgavie : (9) Perth has for its limits seventeen miles on both the sides of the Upper Tay : (.10) Montrose extends along the German sea, from Button-ness, nine and thirty miles : (11) Aberdeen extends, from Tod-head, on the German sea, to Buckie, on the Moray frith : (12) Inverness has for its limits a hundred and ninety miles, on both sides of the same frith: (i 3) Thurso, on the North sea, extends two hundred and forty miles eastward, and westward, from its harbour : (14) Kiriwall h the only port of the Orkney isles: (15) And Ler-wich is the sole port of Shetland. (r) (il Stronaiuay, which is situated on the eastern extremity of Lewis isle, comprehends within its extensive limits the thousand islands, which lye in the Atlantic sea, from the Butt of Lewis, on the north, to Burrahead, on the south ; (2) Islemart'm, or ;ather Ulla-Pool, on Lochmore, extends along the western coast, from the limits of Thurso to Applecross ; (3) Fort William, lying on Locheil, comprehends one hundred and ninety miles of that coast, with many of the nearest isles ; (4) Tobermory, situated on the northern point of Mull, comprehends a hundred miles of tlie same continent, with many adjacent isles : (5) Oban comprehends about eighty miles of the same shore, with many itlands, from Appin to Dantrooi : (6) Campletcn, ou Kiiityre, extends a hundred miles from -Sea. XXII. Of its Ports.-] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. ^9 North-Britain, which are attended with a greater, or a less convenience, accord- ing to the natural position of a singular coast, and the numbers of shipping, which, from various causes, belong to each district. It may gratify a reasonable curiosity, to have a distinct view of the numbers of shipping, in each port, alphabetically arranged, as they were variously em- ployed, during the year 1800, from the custom-house register, in the annexed TABULAR STATEMENT: Foreign Tra de. ' Cojst Trac e. FisI ing Vcs Sels. 7 he Totals THE PORTS. Ships Tons. Men. Ships. Tons. Men. Ships, Tons. M;n. Ships. Tons. Men. Aberdeen - 48. 5.597 332 240 18,484 1,278 8 189 48 296 24,270 .,658 Air 20 2,115 I no 14 6C9 54 16 76.; 44 50 3,488 258 Alloa :6 3.04: iC-, 65 3,010 192 7' 2^9 71 98 6,341 429 Anstiutlicr 9 823 60 41 1,610 '33 — — — 50 2,443 193 hnrriiwalouness 23 2>330 149 1 1 1 6,415 429 — — — '34 8,745 578 Campbeltown S 733 54 22 6no 77 57 ■2.743 634 S7 4,076 765 Diunfiies - I 60 5 19 747 59 10 459 32 30 1 , 246 96 Diiivbar 2 223 '4 II 5S9 37 3 770 uS 16 1,582 169 Dundee 47 4.707 295 88 4.407 33? 2 488 70 137 9,602 706 Fort William — — — 7 247 ^3 — — " — 7 »47 23 Inverijess — . — — 35 1,830 I w — — — 3': 1,830 151 Iiviiie 67 4'7i? 334 23 1,238 9? 18 708 104 TOS 6,659 536 Isle Martin 3 16S '3 2 76 6 8 239 26 13 4S3 45 Kiikcaidy 56 8,5^7 493 3t r,'74 107 44 173 213 '3' 9,974 S13 Kirkcui^briglit — — 21 Si66 06 8 432 91 29 1,298 157 Kirkwall I i;6 5 14 836 76 2 14 = 32 17 1,037 "3 Leitli 56 8,iSo 467 5- 2,996 202 2 575 72 1 10 ",753 74' Lerwick 6 2 5',' 2 r 2 141 10 — — — 8 398 31 Montrose 38 2,y67 ^35 68 3,105 240 — — — 106 6,072 475 Oban I 39 4 '3 722 50 7 '99 C2 21 960 "5 Penh 9 T,3i9 66 27 1,5^5 104 — — 36 2.854 170 Port Glasgow S*" 9'039 74« 35 2,292 141 9 254 32 98 11,585 919 Greenock 204 26,707 1,93s 16; 9.54'' 611 187 7.953 1.374 556 44,206 3.923 P.irtick 3 '03 14 3 159 1 7 — ^ 6 262 31 Picsfon Pans — 47 3 — — — I 47 3 Ruthsajr — — — 1 1 594 48 79 3,S49 901 90 4.443 949 Stoinaway — — — — — 51 i,9?2 22^ 5' 1,982 225 Srranrear — — ■ — ? 124 1 1 40 1.480 35^ 45 1,604 369 Tobermory 1 25 3 2 42 6 I 4^ 3 4 82 12 Thurso 2 167 I 2 17 946 77 — 19 1,113 89 Wigtown The Totals — — — 28 1,046 78 . — — — 28 1,046 78 6S7 81,907 5.589 1,169 66,133 4.731 559 23,688 4,500 2.4 '5 171,728 14,820 from Duntroon to Barmore, with the adjacent isles : (7) Rothsuy has for its port Bute, Arran, and the Cumbraes : (8) Port Glasgow comprehends the whole Clyde above, with various subordinate members : (9) Irvine, on the frith of Clyde below, comprehends eighteen miles of the southern shore, from Largs to Troon-point : (10) Jyr, on the same frith, comprehends five and twenty miles, from Troon-point to Sandhousc, on the south : (ii) Stranraer, lying along the south-west coast, comprehends seventy-five miles : (12) JViglon has for its limits thirty-five miles of the sa.me coast, from Gillespie burn, on the west : (13) Kirkcudbright comprehends thirty-five miles of the same coast : (14) And /);/?;/>•/« extends from the water of Orr, where Kirkcudbright ends, to the water of Sark, where England begins. Vol. II. H § xxn. Of 50 A» ACCOUNT ICh.l.— Intra Ju.'loryNotieet.- § XXII. 0/iis Fisheries.'] Connected with all those topics is the Fishery of North-Britain. This great object of general desire, and public encouragement, ecarcely existed in (A'ltic Scotland ; because the Celtic people considered fish, as forbidden food : And hence, none of the Celtic nations have ever been famous for the use of fishing, or the practice of navigation. With the Introduction into Scotland of a new people of a difi'erent lineage, new customs began. As early as records commenced, we may trace, in the chartularies, 'fishings, as objects of desire in the subjects, and of grant in the kings : And hence, at the epoch of record, fishery was deemed among the regalia, in the jurisprudence of North- Britain (iz). During the Scoto-Saxon period of the Scotish annals, every sort of fishing, whether in the rivers, or in the sea, whether moveable, or stationary, was introduced, with appiopriate rights (b). But, those individual privileges soon became general wrongs. The owners of the fisheries, by erecting •weres, cruves, and other obstructions, in the rivers, attempted to appropriate to them- selves what nature had made free for every one. And, as early as the reigns of the Alexanders, an assise was passed, directing the mid-streme to be free [c). While this assise was supposed to be obsolete, its general principle was ex- panded, and restricted by several statutes (<^). In 1471, the parliament of James iii. extended the fishery to the open sea, by providing that nets, and vessels, should be provided, for fishing on the west coast (f). But, the prin- ciples of a Celtic people ; the wide diffusion of settlement on an inhospitable shore ; and, more recently, the discouraging regulations of the salt-laws j have hitherto prevented the good effects of a thousand encouragements (/), From (a) See the chartularies, every where ; and Lord Stair's InstituteSj 235 — 7 : The chartularies establish the fact : That great lawyer, for the support of liis opinion, refers to an abstract principle. (i) Caledonia, i. 782-3— j: (f) The assise " De aquis cognita" provides, " Ut filum cujuslibet aque sit liberum." This assise is in the Bern Collection of the Leges Si-otic. But, it is not appropriated, in that very ancient MS., to any king. Skene gives it to Alexander 11., though without authority. It must have been made, by some of the predecessors of Robert i. ; as the MS. was written before his accession. The late Lord Hailes has favoured his readers with a learned exposition of that ancient assise. An. i. 340. The great charter of England had already provided, for the freedom offish. {{!) Lord Stair's Institutes, 235 — 7. (/;«^.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 51 the reign of James iii. to the epoch of the Union, a thousand laws were passed, by the Scotish parliament, on this important point of domestic economy, which sometimes promoted, and as often restrained the commerce of fish (g). The British parliament continued its efforts of fisheiy, with some what more success. Much has been obtained, though much remains to be acquired. It is of great importance to keep the lamp of adventure burning. Meanwhile, several towns, on the western coast of North-Britain, Greenock, Rothsay, and Campbel- town, have been reared from infancy to manhood. And, since the beginning of the present reign, many a ship, and thousands of seamen, are busily em- ployed, which, at that epoch, had not an existence (/;). § XXIII. Of its S}npping.~\ It is now time to cast some retrospective glances, on the shipping of Scotland, in various ages, as far as they can be traced, either in the chartularies, or in the custom-house registers. During the. earliest ages, the vessels of the Britons of South, and North-Britain, consisted, as we have seen, of canoes, and currachs. The rival kings of Cantyre, and Argyle, Dunca-beg, and Selvach, contested, in 719 a. d., for the naval superiority of the Clyde, in their currachs (/). During many a rude age, they did not undergo much change, either in their fashion, or in their numbers. The Celtic descendants of the Gaelic settlers, in Wales, in Ireland, and in Scotland, even to our own times, have shown no passion for shipping. At the epoch of record, when the twelfth century commenced, and when the Scoto-Saxon people began to flourish, Scotland, we may perceive, had some ships. The monks, as they were the first agriculturalists, the first bankers, and the first traders, were also among the first ship-owners (^). In such a country, shipping could not much increase, amidst the fierce hostilities of so many centuries. In 151 2, James iv. sent a fleet, in aid of France, comprehending one ship, which is said to have been of larger size, than had ever been seen. What shipping, or v/hat trade, could a people possess, who prohibited the sailing of ships, from Hallowmas to Candle- {g) See Stewart's Abridgment of the Scots Statutes, article_/fj/j, z-ni. Jishing. Siiips. Tons. Men. ■{h) 1111760, Scotland had, of fishing vessels - - - iij 3.S4' ^77- In 1800, she had, of such vessels - . - - r;jp 23,688 4,500, ((') Caledonia, i. 291. (i) lb. 782. The monks of Scone, we may remember, had a ship, which Alexanderti. was studious to protect from the people of Cathness ; and the monks of thr if!e of May, like the monka of England, had their shipping. H 2 mas (/). 51 An A C C O U N T [Ch.l.—Inffoduetoi-yNottca.' mas (/). Scotland can scarcely be said to have had shipping, at the accession of King James VI. to the English throne (;« J. In 1656, the whole vessels of North-Britain, from three to two hundred and fifty tons each, amounted merely to 137 barques, and brigantines, carrying 5,736 tons, which are rather under the quantity of tonnage, at present. In the port of Montrose (n). At the Restoration, the Scotish parliament adopted the policy of the English act of navigation (5) ; but, having fewer means, with less success. At the Revolution, the Scotish parliament entered zealously into commercial enterprizes ; but, meeting every where the rivality of England, the Scotish traders did not possess, in 1692, many more vessels, than they had enjoyed, in 1656. Their shipping were probably somewhat increased, in numbers, and in tonnage, by the Union of 1707 ; as the Scotish merchants were now admitted into a participation of the English trade. Before the year 1712, their shipping had increased to the number of 224 vessels, carrying 10,046 tons. In the year 1 7S7, they had been augmented to 1700 vessels, bearing 133,046 tons. They actually amounted, in 1797, amidst extensive war, to 1,950 vessels, of the burden of 137,206 tons. And the Scotish shipping had still further increased, in 1806, amidst the vicissi- tudes of hostilities, and of peace, to 2,788 vessels, which carried 211,431 tons. Fi'om those facts, then, it appears, that the naval superiority of Britain ensures her people a greater number of shipping, at the end of every war, than they had possessed, at the beginning of each course of hostilities. The Scotish shipping continue to increase, during the present war, which has little deranged the Scotish traffic, notwithstanding every obstruction : And, from this circum- stance, we might infer, that the traders of Scotland happily possess, more capital, more skill, and more enterprize, than in any former age. But, it may alibrd additional information, as well as some pleasure, to see a series of the shipping of Scotland, distributed, in their various trades, during upwards of forty years ; as they are accurately arranged, in the following (/) Stat. James III,, James iv,, and James v. {>») Commons Journals, vol. i. ^n) MS. ill tlie Advocates Library ; and the Rej/Ister of the custona-houia. \o) Pari. I. ch.ii. ses-.;. i. cb.4V. TABULAR •Sect.XXllL—0/i(s SM/>pms.] Of north. BRITAIN, S3 TABULAR ABSTRACT of tlie Shipping of Scotland, from the Customhouse Register, as they were severally employed, in each Year, from 1760 to 1800. Foreign Trade. Coast Trade. Fisliing Vessels. Tlie Totals. YEARS. Ship.. Tons. M n. Sl,it,s. Tuns. Men. Ships. Tjns. Men. Sliips. Tons. Men. 1760 454 35.°67 3.7°9 432 15,004 1.557 113 3,842 677 999 53.9 '3 5.943 1761 412 33.584 3.586 510 1H,J32 2,037 121 4,005 7°4 1. 043 55.821 6,327 1762 405 32,x6o 3,461 498 '7.384 1,905 126 4,522 839 1,029 54.766 6,205 1763 469 3^,308 3.634 464 16,706 1,702 187 7.239 1,438 1,120 60,253 6,764 1764 504 37.776 3.776 557 21,128 2. 135 185 8,TOI 1,762 1,246 67,005 7,673 1765 531 42,540 4,170 569 23,286 2,265 232 9.924 1,984 1,332 75.750 8,419 1766 506 39,140 3,674 550 21.532 2,080 243 12,665 2,643 1,298 79.337 8,397 1767 535 43''574 4,010 569 22,694 2,154 281 12,007 2,69s 1,385 78.375 8,862 1768 59' 47.644 4.H° 588 24,098 2,323 299 13.324 2,749 1,47s 85,066 9,412 1769 591 ■ir8.479 4.384 594 24.615 2,506 290 13.275 2,812 1,47 5 86,-; 69 9.702 1770 665 51.^93 4.74J 622 26,167 2.454 222 11,3^5 2,265 1,509 88,845 9,460 I771 60-1- 48.844 4.J-27 677 28,623 2,667 222 10,985 2,113 i.5°3 88,452 9,207 1772 643 51.484 4.555 661 28,334 2,r24 253 11,652 2.3 73 1,557 91,4-0 9.552 >773 6'^4 52.931 4.67.S 632 26,515 2.595 262 12,275 2,553 1,578 91,721 9.823 1774 692 52,181 4,476 648 26,2 14 2,575 306 14,902 2,866 1.646 93.297 9,917 1775 635 51,448 4.302 606 23,979 2.355 3'8 15.903 3,306 1.559 91,330 9.963 1776 603 48,598 4.144 660 23,13' 2,421 377 17,764 3.782 1 ,640 91.493 to,347 1777 62^ 5°'553 5.I12 613 23.5^9 2,124 309 14.947 3,235 1.545 89,029 10,501 1778 - 63(5 :r-'35'- 5,409 633 25-587 2,251 348 16,976 3.603 1,617 94,915 11,263 1/79 609 48,929 5.517 646 26,613 2,230 266 12,781 1,662 1.521 88,323 10,409 1780 542 44.-77 4,864 705 28,683 2,324. 244 '1.455 2.197 1,49! 84,415 9.385 1781 S26 42.113 4.598 697 28,430 2,413 241 J°'535 2,174 1.464 81,078 9,185 1782 524 40,530 4.032 690 27.585 2,331 217 9,882 2,041 1,431 77.997 8,404 1783 556 42,138 3.843 647 27.523 2,278 262 10,473 2,152 1.465 80,134 8.273 1784 643 50,386 4,241 709 32,042 2,511 297 12,421 2,519 1.649 94.849 9,271 178,^ 756 60,078 5,062 786 36,371 3.019 258 11,252 2,502 1,8:0 107,701 10,583 1786 762 70,991 5.472 853 40,163 3,224 321 18,159 3.436 1.936 129,318 12,132 3787 Sot 85,893 6,068 878 42,963 3,190 338 20,468 3,945 2,017 149.^24 1,3,203 1788 766 80,796 5.648 951 48.035 3.414 341 22,006 4,185 2,061 150,838 13,247 .789 793 84,206 5,838 958 47,901 3 '555 38. 22,798 4.373 2,132 154.905 13.766 1790 794 86,823 5,726 95° 47,688 3.388 361 19,898 3,807 2,105 154,409 12,921 1791 776 85,46s 5.763 1,058 51.998 3.999 388 19.632 4,020 2,222 157,098 13,782 179a 7j8 81,027 5.494 1,022 50,940 3.965 376 19,890 3.827 2,116 '54.§57 '3,286 1793 69S 80,024 5''95 1.143 57.31S 4,393 393 I17.973 3.460 2,234 '5S<3i5 13,048 1794 612 66,864 4,268 1,074 55.311 4,121 41 8 19.547 3.994 2,104 141,722 12,383 1795 553 63,168 3.896 1,061 56,187 3.976 382 16,526 3.313 1,996 135,882 11,185 ) 796 599 66,%?.6 4.284 1,032 52.790 3.931 447 19,112 3.663 2,078 133,289 11,878 '797 508 61,629 3.799 1,072 56,('95 4.237 430 18,364 3.406 a, 010 136,688 11,442 1798 597 67.538 4.624 1. 1/2 63.267 4,400 467 19,886 3.735 2,236 150 691 12,759 1799 674 76,594 5.546 1,1 16 59.997 4.329 381 14,099 3.118 2,171 150,690 12,993 1800 687 81,907 5.589 i,if9 66,133 4731 559 23,688 4,530 2,415 171,728 14,820 § XXIV. Of 34 An account [Ch.l.—Laroduetory Notices. = % XXIV. Of its Wealth, private and public.'} From years of industry, and from periods of improvement, it is reasonable to infer, that the Scotish people must have meantime made many acquirements of private %vealth, and public cpulence. During the Scoto-Saxon period of the North-British annals, the inhabitants of Scotland obtained much of what constitutes riches, at least of native products, and domestic comforts. With the demise of Alexander iii., acquisition must have ceased, when waste began. Throughout several centuries of disputes, and hostilities, the Scotish people must necessarily have spent much more, than they gained. The civil wars of Charles i.'s time left them com- pletely exhausted in their property, and in the means of acquiring wealth In the fifty years, which ensued, fanatical practices, and revolutionary politics, did not enable a people, who were oppressed by their own fanaticism, as much as by the harshness of their governors, to acquire either the comforts of riches, or the habits of business. A nation, who could not, by the various employ- ments of its traders, give -occupation to a bank, with a capital of thirty thousand pounds, attempted, in an evil hour, to colonize Asia, Africa, and America. This distant effort only evinced their domestic inquietude. Their disappoint- ments did not either energize, or enrich them. The Union of 1707 was the epoch of some melioration, though not, perhaps, of much acquisition. The epoch of acquirement was fifty years later. At length, in 1800, the industrious people of North-Britain were found to enjoy a taxable income of four millions and a half, which, with their commerce, yielded a private, and public revenue of great extent. § XXV. Of the moral Effect s7\ It is of equal importance to estimate the moral effects, both of private riches, and public wealth, on the Scotish people, from their gradual prosperity. Their opulence, and morals, kept pace nearly with each other ; as the increase of their riches accumulated, nearly, in propor- tion to the activity of their advancement, and their habits of economy. From coarseness, however, to refinement, wide is the distance. When the British isles were originally explored by the inquisitive voyagers of antiquity, the inhabitants were in the rudest condition ; as we know from their appropriate remains. When the British people were first noticed by the classic authors, they still appeared to intelligent eyes in a savage state. It was the Roman conquests, which introduced among that brave, but untutored people, some civilization. From the Romanized Britons, the wildest of the Caledonian tribes derived some polish. Ages, however, elapsed before any thing like civilized society appeared among the Northern-Britons, whether Caledonians, or their kindred ^Zcc-X.^iyi^.— Of the Moral Ejects.] Of N O RT H - B RI T AI N. SS kindred Picts. Their habits may have taken a new cast, from the arrival among them of various tribes, during the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh centuries. \^et, the Saxons, the Scots, and the Picts, continued, through many a wretched period, by turns, uncivilized by Christianity, and unimproved by collision. The twelfth century saw a great change take place, both in the people, and in their manners. The introduction among the Scots, during that, and the subsequent age, of English, Normans, and Flemings, undoubtedly gave a new form to habits, and a different turn to practices, though the Scotish civilization still admitted of great improvement. The demise of Alexander in., in 1286, with Its sad effects, plunged the nation back into ages of conflicts, with their accompanying immoralities. The Reformation, conducted as it was, only aggravated the evils of a wretched degeneracy. Universal history evinces how much civil wars deteriorate the human character. The domestic wars of Charles i.'s disputatious times ; the religious troubles of Charles 11. 's factious age ; the revolutionary warfare of William's reign, did not amend the morals of the Scotish people. They became a moral, when they became an industrious nation. Employment Is the parent of innocence, as well as of profit. While Scotland advanced in her commercial enterprizes, domestic and foreign, and accumulated private, and public wealth, her people distinguished themselves, by the variety of their genius, the extent of their erudition, and the products of their literature. § XXVI. Of its Chcrography.~\ Connected with the foregoing topics, is its chorography, which the Scotish people also cultivated, during those disastrous times, though not with much skill. It was, indeed, late before the age of map-making any where arose. Among the ancient philosophers, Anaximander is said to have been the first, who essayed to make a map, by drawing out the representation of a country, five centuries and a half, before our usual era. His knowledge could not have been great ; and his execution must have been rude. Maps were better executed, in the speculative age of Socrates, and were better known, in the inquisitive times of Herodotus. It was the irruption of Alexander into Asia, which first laid open the east to the curious eye of liberal science. Jt was the conquests of the Romans, that took a contrary direction, which enlarged the views of geographic knowledge, in western Europe. Yet, during the learned days of J. Ceesar, little was known of the British world. The fleet of Agricola, by making a circumnavigation, first ascertained Britain to be an island. This was a wide step. The progress of the Roman arras, however, under the command of Lollius Urbicus, during the reign of Antoninus, more S6 As ACCOUNT [Ch.I.—IntroJuetoryNotlces,- more fully exposed the northern parts of this island to the erudite curiosity of the accomplished age of the Antonines. But, it was the sun of Ptolomy, which gave a new day to universal geography, a century and a half, after the birth of Christ. Yet, the table of Ptolomy, which ranks, as the earliest map of North-Britain, has exhibited that country, in a very unlucky aspect, by giving an eastern direction to what ought to bear directly to the north (/»). The next dehneation, as well In curiosity, as in usefulness, is the map of Britannia Ro?nana, by Richard of Cirencester, 1338 (q). There are other maps of North-Britain, which were ;dso made, soon after ; and which are not only curious, but useful, for the topographical knowledge, tha^ they convey of Scotland, during the middle ages (r). At the revival of learning, Mercator, and Ortellus, Saxton, and Speed, published maps of North-Britain : Bishop Lesley offered to the public, at Rome, in 1578, with his work, de origine inoribns, et rebus gestis Scotorum, what has been deemed Improperly the first map of North-Britain. But, there is not one of those maps, from the draught of Mercator to the sketch of Lesley, which can be considered, as either useful, or curious. I'he voyage, which James v. made into the western islands, in 1540, for the purpose of navigation, as well as of government, merits just celebration {s). Soon ip) We^raay easily suppose his mistake to have arisen, from the misinformation of the Roman officers, who, stainlinj on the shore of the Moray frith, and seeing the land beyond it rim without their ken to the right hand, imagined, that, the whole country took a positive direction to the eastward. (g) See Richard's map, in Bertram's edition of i757» and Stukeley's map of Richard, with Whitaker's useful commentarj', in his history of Manchester. {r) See Gough's Topography ii., for the curious map of Harding. It is material to remark, during the present times of union, and of amity, how diligent the ministers of England were, in the earhest times, to get the most accurate, and minute, information, with regard to every part of Scotland. Harding's map, and defcription of Scotland, were presented to Edward the 4th, on that inquisitive principle of national interest. lb. 579. On the lylh of June 1548, a warrant was issued " for forty shillings to Cecil, given in reward to Mark Brown, for a plat of the coast, about " the river of Tay, in Skoteland.'' Privy Coun. Reg. On the 27th of December 1550, a warrant for g£f) was granted to Clement Adams, " for his charges sustained, about the new making of a " plott of Scotlande." Privy Coun. Reg. I have obtained, from the college of arms, the copy of a paper, which was probably drawn up, during the hostile reign of Edward vi., entitled, " An Abstract for an Englishman to know the reahne of Scotland throughout." Towards the conclusion of Elizabeth's reign. Lord Burleigh had procured very accurate sketches of the countries, lying on each side of the borders, with accounts of the famihes living thereon ; and had obtained, also, very minute descriptions of the western isles ; all which remain in the Paper Office. ^s) There was a hydrographical account of that voyage published, Et Paris, in ijOj, by Nicolay D'Aifreville, 'Rect.XXWl—0/itsCisrogra/.-iy.2 ' Of NO RT H- B R I T A I N. 57 Soon after the beginning of the seventeenth century, the intelligent men of Scotland began to make surveys of iis shires, before they had yet ascertained any accurate outline of the whole. Timothy Pont, who is celebrated, " as by nature, " and education, a complete mathematician," was the first projector of a Scotlsh AtJiUs (/). He personally surveyed several counties, and islands ; but, he unhap- pily died, before he had completed his laudable enterprise. The project, and papers of Pont, were afterward delivered to Gordon of Straloch, who under- took to finish this difficult work, under the patronage of Sir John Scot, the director of the Scotish chancery {li). In 1649, the Assembly of the Church of Scotland gave the aid of their approbation to this national undertaking (.v). 1 iic charts were, at length, transmitted by Scot to Blaeu, the bookseller of Amster- dam, v/ho published the first edition of his Atlas Scotia, in 1655, and the second, in 1662 (;'). With this splendid Atlas, which was given by Blaeu, in several D'Affrevillc, the royal cosniographcr of the French king. My copy of this curious work is not. illustrated by any chart: But, there was published, at Edinburgh, by John Adair, in 168S, an Hydrographical Description of the sea coast, and isles of Scotland, made in a vojage round thi; same, by James v. : The epoch of this royal voyage was placed mistakingly, by Buchanan, in 1535, and by Lesley, in 1538 : But, the MS. account book of Cardinal Beaton, in the Ad\ocate3 Library, proves clearly, that 1540, was the true epoch of that voyage. (/) Nicolson's Hist. Lib., 1703, p. 25. Timothy Pont probably died, between the years 16? j, and 1630. He was the son of the Rev. Robert Pont, who was also a mathematician. Being appointed one of tlie senators of the college of justice, he obtained the consent of the kirk of Scotland, on the l2th of January IJJ71-2, with a protest, however, of the Assembly, that tins assent should notTorm any precedent. Melville's MS. Abstract. He seems to have baen a vigorous character: For, in ]_584, he protested, on behalf of the church, against the acts of the late parliament, as not obligatory on the kirk. This was done, in the true spirit of the times : But, he was obliged to flee ; and he was put from his place, in the session, saith Spottiswoode, Hist, p- 333- Robert Pont died, on the 8th of May ifio8, aged 81. Maitland's Edin. lyg. This aged ecclesiastic was the son of John Pont, a Venetian protcstant, who had fled to France, and came into Scotland with James v., in the retinue of Q. Magdalene : He obtained the lands of Shyresmill, and married Katherine, the ".'aughter of Moray of Tullibardin. («) lb. 7. (k) Among the unprinted acts of Asssmbly, 1649, there is " a rcccnimenJation to the " brethren to make out descriptions of those parts of the kingdom, which were not yet described." Blaeu complains, however, that this ecclesiastical ordinance was not very punctually obeyed. The clergy of that age were otherv/ise occupied, than with chorographical inquiries. It was reserved, for a subsequent period, to obtain the general concurrence of the ministers, in giving minute accounts of their several parishes. (y) The map of Aberdeen is No. 33,_ in Blaeu's j^ttas Scotia:. Argyle is laid down, in 7 Nos., in the same collection. Ayrshire is exhibited in 4 Nos., correfponding with so many districts. Banffshire, with Aberdeen, by Gordon of Straloch, is No. 33, in Blaeu. Berwickshire is rcpre- VoL, II, I sented 58 An ACCOUNT {Q.\\.l.— Introductory Noticu,- several European tongues, the people of Scotland remained sufficiently content, during many years. Sir Robert Sibbald, the king's physician, was appointed by Charles ii., geographer for North-Britain : But, though he "circulated his local inquiries among ingenious men, he did net publish any satisfactory result. At the end of the seventeenth centui-y, John Adair, a pr»fessed artist, under- took to make surveys, and give descriptions of the coasts, and islands of North- Britain. This surveyor is praised by Bishop Nicolson, " as an artist, who can " never be too often mentioned (z)." Yet, his sketches remain, without much notice, because having little science in their construction, they are without much use ; and have at length been superseded by more accurate charts (a). At length appeared Murdoch Mackenzie, the grandson of the bishop of Orkneyj a surveyor of more skill, and diligence, who made a nautical survey of the same isles, and some of the same shores (b) : His charts, as they are more seiited by 'nim, in N;othian3 are represented in No. 9. Fife is delineated, in Nos. 30, 31, 3*. The great shire of Inverness is represented in si.t several maps. Galloway is delineated in Nos. 14, 17, 18. The two divisions of Clydesdale are- represented by Nos. 6 and 26. Moray is delineated in No. 3 7, together with Nairn. Orkney, and Shetland, are laid down in No. 49. Tweedalc is No. 5. Perth is No. 34. Renfrew is No. 27. Ross is No. 36, Roxburghshire is delineated in No. 4 of Bhieu. And Stirling is laid down in No. a, by the same artist, to whom Scotish topography owes so much elucidation, though his draughts are far from perfect. (a) Hist. Lib. 25. Adair appears, indeed, to have been a fellow of the Royal Society, the geographer for Scotlar.d ; and as early as 1686, to have been protected by the Scotish parliament, who passed an " act in favour of John Adair, geographer, for surveying the kingdom of Scotland, "• and navigating the coasts, and isles thereof." Stat. 1st Pari. Ja. vii. ch. 21. The views of parliament were just, and the encouragement to Adair was a tax on shipping, which were to be benefited by his labours. In 1704, he was again encouraged by the parhament of Anne, though, perhaps, without much benefit. Sir Alexander Murray, in 174°^ invidiously, remarked, " that ♦' the making of such surveys was discouraged, \>)'^\c great lords, who wanted to hide tl:e vast " extent of their jurisdictions." But, the great lords could have prevented the passing of such statutes. The surveys were actually made j yet, from the paucity of shipping, during that age, the surveyor, who spent, his life, in the public service, received but little for his pains. He began to publish his sketches, which were wretchedly engraved by Clark, and Moxon, under James vii., and ccntinucd to publish them, imdcr King WilKam, and Queen Anne. (a) In the Paper Office, there is a letter from Adair to the Secretary of State, the Earl of iSIar,^ in June 17 13; stating his services, and claims ; and containing a long list of his unpublished surveys. Adair was alive, in 1715 ; But, my researches have not discovered, wlien he closed his life of labour. {b) i have before mc a certificate, dated the ifjth of November 1742, from Colin Maclaurin, tho -Eeit.XXVl.—0/iis Choro^mpiy.] Of N R T H - B R I T A I N. 5$) more scientific, as well as accurate, have proved of much more benefit to a naval people, by giving greater safety to navigation (r ). The very dangerous shore, from Cape Wrath, on the west, to Duncansby-head, on the east, remained still unsurveyed. This northern coast of Scotland, with the Pentland frith, was surveyed about the year 1740, by Alexander Bryce, the learned minister of Kirknewton, a gentleman of more various science than Adair, or Mackenzie. In 1744, this excellent man, at the desire of the philosophical society of Edinbui'gh, gave his valuable map to the public, with some curious, and interesting observations (^d\ During our ovvn times, Murdo Downie, a master in the royal navy, surveyed the east coast of Scotland, from Duncnnsby- head to the Staples, a chart whereof he gave to the public, in July 1792 (e). la the meantime, maps of several shires, in North-Britain, from actual surveys, have been published, v/hich will be hereafter mentioned ; and whicli will be found good supplements to Font's surveys, and Gordon's maps. In 1766, were published, by Taylor and Skinner, actual mensurations of the existing roads, in Scotland, which, from their accuracy, are of the greatest use to topographi- cal inquiries (/). But, of a general map of North-Britain, nothing appeared, after tlie delinea- tion of Speed, which merits much regard ; as neither the science of map-making. the celebrated professor, of the qualification of Murdoch Mackenzie, " to take tx geometrical survey." Mackenzie's Treatise of Maritime Suriieying, which was published, in 1774, justifies the pro- fessor's opinion. (c) He published, in ly^Oi his OrctiJes, a geographic, and hydrographic survey of the Orkney, and Lewis, isles. He was now taken into the service of tlie Admiralty. In 1751, he was sent, with Commodore Rodney, in quest of au unknown island. In 1776, he published, in two vast volumes, witli many charts, a Marine Survey of Ireland, and of the west coast of Groat Britain, Irom the Bristol Channel, to Cape Wrath, the north-west point of Scotland. These extensive, and useful surveys, were made by the order of the Lords of the Admiralty. Murdoch Mackenzie died, afellowof the Royal Society, in 179T, a very aged man, as lie was born, in 1712. In 1794.. ■Captain Huddart published a hyJrographical survey of the north coast of Ireland, and the west coast of Scotland, from Tory Island to Cape Wrath, including the western islands. (). The surveys of the southern districts were completed, in 1755 ; and were protracted on the same scale : It was at a much more recent period, that the engineer Roy, with Thomas Chamberlain, from the ordnance drawing- room, for his draughtsman, delineated those southern surveys, according to the original scale of Paul Sandby. None of those surveys, however, extended to the Hebrides : And the chief defect of ail those ingenious labours, probably, was the want of more numerous positions, settled by the mean of many observa- tions, with well-adjusted instruments. In speaking of those surveys,more is commonlyattributed to the scientific labours of the late Major General William Roy, than accurate inquiry will fully warrant. Those surveys began, in 1747 ; and w-ere not completed till 1750, as he himself informs us (5-). In 1752, when i/jc border of the contiguous kingdoms was sur- veyed, Roy seems to have been present, though he did not sketch the Roman entrenchments, at Chew-green, on the source of the Cocquet (/•). He was. certainly present, at the survey of the wall of Antonine, from the Forth to the (0) lb. 1748, p. 205. It is not easy to decide, whether Cave merits most commendation^ for his undertaking, or his surveyor most praise, for his perseverance. (/.) From what we have seen above, we may infer, that it was almost impracticable to make a survey of the Highlands, which can be deemed sfrlc//y tAgommelrhal All that could be dene Was to make good ute of the theodolite, the chain, the compass-box, and the sketch-book : And, from their survey-book, to protract, at their leisure, with minute accuracy, the bearing.-^, tha^ distances, the measurements, and observations : The map that was subsequently made, from their various labours, is the best proof the skill, and diligence, with which the engineers h?.d performed their difficult task, by mc thods, which are sufficiently scientific, . for real use. It is a singular trait of human nature that, when Mr. Bryce made his nautical survey of the northern shorL> of^Scotland, in 1740, he was in some danger, from the people along the Cathness shore, who. like the good folks on the Cornwall coast, did not wish navigation to be more safe : And, when the king's engi- neers surveyed Aberdeenshire, in 17^7, the country people observed, " It was for nae guide," no good. Those facts were stated to me by intelligent persons, who were perfectly acquainted with the circumstances. (q) Rom. Antiq. i^y-io'S. « Tlie continuation of the Roman road, beyond the Tay, was " totafly unknown to him till i.71." lb. :o8. This fact, which is al.so slated by himself, mtmates pretty plainly, that he had no loading share in the surveys, which were made beyond the 1 ay, and indeed beyond the Forth. (r) Rom. Antiq. 116-17. The camp at Chewgreeu was not surveyed till September 177., lb. pi. xxii. ' ' Clyde, 64 An A C C O U N T [Ch.l.—InttoJuaory Notices- Clyde, in 1755 (j). As the whole of those memorable surveys were made, by several engineers, whatever part was performed must have been equally pro- tracted by him, and his work communicated to the superintendant, Colonel Watson, at Edinburgh (t). Vv'e have now seen what share General Roy had, in those excellent surveys, and v/hat hand he had, in constructing the extensive map of North-Britain, which was deposited in the royal library (?/). After all those efforts, for improving the chorography of Scotland, when the parliamentary commissioners, for making roads in the Highlands, sat down to execute, so difficult a work, and so worthy of parliamentary munificence, they felt themselves constantly embarrassed, by not finding a map of Scotland, that contained, with any accuracy, the divisions of the shires. Owing to an ancient, but absurd policy, such boundaries are more embarrassed, in North Britain, (s) Rom. Antiq. 106, 13^. {/) lb. J55, 6, 7. David Watson died, at London, the 7th November 1761, a niajor-generaL and colonel of the 38th regiment. (u) In 1747, when those surveys began, VrilHam Roy left the post office, at Edinburgh, when he was about the age of one and twenty. lie now acted, for some time, as clerk to Lieutenant- Colonel Watson, who, from the recommendation of M. Gen. Napier to the Duke of Cumberland, was employed, as superintendant of the whole survey. Roy, after a while, joined the sun'eying engineers, under the patronage of Colonel Watson : And, from his predetermination of mind, and habitual applcation, he became an excellent survcyo , and an admirabl- draughtsman. He never was admitted into t!)c Royal Academy, at Woolwich, as a gentleman cadet ; nor was he ever of the drawing-room in the Tower ; but, he was probably, adopted, as a practitioner, on the new establishment of the engineer department, dated the nth April 1748. In March 1759, he was merely a sub-engineer, with the rank of lieutenant. He remarkably distinguished himself, at the battle of Thornhausen, on the ist of Augut 1759. The praise of Prince Ferdinand, the illustri- ous commander of the allied army, supported the efforts of Roy, throughout his whole service. He soon became captain of engineers, and major. He was made deputy quarter-master, in 1752, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, in the army. The peace of Paris immediately ensued, when Colonel Roy returned to his i?»;n.7n^«/;9.'///;Vj. In 1764, 1769, and in 1771, he appears to have employed much time, in those interesting pursuits. In 1774, he constructed, with the help of those surveys, his " Mappa Biitsnniie scptentrionalis Faciei Romana:," which was drawn by Thomas Chamberlain, the skillful draughtsman, of the Tov.'er drawing-room. In 1778, Colonel Roy was appointed commissary general of the whole army : And, in 17S6, when major-general, he was promoted to the command of the 3>;th regiment. He died, after tv.-o hours ilhiess, on the 1st of July 1 790 ; leaving his great work, on the Roman Antiquities of Great Britain, to the Antiquary Society of London, who published his ingenious labours, with more splendour, than accuracy, ■^'he rule, which he formed, for measuring heights with barometers ; his measurement of the base of a triangle on Hounslow-heath, for which he obtained, from the Royal Society, the Copley medal ; his trigonometrical experiments, for determining the true positions of the observatories at Cireenwich, and at Paris ; which are all recorded in the pliiiosophical transactions of the Royal Society, evince his skill, in all th,,- parts of geometry, t! at are connected with his profession. His Roman Anti- quities show how litlle he was acquainted with the Roman localiiies of North-Britain : But, in his inticj,uarian speculations, his sagacity was constantly over-ruled by his system. than -Sect. XXVI.— 0/i.v Chonsraphy. ] f N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 65 than in any other country : Of old, the great land-owners might have their pro- •■ perty, wherever it might lye, declared to be within any county, however distant. The commissioners, in executing so noble a trust, were not to be imneded by such difficulties. They soon discovered, thdt the engineer's map, before men- tioned, had been deposited in the royal library : And they readilv obtained his majesty's gracious permission to copy that geographical picture of a rugged country. They found in Arrowsmith a geographer of high reputation, for skill, activity, and disinterestedness ; for that sort of activity, which is never at rest, while any new notice Is to be found, and that kind of disinterestedness, which disregards the expence of obliteration. Such a geographer soon saw, that even the engineer's map, though on a scale of 3,000 feet to an inch, did not comprehend the Hebrides ; did not abound in geographical positions ; and was even deficient in the limits of shires ; as they had never been settled. The influence of the commissioners was again exerted. Seveial proprietors of the western islands communicated their private surveys ; various scientific pereons were by them induced to adjust, by astronomical observations, new posi- tions («) ; and the intelligent rector of the academy of Inverness (.v), was also induced to investigate the entangled boundaries of the five northei'n shires. The surveys of the western coast, and the isles of North-Britain, by Mackenzie, and Huddart ; the survey of its northern extremity, by Bryce ; the survey of the east coast, by Downie ; and above all, the skilful observations of Doctor Mackay, at Aberdeen, which rectified the position of the south-eastern coast of Aberdeenshire ; were all of the greatest use to such a geographer, as Arrowsmith (j). In this manner, then, was given to the public, after two years ((/) Mr. Professor Playfair of Ec::iibr.rgh ; -and Mr. Jack.ion of Ayr. (.v) Mr. Nimmo. {y) The whole coast of Aberdeenshire, from the town to Peterhead, k-.d been placed too mucli to the southward, 45 English miles, and too much to the westward, nearly 8 English miles : Doctor Mackay's observations corrected the longitude of Abiydeen 13' jo"; which correction brought out the wdiolo coast almost eight miles ; and the latitude 4', or more than 4'-i English miles, which had been placed too far to the south : The observatory at Aberdeen, with excellent instruments, was erected, in 17S1, by the scientific zeal of the principal and masters of the Marishal C^^llege. Doctor Mackay communicated to the Royal Society of Edinburgh his ob.-ervations, for settling the position of that observatory on the 20th June \ 796. Hist, of the Edin. Royal Society, iv. 2S — 30 ; and p. 136 of the same volume. Yet, such is the indiflercnce of mankind (o the most useful discoveries that, several maps, and nautical books, preserve the old errors, as to the latitude, and longitude of Aberdeen. Meantime, Doctor Lind made many observations, in the observatcry at Hawkhiil, near Edinburgh ; the Reverend Alexander Bryce made astronomical observations, at Kirkncwton •; the same scientific practice was established in tlie observatory at Glasgow ; and other astronomers, in Scotland, were active, in the same period, to enlarge the views of science. Meanwliile, was publislied, by Faden, in 1807, a two-sheet map of Scotland, much improved. Vol. II. . K inquiries, 66 An A C C O U N T [Ch. l.—TntrodMtory'N'otkes.- inquiries, and elaborations, such a map of North-Britain, whereof a nation may- boast, for its science, and utility. Of the making of tI;Gf c roads, to which this map is subservient, cannot be said what Addison observed of the Roman labours : '•' The grandeur of the commomuealth shc^s itself chiefly in works, " that were necessary, or convenient : On the contrary, the magnificence of " Rome, taider the emperors, was rather for ostentation, than any real use- " falness." In the meantime, a Statistical Account of Scotland, which was attempted, unsuccessfully, as we have seen, in the seventeenth centur^^, was actually accomplished, at the end of the eighteenth. The project of obtaining, from more than nine hundred persons, a particular statement of the localities of every parish, in a whole kingdom, was adopted, by Sir John Sinclair, and carried into efl'ect, by the persevering exertions of the worthy baronet, in the seven years, which ended, in 1798. The cooperation of the cijurch, and the concur- rence of the clergy of Scotland, in this national work, merit great commendation. As a whole, this Statistical Account has many inequalities : Yet, it contains ten thousand local facts, which are of the greatest use, in cultivating the antiquities, the annals, and chorography of North-Britain. Such, then, are the notices, which were intended to introduce the more curious reader to the following accounts of the several shires of Scotland ; beginning with the most southern, and ending with the most northern, in a correlative sequence. CHAP. n. -Sect. I.—O/lts Name.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN, 6?. CHAP. 11. Of RoxburgJishirc. § I. OfifsName.'] THE appellation of this shire is obviously derived from the designation of the town, which, as it owed its existence to the burgh upon a rocky peninsula, also owed to it the name of Rox-burgh. The ancient castle of Roxburgh stood high on an oblong protuberance of solid rock, upon the neck of a peninsula, which was formed by the near approach of the Teviot and the Tweed. Within the isthmus, on which the castle stood, the end of the peninsula expands to nearly the breadth of half a mile, by a curve of the Teviot, and an opposite bend of the Tweed, before they unite their kindred waters. On this commodious site, in predatory times, stood the town of Roxburgh, which was protected by the two rivers, on the east, south, and north, and by the castle, on the west. The most ancient name of this remarkable site, which occurs in record, is Rokesburg (a). FroJEsart calls it Roseburg, Buchanan Rosburgum, and Camden Rosburgb. But, these are probably vulgar names, which were adopted by popular writers, without much inquiry. More east- ward, saith Camden, where Twede and Teifie join, Rosburg sheweth itself, called alsoRoxbarg; and, m eld time, Marchidun^ because it wasatownin the marches (b) ; where stands a castle, that for natural situation, and towered fortifications, was in past times, exceeding strong. But, his intimation is not warranted by the fact : It was not a town in the marches. If, by old iime^ Camden meant, the British period, Marchidun, in the British speech, would signify the towering fortress (0 •• And this name would be very descriptive of the position of Roxburgh, if we suppose, what is not improbable, that there was some fortress of the Gadeni upon this lofty knoll, when the Romans entered their diversified country. Fordun, indeed, calls Roxburgh Manhe- (a) In Earl David's charter to Selkirk, the name is Roicsh-Jrg ; and Rchshmc, in other chaitsrs. Nicholson's Hist. i.ib. 362, and Smith's Bede, 764. The late lamented Duke of Roxburgh v.-rote his name, as his fathers had done before him, Roxburgh^, and was even solicitous to retain the final (e), as a part of his inheritance. The worthy Duke might have defended his practice, hy the authority of Somner, in art. lurg, burge, arx, castrum, urbs, civitas. {b) Holland's Camden, Scotia, 10. (O Owen's Diet, under ,m" J. and ^/«. -^ 2 maid. tS An A C C O U N T [Cli. 11.— RoxiurgMlrf. moncf, and Boece, and Bellenden, Marchmond. This appellation, plainly, means the mount on the marches. But, as Fordun was aware, that dun signified a hill, he may have merely translated the old name of Mzvzhedim into ]\Iarch;«(j;2/. There is reason to suppose, that the modern name of Rokesburgh, signifying the strength upon the rock, is not older than the Norman times {d). This shire is popularly called Tsviutdale ; because the vale of Teviot constitutes at least three-fourths of the whole county {e). § II. Of its Situation, and Extent.'} Roxburghshire, as the most soutlicrii county of North-Britain, has Northumberhnd, on the east ; Northumber- land, and part of Cumberland, on the south ; Dumfriesshire, on the south- east ; Selkirkshire, on the west ; and Berwickbhire, with a small portion of Edinburghshire, on the north (/). I'he county of Roxburgh extends from south-west to north-east 38 miles j and from south#east to north-west 27 (^). The breadth, indeed, about the middle of it, is carried out to a larger extent, by a projection of the shire northward of the Tweed, be- tween the streams of the Gala and the Leader, This county contains a superficies of 696 square miles, or 445,440 statute acres. The popula- tion of this shire, in i8oi, being 33,682, allows exactly 48:39 persons to a square mile. This county is divided by its waters into several districts. Teviot- dale, which fornis the great body of its ample extent, comprehends the district, which is drained by the Teviot, and its subservient streams. And, Teviotdale comprehends 521 square miles, or 333,440 Statute acres. Lidisdale, which forms the south-west corner of Roxburghshire, on the borders of Northumber- land, and of Cumberland, comprehends the Alpine country, which is drained by the Lid, the Hermitage, and other streams, which all send their kindred (f/) Rod, meaning a stoney pi-otubcraiice, is not in the Teutonic speech : In this sense, the word is old French, from the Celtic tongue ; as we may learn from Bulletj and Menage : The Records, in Kymer, about 14.00, call the castle,' /io/f-burg. {e) Agricultural Survey, by the Rev. Dr. Douglas. (/) Roxburghshire lies between 550 6' 40'' and 55° 42' /Jz", N. lat ; and between 2° 1 1", and y 7' 5°" ^^- longitude from Greenwich. Old Roxburgh castle, which gave its name to the shire, stood iu _55' 56' 35" N. lat. ; and 3= 29' 15" W. long. Jedburgh, the county town, stands in 55" 29' 40" N. lat. ; and in 2° 33' 30" W. long. Kelso, the largest town, in this shire, is in 55° 36' 4S" N.lat. ; and in 2" 28' 20" W. longitude. These positions were taken from Arrow, smith's late, and most accurate map of Scotland. In Blaeu's Atlas Scotide, may be seen Font's sketches of Teviotdale No. 4, Lauderdale No. 6, and Lidsdale No. 9. There is a good modern map of Roxburghsliire, in four sheets, on a scale of one inch to a mile, by Matthew Stobie, land surveyor, in Edinburgh, at the expence of the gentlemen of the county. is) IJ. waters S?ct. lU.—O/iisnniiimlOli/ccts.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN, 69 %vaters to the S ol way frith : The superficies of Lidisdale contains i;o square miles, or 76,800 statute acres. The third division of Roxburghshire is that projection, which extends northward of the Tweed, between the Gala, and the- Leader : And this northern district contains 28 square miles, or 17,920 statute acres. The fourth, or lower division of this shire, is that portion of it, which, lying northward of the Tweed, is included in the Merse ; and which compre- hends a superficies of 27 square miles, or 17,280 statute acres (Zi). § in. Of its natural Objects.'] The southern parts of Roxburghshire are- very mountainous. A remarkable range of hills runs quite across tlie country, from east to west ; beginning with Whitelaw, and Chillhill, on the northern- declivity of the Cheviot mountains ; and ending with Craikmuir, on the source of Borthwick water ; and even proceeding westward into Ayrshire (/). From those remarkable hills flow many streams into Teviotdale, on the north, and into Northumberland, Lidisdale, Evvisdale, and Eskdale, on the south. Lidisdale is an Alpine region, which is, however, dry ; and affords excellent pasturage. Several of its hills are conspicuous objects fi'om afar (^). The interior of Teviotdale abounds more v\'ith fertile vallies, than with great heights. Yet, has it several hills, in various places of its ample range, which attract notice, either from their natural appearances, or incite curiosity, by their memorable antiquities, Ilounam-Iaw emulates the Cheviot heights 5 and is the parent of the Kail, md Bowmont waters (/), {h) The subjoined recapitulation will shew the comparative size of each of thofe divisions : S'j. Miles. Stat. Acres. Teviotdale Lidisdale - 521 120 333.440 76,800 The Gala and Leader . 28 17,920 The poitioii of the Merse - 2/ 17,280 s. The total of the shire - - 696 - 445,440 These proportions were ascertained, by minute measurements, and calculations, from Arrowsmith map of Scotland ; and which were made, by dividing tiie surface into a series of triangles, and by calculating each triangle separately. This intimation is given, because other computations have been made mistakingly. (0 The Cheviot mountain, on the eastern extremity of this range, rears its conical top, above Tudhope hill - ' . 1,830 feet Wisp hill - - 1,820 ■ Carter fell - - 1,60 2 the level of the sea ' - - 2,682 feet Chillhil rises - _ . 2,000 Winburgh hill . . 2,000 (k) Milienwood-fell is about 2,000 feet above the sea-level. Tinnis hill is a land-mark to sailors. Stobie's map of this sliire ; 5tat. Account^ .\vi. p. 62-3. (/) Siat. Account, i. ^3, Duniaq: p x\Nr A C C O U N T [Ch.U.— Roxiurghshln.' Dunian hill i"ears its conical summit 1,031 feet above the sea-level, Rubers- law rises to the height of 1,419 feet above the same plain. Bonchester hill, though not so high, deserves more notice, on account of the British strength on its summit, from which it derived its name. Burgb hiW, in Cavers parish, though not remarkable for its height, merits notice from its ancient fort^ which defended its crest, and gave it an appellation. In the same parish, Pen-cvtst- pcn, and Shelfhill/if72 ; and, in Crailing parish, Ptvzielheugh, are memorable, for preserving, through successions of people, their Bridsh names. On the north of the Teviot, the eminences, which attract the greatest observation, ai*e the Mlnto-craigs, which rise to the height of 858 feet above the sea-level ; and which, as they are formed of rocks, and are interspersed with planting, are pic- turesque objects, and are real ornaments to Teviot's vale (/). In the northern part of Teviotdale, the only eminences, which merit particular notice, are the Eldon hills, which are distinguished in that somewhat level region, by thdr singular appearance, and by the British, and Roman, strengths, that were formed on their acclivities (;h). In that division of Roxburghshire, which projects northward of the Tweed, the only hill, which rises to a great height, is William- law, on the Gala v/ater ; and it commands an extensive prospect, and has, on its summit, a collection of stones, that are called Bells Cairn ^?i). The hills of this county are happily both ornamental, and useful. They add much to the superficies of the shn-e, while they contribute much to its landscape, and still more to its pasturage. And very few of them are bleak, and scarcely any of them are rugged (0). Crawford, in his elegant lyrick poem of " the Cowden- " knows" is studious to mark, with fond recollection, " Teviot braes, so green, (/) Ainslie's map ; Stat. Account, xix. ^']i. («;) They rise, in three summits, to the height of J,3J0 feet, above the sea. AinsKe's map of Scotland. They are covered, in some parts of them, with a kind of red stone, witliout a pile of grass; and these circumstances gave them a striking appearance from afar. Stat. Ac. xvi. 331. There is a fine delineation of the Eldon hills, in Hoy's Rom. Antiq. pi. xxi. He, mistakingly, supposed them, to form the site of the Trinwtilium of the Itinerary. (n) Stobie's map ; and Miln's Melrose, 63. In this district, about four miles northward of the Tweed, there is a remarkable object, called the Blue Cairn, from the colour of the stones : A large space, which is sufficient to contain many persons, is completely inclosed, and may be said, to be fortified by a natural lampart of stones. Miln's Melros, 67-S. (0) Some of the sloping hills of less eminence are highly cultivated : Such as Ediiam lull, and Henderside hiU, on the north side of the Tweed. Stat. Acco. ii. 304 ; Agrieult. Survey, 7 ; and the Statistical Accounts of this shire ; wherein we find, that its hills are generally dry, fertile, and green. " and ■ &ic\.All.~OfltsnaturaWhjech.] Op N R T H -B R IT A I N, 71 " and gay (0)." Gilpin is more picturesque. The downy side?, snys he, of all those vallies of the Teviot, are covered with sheep, which often appear ro liang upon immense green walls : So steep is the descent in some parts, that the eye, from the bottom, scarce distinguishes the slope from the perpendicular. Several ofthobe mountainous slopes (for some of them are very lofty) are finely tinted with mosses of different hues, which give them a very rich surface (/>). In writing of the waters of Roxburghshire, we treat of objects, which are, indeed, sacred to song. The lakes of this shire are very few, and very small {q). Yet, is it well watered by a variety of streams, which are at once ornamental, and advantageous. The Tweed's " fair flood " enters this shire at the influx of the Etterick; and, winding through this variegated country,for a course of thirty miles, it leaves Roxburghshire, at the confluence ofthe'Carhara burn; having received, in its " gently-gliding flow," the Gala, the Allan, the Teviot, and the Eden (r). The Teviot rises in the Fan-hill, one of the eminences, which separate Rox- burghshire, from Dumfriesshire ; and being swelled by several subservient streams, it meanders through its own dale, for almost forty miles, when it falls into the Tweed (j). Besides the rivulets, which rush down from their springs, in their several mounts, and join the Teviot, near its sources, this ample river receives the Borthwick, and the Ale, from the heights on its northern side, and the Allan, the Slitrig, the Rule, the Jed, the Oxnam, and the Kail, with their tributary streamlets, all springing from the kindred hills or tlie Cheviot range. The Teviot thus forms the common drain of many hills, on both sides of Its rather level dale, which It fetillzes, by laying It also dry. The Teviot obtained its British name, like Its kindred Teivie, In Wales, from its quality of flooding (o) Ritson's Scotish Songs. (p) Pict. Tour. i. 48. (j) Primside loch, in Morbatle parish, is not more than a mile, in circumference. In Ashkirk parish, there are two lochs of still less size. In Galashiels parish, there are also two lochs of the same diminutive size. Whitemoor loch is only about three quarters of a mile in circumference. In Linton parish, tliere are two lochs of still smaller dimensions. They all contain pike, perch, and eels, and other fish. Stobie's map of Roxburghshire ; and the Stat. Accounts. (/•) The Scotish lyrists have delighted to speak, in encomiastic strains, of the Tweed. It was Thomson's " parent stream, whose pastoral banks first heard his Doric reed." It is questioned by Ritson, whether any English writer has produced so beautifi'l a pastoral, as Crawford's Ttueedsitfe. Hamilton of Bangour also celebrates " the flow'r-blushing bank of the Tweed." " Bonny Tweedside " is the frequent topic of Ramsay's muse. {s) Crawford, in his song of " Cowdenknows," invokes " the powers, that haunt the woods, " and plains, where Tweed, with Teviot^ flows." its 7i An- account [Ch. U.—Roxhrghsbb-f. its fertile haughs (/). The Ale rises from Ale-moor, in Sell; rkshire ; and, coursing through Roxburghshire, for twenty miles, it mingles with the Teviot, below Ancrum [a). The Bcrthwlck water, which derived its modern name, from a place on its borders, rises in Craikmuir, on the south-east extremity of Selkirkshire ; and, flowing through a pastoral country, closes its course of thirteen miles, by mingling with the Teviot, below " the braes of BranxZ'o/.w." The Kail rises from the northern declivity of the same Cheviot mountains, which send the Northumbrian Cocket to the southward ; and, quitting the hilly regions, the Kail meanders through a spicious plain, till it mixes with the Teviot, below Eckford-mill, after a course of eighteen miles, through many clumps of full grown trees : The Kail derived its ancient name from the woody coverts, which embellished its banks ; Cell, and Celli, in the British, signify-- rng a grove, and Coille, in the Gaelic, a wood. Oxnam water also descends from those border mountains ; and, passing Oxnam, whence it borrowed its recent name, it pursues its winding course of twelve miles, till it juingles its congenerous waters, below Crailing, with the Teviot, the common receptacle ef a million of rills. The " silvan Jed " rises from several sources in the declivity of the Carter-fell, one of the border hills, which also send from their southern declivity, through Northumberland, the North-Tyne, and the Reed : And, rushing through a rocky channel, and woody vales, the Jed winds round the Shiretown, to which it gave its well-known name of Jedworth, which cor- ruption has converted into Jed-burgh ; and, after a rapid course of almost twenty miles, it pours its dusky waters into the Teviot, below Bonjedworth (.v). The Rule rises from three sources, in the northern declivities of Winburgh- hill, Fanna-hill, and Needlaw, the same range, that sends the Lidel southward to the Solway : The Rule rolls its rapid waters betvi^een well-wooded banks ; and, after a meandering course of tv/elve miles, it mingles its congenerous stream (() Ramsny, in praising " the bonny lass of Branksome," sings, " As I came in by Teviotside, " ijnj by the braes of Branksome.'' Braiiks/jo/m is a hamlet, on the Teviot, in Hawick parish. (k) The Ale, which was formerly called the Alne, obtained its name from the British Al, a fluid, water : This elementary word enters into tlie names of many waters, both in South, and North- Britain. The Alna is mentioned in a charter of David i., in 1 128. It is of a dark colour ; it is, in some parts of its course, precipitous, running over a free-stone bottom : And there 13 a cave in the rock, as large as a common sitting-room, having in it a copious spring of pure water. {x) The Jed, which was anciently written GeJ, and GeJik, may have derived its singular name from the Celtic Gold, the plural of Gad, and signifying witlies, or twigs. And the researches of Bullet have discovered an old Cehic wotd G,\I, for a luocd : In Hertfordshire, there is a river named Gade ; and iu Aberdeenshire a GaJie. with — — Sect, lll.—0/lti naturalOljects.'] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. j* vith the Teviot, below Spital : The Rule is merely the British Rhull, which means what moves briskly, what breaks out ; a meaning this, that is very descriptive of this mountain torrent (j). This water may vie with the silvan Jed, in the variety, and value of its w^oods, but not in its picturesque scenery. The 5////7^-, rising from several springs, in the Leap-hill, the Maiden-paps, and Great-moor-hill, flows through hollow vales, and green hills, during a rapid course of ten miles, till It falls Into the Teviot, below Hawick, driving many mills for that Industrious town (s;). Allan water Issues from two springs. In the northern declivity of the same ridge, which sends the Hermitage water to the south; and, after a short course, through wealthly sheep-walks, pours Its /^/V stream into the congenerous Teviot, at Newmill. There Is another Allan, in the northern part of this shire, which mixes Its waters with the Tweed, above Melros. This stream is called Alwent, in a charter of William, the lion, to the monks of Melros : And, this term Is merely the British form of the name Al-wen. The Bowmont, which may have derived its modern name, from its remarkable curvature round some of the mounts of Cheviot, drains the parishes of Morbotle, and Yetholm ; and joins its rapid waters with the Northumbiian Till ia) Such are the streams, which drain the several districts of Tevlotdale, and contribute to the elegance of its landscape, as well as to the fertility of its plains. Lidisdale Is emptied of Its waters, by the Liddal, the Hermitage, and other currents, which pour from the circumjacent heights. The Liddal was « unknown in song, though there be not a purer stream," till Armstrong " first drew air on its Arcadian banks." It rises near the sources of the Tine, from the southern declivities of Fanna-hill, Note of the Gate, and Needslaw, the same border mountains, which send the Rule, and the Jed, from their jiorihern declivities, into Tevlotdale. The Liddal rolls Its rapid maze, over a stoney channel, towards the western main. Liddisdale, the modern name of this district, is a corruption of the pleonastic name of Liddalsdale. The ancient nameof this " crystal stream," which It derived from the British people, was the Lid, which denotes its natural qualities. It bore this name, without the affix dal, when Drummond wrote his " Forth-feasting," to celebrate King iy) Owen's Diet. {z) Slitrig is not the original name of ihe water, nor is it the appclktion of any place, near its banks; but. It IS a Scoto-Saxon name, [Slit-rig], which has been imposed from local cirfum- stances, that cannot ^ow be traced : In Font's map, indeed, it is called SUt-ricke. (a) In several charters of the 13th century, this stream is called the B.Lkra, which more i-eceiit corruption has converted into Bo-.vmoui. Vol, IL t t ■»" .Tames s ,.^ An account IChM.—Roichurgh^hirf. James's return, in 1616; wherein he sings of " Lid ivith curled streams (by. The Hermitage, which borrows its modern name, from Hermitage Ctistle, that stands on its woody banks, joins the Liddal, at Westbm-nfiat : The united stream now tumbles thiough a more extended valley, till it quits Roxburgh- . shire, at the influx of the Mareburn, after a rapid course of twenty miles. The Kershope, theTweeden, the Tinnis, the Blackburn, and some smaller streams, all contribute to drain the pastoral district of Lidisdale ; and all flow into the Lid. Of these mountain torrents, the Kershope is only famed, for being a long contested boundary of England, and Scotland, throughout its whole course of eight miles. The Tweeden is only remarkable for its water falls. But, it is the Blackburn, which exhibits cataracts of the greatest variety, and grandeur ; one of those falls being thirty-eight feet of perpendicular height, and twenty feet wide : The romantic vale of the Blackburn shows nature in her most diversified forms ; sometimes beautiful, often awful, frequently sublime, and not unfre- quently terrible : Yet, the greatest curiosity of the Blackburn is a natural bridge, which, as it stretches across the stream, five and fifty feet, joins the opposite hills together (c). Of the two divisions of Roxburghshire, which run out on the northern side of the Tweed, the upper district is watered, by the Allan, in the centre ; and by the Gala, and Leader, on either side. The Allan takes its rise, on the north extremity of this shire, near the farm oi Allan Shaws ; and, running in a course of eight miles, through a pastoral country, which was once a forest, pours its cleai* waters into the congenial Tweed. The name of this stream," like the other Allans, is derived from the British Al-wen, from the brightness of its waters (d). The Gala, after leaving the southern limits of Edinburghshire, runs a somewhat winding course, for six miles, between the northern division of Roxburghshire, on the east, and Selkirkshire, on the west. The waters of the Gala were stained, with the blood of ravenous monks, who fought of old for its luxuriant pasturages. The Leader, which falls down from {b) The British word Z//and scrophn- lous complaints ; and who receive great benefit, by drinking the water, and by using it as a warm bath : It only wants proper accommodations to make Deadwater a place of more resort {s). There are several consecrated wells, in the neighbourhood of Melrose ; as St. Helens, St. Roberts, St. Dunstans : And the mineral springs of Eldon, and Dunstan's-wells, have long been used by the country people, as a sovereign remedy for the cholic {t), § IV. Of its Antiqmties7\ Under this head, the first objects of antiquarian research are the people, and their language ; because notices, with regard to (p) View of Agricult. lo. {q) Stat. Acco. ig. 132. There are aiso some petrifying springs in Minto parish. lb. 578- In Lidisdalcj there are several petrifying springs ; One of these on the Tweeden is very powerful ; and emits so large a quantity of water, that considerable masses of petrified matter appear on e%'ery side, as if it were converted into solid stone : The progress of the petrifaction is distinct, and beautiful: The fog, which grows on the edge of the spring, and is sprinkled with the water, is eight inches high, while the lower part is converted into solid stone ; the middle appears, as if it were half frozen ; and the top is green, and flourishing. The petrified matter, when burnt, resolves into lime. The spring, when used to irrigate the fields, fertilizes them extremely. lb. 16. 78. (r) Near Jedburgh, there are two chalybeate springs ; one whereof, called Tidhope well, has been used with success, in scorbutic, and rheumatic disorders. Stat. Ac. 1.4. In Oxnam parish, there is a chalybeate spring, of similar quahties to that at Gillisland ; yet, is it not much used, lb. II. 319. NearCraihng Manse, there is a mineral spring, which is in much repute among the common psople, as a cure for the cholic. lb. 3. 328. On the banks of the Tweed, within the minister's glebe of Lessudwen, there are several springs of water, one of which is of a chalybeate quahty : It has been long used, with success, in scorbutic complaints. lb. 10. 208. (j) lb. 16. 77-8. In a swamp, on the farm of Dinlabyre, there is another spring of the same kind. There is also another of an excellent quahty, on the farm of Shortbut-trees. At Lawston, there is a very strong mineral spring ; but, as the water has not been analyzedj it is not certain to what class if belongs. Id. (/) Miln's Melrose, 45. both. 78 An ACCOUNT [C\ulL—Rcxiurghshir(.' both, support the history of each other. At the epoch of Christ, the v/estem, and the greater part of Roxburghshire, were inhabited by the Gadeni, while the eastern, and lesser districts, were occupied by the Ottadini (u). The lan- guage of those tribes, who were the descendants of the pristine people, may still be traced in the topography of their countries. The names of rivers, and of mountains, remain the longest unchanged, amidst the revolutions of the world. We have already seen, that the rivers, and streams, have generally retained their British names, notvathstanding the conquests of the Romans, and the intrusion of the Saxons, the ascendency of the Scoto-Irish, and the prevalence of the English (.v). The ancient names, from the British speech, may also be traced, in the names of several hills, however they may be disguised by igno- rance, and perverted by vulgarity (jy). Feel, which is so frequently applied to border strengths, in every district of this shire, is obviously derived from the British Pil, which denotes a moated fort, and was adopted, in this sense, by the Scoto-Saxon people of North-Britain. The British Caer, signifying a fortress, also appears in several names ; as C^^r-bie, in Lidisdale, where there are the remains of a Bridsh hill-fort : Caer has, in many instances, been changed to Ker, by vulgar use ; and from this corruption of the Cambro-British word were derived the local surnames of Ker, Karr, and Carr, which still abound, in this shire. The British Cars, signifying a marshy place, appears in sonie names of places, as in Corsick ; and the Cars is retained in popular language, under the form of Carse. Several other names of places, in Roxburghshire, retain their Cambro-British appellations, though they be much corrupted : Such as the Catrail, Kelso, for Calchou, Crailing, for Traverlin, Cavers, Plenderleith, Frith, and others (-} : Melros, indeed, may be either a British, or a Gaelic, (tt) See before, v. i. ch. z. (k) The Tweed, the ancient Tued, the Tvveeden, the Teviot, the Ale, the Jed, the Kail, the Rul?, the Lid, the Allans, the Eden, and the Leader, were all named, by the original people, from their qualities ; the etymology of their names are still discoverable, in the dictionaries of the Cambro-British speech. To all these, may be added Lyn, or lAii, a pool, which is common to the British, and Gaelic, and appears in several names, as Robcrts-A'n, /,/n-hope, Liii-lon, Sec. ; and it is even retained in the common language, when applied to pools, that are formed by waterfalls. {y) Pcn-en very conspicuous, notwithstanding the obscurities of many ages. (z) See Davies, and Owen's W. Diet., under the several words. The Tweed, the Tiied of Richard, the Tuf^a of Buchanan, and the 7W.fi^ of C.imden, is the TufJc/ of the British, signify- ing the state of beings in a side, the border of a country-, the coast, a region. See Lluyd's Arch. 239 ; Davies ; and Owea. ■word ; ■ Sect. IV. —Of itfJniiquities.'] Of NORTH -BRITAIN. 79 •word; as the terms, which form it, are common to both those congenerous tongues. The genuine topography of North-Britain is, undoubtedly, the truest history of its ancient colonizations. We have already seen, in the names of mountains, and waters, the real precedence of the British people. Amidst the obscurities of the Scotish period, we may yet see, that the Scoto-Irish people made some settlements, in this county, by the names, which they imposed on several objects (a). The Saxon people, settling here, during the sixth, perhaps, as early as the fifth century, while they retained many names of places, imposed, as we may easily suppose, many new appellations (b). There are several instances of Scoto-Saxon words being conjoined pleonastically with British, and with Scoto- Irish ; such as, Pen-crest-pen, Shelf-Z;/7/-pen, Dow?z-\a.'w ; and so of others, which show the genius, and practice, of the Saxon settlei-s. It will readily be supposed, that the great body of the names of places in this shire, are Scoto- Saxon, in the modern forms, or in plain English. But, we see no trace, in this district, of Scandinavian names ; because Scandinavians never settled, in Roxburghshire. From the language, we may naturally turn to the funereal remains of the descendants of the first people. In Lidisdale, there are many sepulchral cairns, or tumuli : On the farm of Whisgills, and in the midst of an extensive moss, there is a cairn of an immense size, which is composed of stones, that are mostly of great bulk, and must have been brought from afar, as there are none such in this vicinity (c). At Carlinrig, in Teviotdale, a number of sepulchral (o) The most conspicuous of those names, which the Scoto-Irish undoubtedly imposed here, are Dun-ian Ml, Doivnhvf, E\-Jmi hills, all from the Gaehc Dun, a hill ; Alncrum, which is now Ancrum ; Tinnis-hill ; Both-eldun, which is now Bowden ; Inch.honme ; Zoir/^-inches ; Knock- knows; Lustruther, &c. {b) There may be traced in Roxburghshire many names of places, from old Saxon words: As, Hleaw, or JLaiv, which appears, in 49 names to so many hills; Leug, or Lee, or Lea, in 32 names, imposed on fields, or pasturages ; Hope, in 25 names, imposed on little valleys, in the recesses of the mountains, or dingles ; S/jiel, in 19 names, imposed originally on temporary cot- tageSj and afterwards to hamlets ; Sitfzu, in 19 names of woods ; Ho/m, in 17 names of meads, on the margin of waters ; Dean, on many 'va/es ; Rig, Dod, Ham, Wic, one from Threap, one from BotI, one from By : But, there is not here any name from Titvait, which appears near Dumfries. (<,•) Stat. Ac. 16. 84-5. In a sepulchral cairn, on the farm of Cleughhead, there was found, when opened, an urn full of ashes, and of burnt bones. There were also discovered, in the same . cairn, a number of stones, for clearing corn from the husk. In some other cairns, which have been opened, in this district, there have been found square chests of stone, containing ashes. Id. urns ■So An A C C O U N T ICh.U.—RoKl^i/r^Ujire.- urns ■were dug up, some years ago(«/). They are said, indeed, to be Roman urns : But, it is a too common error, among the North-Biitish antiquaries, to regard every funereal urn, as Roman, though they contain the more ancient remains of a prior people. The parish of Southdean exhibits many sepulchral tumuli. In some of these, have been found stone cases, containing human bones (c). In Minto parish, have been discovered stone coffins, containing similar remains (/). In the parish of Lilliesleaf, on inclosing the grounds of Bewlie, the workmen laid open zn ancient burial place of a circular form, wherein were found a great number of hunian bones, which had been partly burnt. The same sort of remains has been found, in other parts of this parish. And with them, have been discovered military weapons, particularly, spear heads with two edges (g). Such are some of the remains of the Gadeni people, or their British forefathers ! In the Ottadini country, within Eckford parish, on the farm of Hospital-land, a tumulus was opened, wherein were found two earthen pots, containing the fragments of human bones, with their accompany- -ing dust (b"). There ai'e sepulchral cairns in different parts of Kelso parish : One of these, on the estate of Wooden, is composed of a vast number of stones, intermixed with moss ; though neither the same kind of stones, nor moss, are now to be found, in this parish (i). Near Ednham, there is a tumulus, called the Picksknow, which disclosed, when opened, three stone coffins, one whereof inclosed an urn, containing ashes [k). Such are the remains of the Ottadini, which (J) Stnt. Ace. 17. 92. {e) lb. 12. 70-1. (/) lb. I9.''578. (g) lb. 17. 179. (h) lb. 8. 33. One of those pots was three feet deep,' and eighteen inches wide ; the other was somewhat smaller ; and when they were exposed to the air, they crumbled to dust. Id. In digging for stones on Woodenhill, there were found, about two feet deep, two or three earthen vessels, containing pieces of human bones, and dust. Id. On Caverton-edge, there have been found, in several places, fragments of human bonesj with black dust. And at one of those places, there was discovered a copper vessel, about six inches diameter, inclosing an excavated wooden ball. Near the village of Eckford, in a field, called the Dales, there was found a stone chest, containing bones of a large size. Id. Human bones, and memorials of slaughter, are found every where, in Rox- burghshire, lb. 19. 13?!. (/') lb. 10. 5S3. On the same estate, several stone coffins have been discovered, containing l^man bones. Id. (if) lb. II. 307. On the farm of Comb-flat, in the same parish of Ednham, there are several barrows, or earthen tumuli, which are called Comb'lr.otvs. Id. The Scotish know is the English knoll, a little hill. Near Hawick, on the west, there is an earthen mount, or banow, of a conical figure, which is popularly called the mote. This is supposed, by some, to have been a sepulchral tumulus, and by others, a juridical seat. Stat. Acco. 8. 534. The fact seems to be, that this barrow "Sea. IV. Ofks Jntiqmti».2 Of N R T H - B R 1 T A I N. j5 which tend to evince their practice of sepulture^ and to show the iiide stare of their arts. Roxburghshire contains also many monuments, which indicate the worship of its earhest inhabitants. In Lidisdale, upon high ground, near Tinnis-hill, there is an oblong cairn, eighty-six yards, in length ; consisting of freestone of a large size, great weight, and square form : And, these stones must have been brought from a great distance ; as none such are now to be found near this immense cairn. At the north end of it, is a cromlech, consisting of several large stones, which are set on edge, and fixed in a quadrangular form ; and which are covered, on the top, by a large broad stone, in a sloping position. At the south end of this uncommon cairn, there is a large stojie, set uprighr, seven feet above the surface of the moss, and thirteen feet in circumference!. This has been long called thesianding stone; and, for ages, it has marked the northern boundaiy of Canoby, or the debateable ground. Near to the standing • stone, there are five other stones of nearly an equal size with it, which are placed in the form of a circle, the diameter whereof is forty-five yards (/). This would be deemed a very extraordinary monument, in Cornwalf, the land of druidica? art, and long the seat of druidical power. In the face of such monuments, as Tinnis-hill exhibits, it is in vain to inquire, if the druids ever existed here ! The fact will always outface the Gothic, and Romance authors, who only scribble - about what they did not understand ; and who only delude children, who read what they do not comprehend. In Lidisdale, on the farm of Millburn, there . is a druid circle, or oratory, which is composed of nine upright stones. The hill, whereon this singular monument remains, is called miestone Ridge. And here, says tradition, with gossip tongue. Lord Soules was burm (;«). In Morbottle parish, there are several druid circles, which also consist of upright stones, and are generally situated on rising grounds. As these are near the borders of the two kingdoms, the sad scenes of former conflicts, and unavailing treaties, these circles are popularly called the Tryst Stanes («). In Linton parish, the ancient land of the Ottadini, there is another druid circle, which is com- posed of six upright stones ; and is also called, by unconscious tradition, the Tryst (o). barrow was a burial place of the fnst people ; and, like other monuments of a sMar nature, was converted afterwards to a mole-hUl, for the administration of justice to a rude people, before court- nouses were commodiously built. f!f"'-'^- ^ . , («) lb. x6. B4. («) lb. 16. 57- (») lb. 3- 123. Tryst, m the old language of Scotland, means a place of meeting ; and mor^ .-ecently a cattle-market, where eellere, and buyers, meet. Vol. II. M Th« Bi An A C C U N T [Qi. U.-Roxburshsh]rs. The uhole extent of Roxburghshire, as it wzs by nature strong, from its heigbSs, and recesses, appears lo have been, in the earliest times, tlic bloody scene of n-;any conflicts. The fathers of the Ottadini, and Gadeai, seem to have secm-cd many hills, by artificial helps. The great peninsula, which is formed by the Tevior, and the Txreed/ was once full of militaiy works, as we know, from instructive remains. Tlie Eldon hills, from their commodious situation, were finely formed, by nature, for British strengths. The, most northerly of them, which is also the largest, rises to the height of 1330 feet above the level of the sea, and ends in a spacious summit, that was fortified by two fosses, and ramparts of earth ; inclosing a circumference of more than a- a mile(/)). This great fort of the Gadeni was the commodious centre of other - British forts, on the summits of the smaller eminences of the surroundinej countiy. In after times, the Romans are supposed to have converted this native fortress into a commanding post, near their military road (^). About two miles west from the Eldcns, rises the Caldshiels hill, whereon the Gadtni had a con- siderable strength, which, like the /brt on Eldon hill, was strengthened by a double fosse, and rampart. This strength, which overlooked, and commanded the country around, appears to have been converted, as usual, into a Roman post: The form of the remaining entrenchments, and the appearance of the redoubt, which projects from the south side of the rampart and fosse, to cover the entrance, exhibit the genius of Roman fortification (/). From the principal strength, on Eldon hill, a fosse, and its accompanying rampart of (/) 111 the area of this vast hill-fort of the first people, which is called the'Floors, there appear vestiges of huts, or rude earthen buildings, which shelteredv no doubt, the inhabitants of this strength. Miln's Hist, of Mehose, 46. iq) lb. 4.7. Roy's Milit. Antiq. I02, and pi. xxi., which exhibit a fine sketch of the Eldon- hills, and their environs. Yet, is there reason to doubt, wliether the Romans had ever a post on a position, which is quite unsuitable to their usual choice. Miln, indeed, calls this a Roman camp ; bat he also calls all the British strencrths, in this neighbourhood,- Roman camps, from the unsettled notions, that have been entertained, in North-Britain, on such subjecls. Roy, who afterwards surveyed this hilj, merely says, that there are some remains of entrenchments upon it, which he has delineated, in his pi. xxi. (r) Miln's Melros, 47. The chief strength is an oblong square, with the corner,-, rounded. It is about 200 yards long, from east to west ; and 180 yards broad, from north to south : It is surrounded by double ramparts of earth, and by fosses, vvhich encompass the hill about fiUy feet, tite one e trcnchment below the other. The area of the squ?.re redo\ibt is about half an acre, and is defended, by a single rampart, and ditch. The Caldshiels-hill is steep on the north, and west sides, but slopes gradually on the south, and east. Such is the description of Mr. Kinghorn, who surveyed this country, forme, 151803, cartl-2j -Sect. I\\~0/!/sAi'f!'/>i!r:cs. I Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 83 earth, ran westward, In a connecting continuation, to the Caldshiel-hill. I'his ditch is from twelve to fifteen feet broad, and from nine to ten feet deep : The rampart was obviously formed of the earth, that was thrown from the excavation, upon the northern side ; the gromid sloping natm-ally to the northward (j). This immense work has much the appearance of the Catrail ; vv'as probably constructed by the Romanized Gadeni, in the same age, and with the same views of defending their land, from an invading foe, on the eastward. From, the Eldon hills, west-north -vv'est upwards of two miles, there was a British strength, which was c'iWQil Castlcstsad ; and which was fortified by a double fosse, and rampart, of an eliptical form, that approached to an oval (/). From Castkslead, there was a military road, which led down to the passage of the Tweed, at the Nether-Barnford {u). A similar military road of larger dimen- sions has been traced, from the strength on Caldshiels-hill, three m.iles, east- south-east, to the post of Rowchester, at Kippilaw-mains (a-) ; and thence, a mile (s) Milii's M^-lrose, 47, merely mtntions tliis military wo: k, in a general manner. Tlie MS. Survey of Mr. Kinghoni is more special, and precipe : Upon the tract of this fosse, on the declivity of the middlemost of the Eldons, there is a small circular entrenchment, which is called Baur-jo-, and contains abof.t two-thirds of an English acre. Id. On the south side of thi; foEse^ betweeit the Eldons, and Caldshicls-hill, there may still be seen the remaisis of a small British strength, upon the sniiimit of an eminence on Bowden-moor. Kingliorn's MS. Survey. Nearly a mile north- north-east from Caldshiels-hill, there was a British strength, near Huntlcv wood,, which was fortified, by a double fosse and rampart, in an oval form, and was called the Rcundahoiit : The greatest part of this ancient remain has been levelled, by modern cultivation. Miln's Mtlro^e, 5/ ; and Kingliorn's MS. Survey. ■*■ {() Miln states, that parts of the ditches were, in his time, ten feet dec;>, but that the destruc- tion of the fortifications h.^d then begun, and those remains are now almost obliterated, by modern improvements. Miln's Melros, 56 ; Kinghorn's MS." Survey. («) This road, where it was most entire, measured twenty feet bread, and had, on either side, a deep ditch. Miln's Melros, ^G ; and Kinghorn's MS. Survey. This road has been almost obliterated by recent improvements ; but Mr. Kinghoni says., the remains of it were still sufficiently- distinct, to show its direction to the passage of the Tweed, at Nether-Barn-ford. " f .\-) The station at Kippelaw-mains was placed on the summit of an eminence of no ('■reat height. It is in .tlic form oia paialldo^rnm, with the corners rounded a little : It was fortified, by a ivimpprt, and a fosse thirty feet wide, and neai'ly twenty feet deep, v.liieii inclosed an area of tv.o and a half acres. It has a fine spring of water in ttie centre of it : And there are two hillocks, which the country people call the Ceniry-kiwws ; the one at the east end, distant five hundred yards ; and the other at the west end, at the same distance. The military road, which is mentioned above, passes this post of Rewchester, four hundied yards to the westward, which communicated with it, Ly mea 11 of two small branches, that strike off from the main road, and lead to an opening in the west end of -the principal strength. Kinghorn's MS. Survey, and Sketch. M 2 and H As ACCOUNT [Ch. U.—Rixburghdin.. and a half south-east, to the post of Blackchester (y). This road probably proceeded across the Ale water, to a strength on Bewlie-hill ; and thence, to , another strength on an eminence northward of Raw-flat : But, from the im- provements of cultivation, this way cannot now be traced farther than Black- Chester. This remain is, in general, about forty feet broad ; yet, in some part of its course, it is enlarged to fifty. It was originally formed, by scooping the earth from the sides, which left the middle high : It has a ditch, on each side,, from twelve to twenty feet wide ; and the earth, which was thrown from the excavations, formed a bank on the outside of the ditches : But, no part of it appears to have been laid with stones, like the Roman roads, in North-Britain, nor, like them, docs it go forward in a straight line ; as it has, in several places, a bending direction, through marshes, and through stoney places ; and it is still pretty distinct, to inquisitive eyes, within the Duke of Roxburgh's park, at Halydean (::). Various weapons of war have, at different times, been turned up by the plough, and spade, in the vicinity of this ancient work, as well as in the adjacent mosses (a). This curious remain has been generally considered, as a Roman road, however unlike, in its course, and formation, to Roman ways. It may be rather deemed a Catrail of a less magnitude, than the war fence of this name, which passes through the same country, from north to south, at come distance to the westward. The posts of Caldshiels-hill, of Rowchester, of Kip- pilawi and of Blackchester, seem evidently to have been British strengths, which were subsequently converted to Roman posts ; and, on their relinquish- ment, repossessed by the Romanized Gadeni, who were probably the fabricators of the work, v/hich connected so many posts, during the fifth century. About half a mile from Blackchester, there is the remain of a Gadeni fort, upon Bewlie-hill, on the south side of Ale water. This British strength is of an eliptical form, and was fortified by a fosse, and rampart [b). From Bewlie- hill, south-south-east, about a mile and a quarter, there was another Gadeni post of a similar form, and construction, on an eminence at Raw-flat (r). Returning to the vicinity of Eldon hills, there may be seen the remain of a (j) Blackchester is situated on a small eminence, in the south-east extremity of Bowden parish, on the north of the Ale water. It is also a parallelogram, with its cornei's rounded off ; and is much larger than the post at Rowchester. It was defended by a double fosse, and rampart. Kinghorn's MS. Sketch. (z) Miln's Melros, 48; and Kinghorn's MS. Survey; Stat. Acco. 16. 240. (a) Id. The minister of Bowden says, this work appears, in some parts, like a large ditch '.'.venty feet wide. {h) Kinghorn's MS. Sketch. (?) Id. British -Se:t.W.—0/;tiJlf!t!ju!t;rs] Ov NORTH -BRITAIN. fi; British strengtii, at Hercas, distartt a mile south-south-east. The oval area of this post contains about tlu-ee-fourths of an acre ; and is surrounded by a fosse, about ten feet wide, and a rampart on the inner-side of the ditch, which was composed of the earth, that was cast up from the excavation. About the trenches of Hercas, there have been dug up human, and horses bones, and some fragments of shields, and bucklers : The umbo, or boss of a shield, and a buckler, which were found here, were made of a kind of brass, or bell- metal, and were of very rude workmanship (d). On the north side of the Tweed, from the Eldon hills distant about two miles, on the hill above Galton. side, there was a British strength, which has long been called the Glosses {e) ; . and which was fortified by a rampart of stones and earth, nearly half a mile in circumference ; having one entry upon the east, and another upon the west : And, near to this large strength, there was a small post of a circular form, which is called the Roundabout (f). Three quarters of a mile, eastward from fhe Glosses, there was a pretty large British strength, which was environed by a deep fosse, and earthen rampart, nearly half a mile in circumference, that has been levelled, by tillage, on the south side (_g-) ; It still bears the name of Chester-knoxo {]}). About three quarters of a mile eastward from Chcstcrknou\ on the top of the hill, above Drygrange, there was a small British strength of a circular form ; measuring about a hundred and fifty yards in diameter, and surrounded by a fosse, and rampart (/). There are some other British strengthsj on the same side of the Tweed,' in this vicinity (k). Thus much, then, for the British hill-forts, in the north-western parts of Roxburghshire. {d) Kinghorn's MS. Sketch. {e) This was a strong camp of an irregular rhomboidal figure, which was encompassed by E rampart of stones ; and which contained, in its area, near 4i acres of ground : There seem plainly to have been once some buildings, within it ; as there are still a great quantity of stones, that cover its whole surface. (/) Miln's MelroSj 6i ; and Kinghorn's MS. Survey. {g) A part of this camp has been planted with trees, and other parts are entirely levelled. (h) lb. 62 ; and Kinghorn's MS. Survey. (i) lb. 58. Kinghorn's MS Survey. (i) About a mile and a half northward, from the ancient camp above Drygrange, and nearly as much jiorthward from the Chester-knovi', there is, on a small eminence, called Brown-hill, the remain of a small British fort, which is of a circular form ; and which has been encompassed by a single fosse, and rampart, that are now nearly destroyed. Miln's Hist. Melros, 69 ; Kinghorn's MS. Survey. Northward from Brownhill, there are the remains of several other British strengths, iinon their several heights, along the west side of the Leader water. Id. In t6 An ACCOUNT [Ch. 11— rrj^burghslm.- Li the'western, or upper part of Teviotdale, the Gadciil had also a number of hill-forts. In Cavers parish, there are the remains of several British strengths, with one or two Roman posts, that had been placed among them (/). There are are, also, in the neighbouring parish of Hawick, several British tlrengths of a similar site, and the same construction (wi). On an elevated ground, be- tween Bedrule and Newton, there is the remain of a British strength, which has been surrounded by a rampart of earth. About half a mile eastward of this ancient post, there is a Roman fort, which is enveloped by a fosse, and an earthen rampart (h). In the neighbouring parish of Southdean, at the hamlet called C/jesters, there are the remains of a British hill-fort, which is of a circular £gure, and is defended by a double rampart of earth ; and ©n -the tops of the adjacent heights, there are also similar remains of the same sort of strengths^ which have areas each of about an acre^ in extent (o). Such were the Gadeni forts in Teviotdale. In Lidisdale, the same people had also a number of similar fortlets. The most conspicuous of these is a fort on the top of Car-hy hill, which obtained its appropriate name, from the fortification upon it. The summit of this hill, which stands alone, and commands a view not only of the circumjacent country, but of Cumberland, is fortified by a rampart of stones, tliat surrounds it, in a circular form. In the centre of the area, \^'hich is a hundred feet in diameter, there is a round building of stones, with an opening on the east J and about this, there is a number of smaller buildings of the same kind ; which have all been constructed, obviously, for the habitation of those, who occupied the post : There still remain nine of these buildings. There plainly appears a road, which winds round part of the hiil, and enters at an opening ia the rampart, on the south side of the sti-ength (ji). Tiie fortifications on Carhy- hill are exactlv similar to those well-known British posts, called Catherthun, and Barrahill (y). On the summit of the Side-hill, which is opposite to Carby, in Lidisdale, there is the remain of a Roman post, which is of a square form, and is three hundred feet wide. It was- defended, by a rampart oi earth, eighteen feut high ; and was obviously constructed, there, to bridle the British fort, on on Carby (/). We may see another Instance of the same policy, in that neigh- bourhood : Upon the farni of Flight, on the eastern side of Lidisdale, there is \l) Stat. Acco. 17. 92. (m) lb. S. 533. {is) lb. 15. 563-4. (0) lb. 12. 71.- if) lb. 16. 8j ; wherein there is an engraved delineation of this remarkabl: fort, the great work of the British people. (y) See Caledonia, i. th. i. (r) Stat. Ac. 16. 83. a British -Se:'.. IV. —Of lis AnilqiMes.-] Of N R T H-B R I T A I N. gf a British strength ot a circular form, and about a hundred' feet in diameter, V. hich is encompassed with a rampart of stone : At a little distance from it, there is a Roman post of a square form, about a hundred and sixty-eight feet long, which was fortified by two ramparts of earth ; and which was plainly con- structed, "on this site, to oppose the British fort, on Flight. The various- instances of this nature, which we have seen, evince, that the Ronvan posts were net thus opposed to the British strengths, by accident, but design ; to bridle what they couKl not assault : And those circumstances equally disclose the chronology of the circular strengths, which must necessarily have preceded the Roman works, that were established, in consequence of their piior erection;. In several other parts of Lidisdale, there are British strengths, which are popu- larly called Picts-works, or Roundabouts, from their circular forms, in contra- distiitction to the Roman forts, that are always square, with tlic angles sometimesr rounded off. The British posts are always situated upon enn'nences, and' generally within sight of one another. There are tv/o of these, near Hudshouse^ two on the farm of Shaws, one on Toftholm, one on Foulshiels, one on Cock- law, one on Blackburn, and one on Shortbut-trees. "When the ramiiarts of this last strength were removed, there was discovered, upon the south side, a place within it, tv/enty feet long, and ten broad, which was paved with i!at stones, and liiied v\'ith similar materials : And in this place, there were found some kwhes, and burnt sticks, that plainly intimate the purpose of the building (j). Such, then, were the strengths of the Gadeni, which, as ihey were fortified.' with ramparts of stone, must have been of an earlier age, than those strengths^ which were secured with mounds of earth ; the frrst kind must have precededy and the latter succeeded the Roma^ times, when the Roman m.anner is so exactly imitated by the Romanized Britons, in their military works. In the eastern parts of Roxburghshire, which lay within the territories of the Ottadini, we may still trace their forts. On the summit of Hownamlaw, a high' mount of a conical shape, there are the remains of a British fort, which was of considerable extent, and seems even to have been used, in the hostile conflicts of more modern times. There are some other British strengths, on the tops of the smaller hills, near Hownamlaw (;). There are also similar remains of British forts, in the neighbouring parish of Morbottle [u). On the summit of Peniel-heugh, a green hill of great height, in Crailing parish, there are the remains of two British forts, which were strongly fortified, by ramparts of stone : One of these, though much demolished, still retains the indicative name. {s) Stat. Ac. id. 84. (/) lb. 1.5?. {u) lb. 16. 512, S3. Am A C C O U N T [Ch. U.—Roxhurghshire.' of the Castle (.v). Upon a higli clIfF, which forms the south bank of the Tweed, at Rutherford Common, there are the remains of a fort, which, from its circular form, is called Ringley-hdW. It was fortified by two deep ditches, and earthen ramparts. Near it, is a tumulus, which has been enclosed, and planted with trees. This fort, which, like others of a similar kind, has been made use of, in the hostile conflicts of more recent times, is mistakingly called a Roman camp, and the baiTow, an exploratory mount, by Pennant, who has been re-echoed by the minister of Maxton. Yet, the circular form of the fort, with its accompanying tumulus, show clearly, that it had been erected by British, rather than by Roman hands (y). In Roxburgh parish, there are remains of several strengths of a similar kind (z). There are other remains, which have a relation to security, and were also the works of the British people, who roved over the area of Roxburghshire, rather than cut down its woods, and planted its glebe. In the steep banks of the Jed, there are several artificial caves, which were made in the rock, for hiding places, in early ages(^z). In the rocky banks of the Ale, below^ Ancrum house, there were several caves, fifteen whereof still remain, the monuments of wretched times. In some of them, artificial fire places have been formed, which evince, that they have been used as apartments of residence, as well as places of conceal- ment {b). In the parish of Roxburgh, there are several caves, which have been formed in the face of a rocky precipice, that is washed by the Teviot, which here meanders, in a broad, and deep channel (f). There are other antiquities, in this shire, of a more miscellaneous nature. On a rising ground, near Ancrum, on the bank of the Ale, there is a remain, called Malton JValls, which tradition supposes, though perhaps mistakingly, to have been a cemetry of the knights of Malta (t/). At Milholm, in Castleton parish, there is an ancient cross, consisting of one stone, which is eight feet four inches high, and is set on a basement of one foot eight inches. On the south (k) Stat. Ac-o. :. 331. {y) Pennant's Tour. ii. 271 ; Stat. Acco. 3. 277 ; lb. 19. 137. (s) lb. 19. 136. {a) Stat. Acco. 1.5. {h) lb. 10. 294. (c) lb. 19. 136. - {d) Malton Walls are in the form of a parallelogram, and are strongly built of stone, and lime. Vaults, and subterraneous arches, have been discovered beneath the inclosed area ; and human bones are frequently ploughed up, in the adjacent grounds. The name, and the tradition, seem to show, that these buildings, and the adjacent fields, were once vested in the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. Stat. Acco. 10. 294. The subterraneous vaults were probably hiding places, during the border WArs ; and the inhabitants of them m ly have buried their dead, in the neighbour- ing fields. Side -Sect. IV.— Of Its Antlquithi. ] O F N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 89 side of this cross, there is sculptured a sword, four feet long, with some letters, that are no longer intelligible. It was probably erected, to commemorate some of the events of the thirteenth century (e). , But, the most stupendous work of the Britons, who once wei"e the hardy tenants of Roxburghshire, is the Catrail, or Pictsworkditch. This is probably the vast remain of the Romanized Britons, the children of the Gadevi, and Ottadini of former times, who enjoyed this country, after the abdication of the Roman power (_/"). And, it seems to have been constructed, as a line of defence, against the invading Saxons, on the east, during the fifth century. After traversing Selldrkshire, the Catrail enters Roxburghshire, where it crosses the Borthwick water, near Broadlee : Here, its remains are very visible ; and it continues to be equally distinct till it reaches Slatehill-moss ; whence it runs, in a south-east direction, across the Teviot, through the farm of Northhouse, to Dogcleugh-hill, where it appears very obvious to every eye. From this position, it proceeds south-east, in a slaunting direction, across Allan water to Dod ; passing, in its course, two hill forts, on the left (g). From Dod, the Catrail courses, eastward, near another British fort, on Whitehill brae ; and it now ascends the Carriagehill, whereon it appears very prominent to the eye, and very instructive to the intellect. From this height, it descends across Longside burn, where it becomes the known boundary of several estates. From this burn, it traverses the northern base of the Maidenpaps to the Leapsteel ; and thence holding its forward course by Roberts-lin, and Cockspart, it crosses the dividing hills into Lidisdale ; and again appears on the Dawstane burn, where the Scotish Aidan was defeated, in 603 a. d., by the Saxon powers. Its vestiges may thence be traced nearly to thePeelfell, on the confines of Lidisdale, where this district bounds with Northumberland (/'). From its remains, the Catrail appears to have been a vast fosse, at least twenty-six feet broad ; having a rampart, on either side of it, from eight to ten feet high, which was formed of the matter, that was thrown from the ditch. The whole course of the Catrail, (if) Stat; Acco. 16. 85, and t'hq drawing, which fronts, p. 83, where it is said to have beeft erected in memory of Armstrong of Mangerton. (y) Caledonia, i. 236. (^) These British strengths stand, as usual, on the tops of heights, which were fortified bj- a fosse, and rampart around their summits, in an ehptical form. One of these is called Dogckugh Castle : The other is on an eminence called BurghhSiX, on the east side of Allan water ; which, as it received this appropriate name from the intruding Saxons, this circumstance evinces, that a fort, or burgh, already existed on the hiU, {h) See book ii. ch. ii. before. Vol. II. N from 90 A.v ACCOUNT [C'a. ll.—Roxbur^hshin, from tlic vicinity of Galashiels, in Selkirkshire, to Peel-Fell, on the borders of Northumberland, is upwards of forty-five miles, whereof eighteen of its course are within Roxburghshire. Cairail means, in the language of the constructors of it, xhe drciding fence, ox \S\q partition of defence ; Cad, in the British speech, signifying a striving to keep, a conflict, a battle ; and RIm'd equally signifying, in the same speech, what divides, a division (/). From that singular remain of the Britons, within this shire, it is natural to advert to the Roman road, which traversed Roxburghshire, from the south to the north. This way is a continuation of the Watlingstreet, or the middle Roman road into North-Britain. ' The Watlingstreet, after crossing the walls of Hadrian, and of Severus, at Port-gate, and passing the stations of Risingham, and Roechester, arrives at Cnewgreen, the nearest station to the borders (k). It now enters Roxburghshire, at Brownhart-law ; whence passing along the mountains, it forms the boundary of the two kingdoms, for a mile and a half, till it arrives at Blackball, where it enters Scotland ; and, descending the hills, it crosses the Kail water, at To\vford(^l) ; where, passing a hamlet, which is named from it 5//'^^/house, the road runs several miles between Hownam parish, on the east, and Oxnam parish, on the west, till it arrives at the south-eastern corner of Jedburgh parish (;«). From this position, the road pushes forward north- westward, in a straight line ; passing the Oxnam water a little below Cope- hope, and the Jed, below Bonjedworth (72). Having now traversed the neck of land between the Jed, and the Teviot, where there have been observed some vestiges of a station (0), it crosses the Teviot, and runs through the inclosures (i) See Davis, and Owen's Diet. The (d) in the composition ofthe British tongue changes to (t). {k) Roy's Mil. Antiq. 102. (/) Upon the west side of the Wathngstreet, after crossing the Kail, and on the upper waters cf the Jed, there is the remain of a Roman post. See Ainshe's Map of Scotland. (in) Stobie's map of Roxburgh ; Stat. Acco. i. 52 ; lb. 530-j. (k) Between the Oxnam, and the Jed, the Watlingstreet, as it had some marshy land to pass, was here covered with large stones, part whereof are still visible. Kinghorn's MS. Survey. The minister of Eckford, Mr. Paton, says, he saw a medal of the Empress Faustina, that had been taken from the heart of a peat, which was dug at the Moss Tower, in that parish. It was about the size of half a crown ; and the inscription was very distinct. Stat. Acco. viii. 34. The Moss To-zver is south of the Teviot, and about three miles and a quarter from the Roman Road, which is above described. From those intimations, it^may be inferred, that this moss had grown, since the Roman times. In 1747, a Roman Cestui of brass was found, about seven feet below the surface, in digging for a well, at the village of Stitchel. It was presented to the Antiquarian Society of Edinburgh, by §ir James Pringlc. Acco, Antiq. Soc. Edin. 52. (0) Roy, 102. of -Scct.lV.~0/!/sJ/,t!j,i!/h-s.] Of NO RTH -BRIT A IN. of Mount Tcviot ; the road now courses north-north-east, m a straight line, for upwards of three miles, between the parish of Ancrum, on the west, and the parish of Maxton, on the east (p). Entering now the parish of Lessudwin, it crosses Leiret burn ; and, traversing St. Boswell's green, it passes Bowden burn, above Newton (9), From this passage, the road proceeds, in a north- north-west direction, along the eastern base of the Eldon hiils, to the Tweed (r). Having now crossed this river, at the ford, which was opposite to Melros, the road went northward along the western side of Leader water, nearly in the tract of the present highway to Lauder (.), to a Roman station, called C/jestcr-ke, which was placed on the north side of a rivulet, which falls into the Leader, above Clackmae (/). The Roman road, having passed the station of C/jafcr- iee, (/) In this course, on the eastern sick- of the road, there are vestiges of a Roman caniD, on the dcchvity of the hill, bordering on Maxton parish. Stat. Ac. x. 294. (?) Stobie's map ; Stat. Ac. x. 294 ; and Ivinghorn's MS. Survey ; who savs, the Roman road P-ppears ven/ clearly, as it ivinds down the bar.k, on the south side of Bowden-burn. (r) For the Roman station on the Eldon-hi!l, sec Roy's Sketch, pi. xxi. At the ba«e of this h.II, about the town of Melros, there have been found a number of Roman coins of the emperor.. Vespasian, Trajan, Hadrian, Antoninus Pius. Marcus Aurelius, and Constantine : Some of those coins were of gold, some of silver, and some of brass. Miln's Melros, 44--;. Miln, who was not an antiquary, supposes the Romans to have placed their station on the high'top of the Eidon hills rather than at Melros, at the foot of them below, where those coins have been found r.) From Eldon, on the south of the Tweed, General Roy has completely mistaken the course of the Roman road, throughout its whole course to Soutra-hill : He was plainly misled by the intimations of the G/;-%^?., which goes from the Bridge-end of Tweed, in the valley of AUan water and over the moors to Soutra-hill. Thi., he too hastily supposed to be the remains of the Romaii road: But, upon a particular examination of it, by the accurate eye of Mr. Kinghorn, it was found to be merely a foot path, or track, which had been formed, by the feet of travellers, without the smanest appearance of a Roman way : It, no doubt, obtained the name of Gin/.j;afe, from its beino- the usual path to a well-known sanctuary, which belonged to the hospital of So,/ra : In the Scoto''- Saxon language, GJri/j means a sanctuary, and ga-te, a road. (i) The camp of aestcrke stands on an eminence, which commands a vie%r of several British strengths, in the surrounding country. It was of a square form, v.ath its corners a little rounded • and It measures 160 yards on each side : It was surrounded by a double fosse, and earthen rampart! a great part of which has been destroyed by cultivation : The remainder of the camp has been planted with trees About 500 yards westward from tlie camp of CLestcrleo, upon the north side of the same rivulet, there is a smaller Roman post, caUed JiUg.r^al/s. wh-'ch stands on a height, com- ,.anding a view of several British strengths, both on the north, and south. Tl,is%amp of Rtdge^al/s IS an oblong square, surrounded by three fosses, and earthen ramparts : The area within the tnnermost rampart, is f^ yards long, and 37 yards broad. This ancient work has also been much deuced by cultivation. Thes, several statements are made, fi.m Mr. Kinghon.'s Survey, for n^, .n November 1803. Miln, in his account of Melro., 1746. after mentioning the tw. camps of Ciest^rk.', and RJcfse^u.a//s, immediately adds, " from Chcsterlee, there appears to be a flam N ^ «' military 5? As A C C O U N T [Ch. 11 —Roxiurshshlre.- lee, about three quarters of a mile, may still be easily traced, for a considerable distance (ti) ; crossing the tuinpike, and a small brook, which mingles its waters with the Leader, below Chapel. From hence, the Roman road, proceeding northward to a small station, called the JFaas, or Walls, near to New Blains- lee, again appears, distinctly, to every eye, for almost a mile and a half, when it again crosses the turnpike road, and immediately afterwards a rivulet, about half a mile east-north-east from Chieldhelis' chapel ; whence it pushes up Lauderdale, through Berwickshire. There was another Roman road, which is called the Maidenway ; and which came down from the Maiden castle on Stanmore, in Westmorland, and through Severus's wall, at Caervoran, Into Lidisdale, at a place called, Deadwaier [x) v Whence, under the name of the Wheel Caiaewa.)', it traverses the north-east corner of Lidisdale ; and along the eastern side of Needslaw into Teviotdale (j).. This way cannot now be traced throughout that vale ; neither is it certain, whether it ever joined the Watlingstreet, within the limits of Roxburghshire. But, a chain of Roman posts was certainly established, as we know from remains, throughout this county. The Roman post, on the upper part of the Jed, the station on the eastern side of the Rule, the post, near Rawflat, between the Teviot, and the Ale, the post of Blackchester, the fort of Rowchester, at Kippilaw, the pest on Caldshiels hill, and the station of Castlestead, form such a chain of posts, in Teviotdale, as evinces, that some vicinal way must have con- nected them together. The camp at Kidside, which is called Castlestead, is obviously a Roman remain (s) : And, there is equal reason to suppose, that " intlltary way, to the south, and also to the north, running through the chapel moor, and the " ZJ/diKj-A'f gi-ount!, to Ch'iddhells chape!.' p. 68. These facts evince, that such was the true course of this Roman road. («) This small post stands on a gentle eminence, upon tlie west of Leader water. It appears to have been of an oblong form, comprehending within its area about an acre and a half of ground. The ramparts seem to have been chiefly composed of stones : But, the ramparts are so iiiuch defaced, as to leave a little doubt, whether they had been built by Roman, or by British hands. Kinghorn's MS. Survey. (.v) Gough's Camden, iii. 177 ; Burn's Cumberland, i. 4; Hutchinson's Northumberland, i.4 : Camden describes the Maideii'way, " as being eight yards broad, and paved wit!i stones." iy) See the map in Gordon's Itinerary ; the map prefixed to Burn's Cumberland, where the course of the Maidenway is not quite accurately laid down ; and see also Stobie's map of Roxburghshire. fx) On Severus's wall, there are several P.oman posts, which are also called CasllestcaiJs. Gough's Camden, iii. 213 — 35. Castlestead \s a general name, which the country people have given to the Caj/c/Za/, on the Roman wall. lb. 205 — 15. And, 6W/«/^a the age of Cuthbert, and long afterwards, a part of Northumberland. ( The topography of Roxburghshire, as we may easily suppose, and as we have indeed seenj abounds in names of places, from old Saxon words, most 5^ " ' An- A C C O U N T [Ch. ll.—RoxhufgMire.- most ancient remains of the Saxons, which may be disthictly traced to the present times, are two religious houses : Old Meh-os, a monastery, which was erected, in a curvature of the Tweed, before the birth of the worthy Cuthbert (/} j and, the church of Old Jedburgh, which was founded by Bishop Eccrede, who died, in 845 a. d. (g}. But, the Saxons of this shire have transmitted little of their civil polity, and still less of their military actions, to posterity, Ethelfrid, who is celebrated for expanding the Saxon territories, defeated indeed the Scoto- irish Aidan, at Dawston-burn, in 603 a. d. Amidst the civil "wars of the North- ximbrian?., an obstinate battle was fought, nearEldun, on the 6th of August 761, wherein Ethelwald slew Oswin, the pretender to the crown (/j). Kenneth, the son of Alpin, after the Picts had submitted, in 843 a. d., to his policy, as much as to his power, penetrated through Saxonia to Melros, where he exercised the destructive rights of a vengeful conqueror (/}. The weakness of the Northumbrian government, arising from its anarchy, transferred Roxburghshire to the Scotish Idngs. This revolution was so little felt, during ages of barbarism, that it has scarcely been recorded by history, or transmitted by tradition. It is only, by the names, which the Scoto-Irish people imposed on places, that we know, with certainty, how much their ascendency was once acknowledged on the Tweed, and the Tevlot. There is another class of antiquities, which Is regarded, by some antiquaries, as the only objects of antiquarian research. The eyes of such antiquaries are most forcibly struck by the ruins of castles, which have been disparted by time, and which they see noding to the ground. Few of those castles are of ancient erection. The towers of Roxburghshire have been mostly all built " of "" lyme and stane," after the accession of Robert Bruce, during the ages of civil anarchy, and of wasteful wars. They were all erected with a view to security, rather than to comfort, of similar construction, and with similar materials. And, in every shire, the ruins of castles, whether larger, or less, may be deemed, when compared with British forts, and Roman stations, and ancient •ways, the modern antiquities, the v/onders of ignorance, more than the curiosities of knowledge. The castle of Jedburgh, as we know from record, was erected £S earlv as the accession of David i. ; and is indeed the earliest castle, in this county, of which any distinct account can be given. The castle of Roxburgh, indeed, may vie with it, in its antiquity, and claim a pre-eminence, as a strength, (/) Smith's Bede. {g) A ig. Sacra, i. 698; Hovedcii; 412. (Ji) Sim. Dun. 106; Flor. Wig. 275; Chron. Muilros, 137. ((J Chron. Innes's App. No. iii. and fa.— Sect.IV.-0/;V^//«//Wi-^.] Of N RTH- B RIT A IN. p5 and a decided superiority, as a royal residence. The pile of Cliiitwood, which qave a name to Castlelon, was probably built, before the conclusion of his lamented life. It is certain, that Hermitage castle was built, during the able reign of Alexander ii. And these were followed, in subsequent times, by vari- ous castellated buildings, which have been called Peds, and which all lye in the ruins of time, except the Peel of Hud-house, that still remains entire {k). There are strong holds of more modern erection, and more dignified cast, which are a little more famed, in the border conflicts ; and yet merit little more notice, from antiquarian disquisition, though they may have ultimately been the suc- cesssive scenes of coarse hilarity, and strenuous efforts (/). Yet, amidst the thousand conflicts, of which this shire was the theatre, during ages of trouble, scarcely any of the war-cries of the gallant men of Teviotdale have been trans- mitted by oblivious tradition. The strong banks of the Oxnam water were of old covered by impervious fastnesses, which were called the Henivood ; and which furnished a rendezvous, for the border warriors, when Invaded by their " ancient adversaries :" And this commodious circumstance gave rise to the war-cry, " A Henwoody ! A Henwoody !" which made every heart burn with ardour, every hand grasp a weapon, and every foot hasten to the Henwood (/«)» § V. Of its Establishment as a Shire.'] As early as the epoch of the Scoto- Saxon period, Roxburgh became a sherifl'dom. At the origin of charters, ■we see a sherifl' acting here, in his proper sphere («)• Early in the reign of David, (I) There are, in this shire, the Peels of Prickinghaugh, Whitehaugh, Hillhouse, Riccarton, Mangerton, Puddingburn, and others. • For their several sites, Stobie's map of Roxburgh, may be consulted. (/) In this shire, near (he borders, are Cessford castle, Eckford castle, Moss tower. Wooden tower, Ormiston tower, Gateshaw tower, or Corbet house, Wliitton castle, Cocklaiv castle, Graden peel, Dolphinston tower, Mossburnford tower, Crag tower. Loch tower, Crailing castle,. Bonjedworth castle, Hurdem peel, Edgarston castle, Fernyhirstcastle, Clesbry peel, Doror peel, Bedrule castle, Rew castk, Newton tower, Fidton tower, Comers castle, Fast castle. Castle weary, Goldy-land castle, whereof Grose has given an elegant view, Fenwick tower, Branxholm castle, Mi'nto tower, Hassendean tower, the residence of (juiet monks, Nisbet towers, Roxburgh tower, exhibiting in its sculptures Gothic magnificence, Bromhouse tower, Littledean tower, Halydean castle, Dernwick towers, the ancient residences of the Fishers, and Hytons, two families here of " old ftandlng," Buckholra house, Colmslee tower, and Smallholm tower, which last is of such conspicuous appearance, as to form a land-mark for shipmen, entering Berwick. (m) Stat. Acco. ii. 330. (n) In Earl David's charter to Selkirk, wliile Henry reigned, in England, and Alexander, in Scotland, Odard, the Sheriff of Babenburgh, is a witness. Sir James Dalrymple's Col. 405. Among the charters, which belonged to Coldingham, and are preserred, in the treasury of Durham, there are writs addressed, by King David i. to the sheriff of .Rff/'«^K/-^^. Nicholson's Hist. Lib. 3^3-4' John, p5 An- account [Ch.U.—Roxhm-^Mh-f.- John, the son of Onu, was sheriff of Roxburgh (o). Gervase Riddel, who is mentioned, in the inquest of Earl David, i n6 a. d., is called, in a charter of King David " vicecomes dc Rokesburch (/>)." The policy of a sheriffdom, in Roxburgh, which was thus established, by the practice of two reigns, we may easily suppose, was continued, by the two successors of David i. John de Mac- cuswel was sheriff of Roxburgh, during the reign of William, before the year 1 189 (q). He was succeeded by Herbert Maccuswel, who died about the year l2oo(r). John de Maccuswel, his son, succeeded him, as sheriff of Roxburgh, during a long life (j) ; or, what is more probable, he must have been succeeded in his office, by a son of the same name, who died, in 1241 (/). This respect- able officer was succeeded, in his sheriffwick, before the demise of Alexander 11., in 1249, by Bernard de Hawden(«). During the subsequent reign of Alex- ander III,, the same office was executed, by various persons, while the same polity continued, for the administration of law, and the distribution of right {x). We have thus traced this office, throughout the Scoto-Saxon period. Many changes were now at hand. When Edward i., by intrigue, and violence, obtained the direct dominion of Scotland, he seems to have considered Rox- burghshire, as his own (j). When he .settled the affairs of this kingdom, by (0) SirJ.DalrympIc'sCol. 382. (j>) lb. 348. (y) John de Maccuswell, the sheriff of Roxbuij^h, was a witness to a charter with Hugh, K.. Wilham's chaplain. Chart. Kelso, No. 139. This charter was confirmed by K.William ; and ■Hugh, his chancellor, who was placed, in this office, in 1189, is n witness. lb. No. 143. (r) Dougl. Peerage, 514. (s) John de Maccuswell was a witness to a charter of Eustace de Vescey, about the year 1207. lb. No. 207 ; 212. (/) John de Maccuswell was sheriff of Roxburgh, in 1225, and 1226, under Alexander n. Chart. Arbroth, 94; Chart. Mail. No. j ; Sir J. Dal, Col. 405 : John de Macheswell was buried, at Mailros, in 1241. Chron. Mail. 206. (a) Bernard de Hawden, the sheriff of Roxburgli, appended his seal, with other seals, to a deed of Richard Gvalin to the monks of Kelso. Chart Kelsoj No. 49; Sir J. Dal. Col. 413. (.c) In 1266, Thomas Randolph, the Sheriff of Roxburgh, was a v.-itness to the resignation of Robert France to the monks of Kelso. Chart. Kelso, No. 189. In 1271, there is the report of an inquest, " in pleno comitatu de Roxburgh," upon certain rights of the house of Soltra, which was certified, under the seal of Alexander jn. Chart. Solt. No. 1 7. In May 1285, Hugh de Reveden requested, by letter, Hugh de Peresby, the sheriff of Roxburgh, to affix his seal to a deed. Chart. Kelso, No. 218-19. The same sheriff was a witness, with Thomas of Ercildun, the rhymer, to a charter of Haig of B-merside. Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 134. (y) On the 14th of May 1296, he delivered the custody of the castle, and county of Roxburgh, ^o Walter Tonk. Rym. ii. 714. his 'StcuV.—IuEshMshmentasaSb'm.'l Of N RTH -B R I T A I N, §7 his famous ordinance of 1305, he appears to have placed this frontier county under a sort of military government (c/). When the genius of Bruce had established the independence of Scotland, Roxburgh again enjoyed, for a time, its ancient poHty of peaceful times. The castles of Jedburgh, and Roxburgh, were now placed, in very different hands. But, the demise of that great prince, in 1329, threw the county back into ita late anarchy, while the English kings pretended to the sovereignty of Teviotdale. In 1 334, Edward ai. appointed Galfrid de Moubray, the Sheriff of Roxburgh (b). William de Seton was, however, appointed soon after sheriff of the same shire, by David 11. {c). During the revolutions of that age, the sheriffs of Roxburgh were alternately appointed by David 11., and Edward iii., as their power pre- dominated. After Roxburgh castle had been gallantly taken, by the skill, and valour, of Sir Alexander Ramsay of Dalwolsy, this excellent oflicer was appointed, in 1343, sheriff of Roxburgh. Yet, was this truly respectable man surprized, on the seat of justice, at Hawick, by Sir William Douglas, the knight of Lidsdale ; carried by him to the dungeon of his castle of Hermitage ; and there immured, to die of want. The odious assassin of that gallant soldier, was appointed his successor, as sheriff, by the misguided weakness of David II. (^). During the sad period, from 1346, when David was taken prisoner, to 1384, when Roxburghshire was freed, from the dominion of the English, Edward in. had his sheriffs, in this county {e). New changes were now at hand. As this shire, the castle of Roxburgh excepted, had been chiefly (a) By that ordinance, Ryley, 505, the king's lieutenant, was appointed to have in his hands the castles of Roxburgh, and Jedburgh ; and, without a sheriff, this lieutenant W3S to govern the shire. [b) There is a writ of Edward ui., addressed to the slieriff of Roxburgh, dated 15th Septcmbeii Ij34, to inquire, if the sheriffship of Roxburgh, and the custody of Selkirk-fuiest, belonged toi Isobel, the countess of Mar. Rymer, iv. 622 — 2iS- {c) William de Seton, the sheriff of Roxburgh, granted a charter of confirmation to the monks cf Dryburgh of a burgage, in the town of Roxburgh. Chart. Dryb. No. 3. The date of this confirmation was 1338; as we see, from the subsequent resignation, of the same burgage, by' Roger, the son of Hutred, the fisher. Id. The sheriff seems to have acted, oJfictaUy, in this' transfer, though it appears not, by what autliority. ((/) Godscroft, 75. {e) In AylofPs Calendar, 108, there is a writ, '• de audicndo Compotum Jo. de Coupland, " vicecomitatis de Roxburgh, 1351." It was Coupland, who took David 11., iv. the buttle of Durham, He is celebrated, among the eminent men of Northumbeiland, as the laiiant esquire. Wallis's Hist. 415 — 16. Ill 1369, and in several successive years, Alan de Strother was sheriff- of Roxburghshire. Rob. Pari, Rec, 115, 126; Rym. vi. 688. Vol. II. O freed 9? Am A C C U N T [Ch. II.— Roxburghshire. freed, by the exertions of the Douglases, it generally followed their fortunes. In 1396, Sir William Stewart of Jcdworth-forest, a dependant of that family, was sheriff of Roxburghshire (/). In 1398, the lands of Cavers, with the sherifTship (/) MS. Contract of Marriage with Stewart of Dalsvvinton ; Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. ; Remark; on Ragman's RoUj 2. Sir William Stewart, the sheriff of Roxburgh, was the son of John, de Foresta, by a daughter of TurnbuU of Minto, and the grandson of John de Jeilworth, who was himself, probably, x\\e fourth son of Sir John Stewart of Bonkyl, that fell at the battle of Falkir!;, in 129S. Sir William Stewart of Jedworth-forest, as a strenuous character, was perfectly qualified to act a suitable part, during the bloody scenes of a misguided age. In 1385, he received, of the 40,000 livres, which were distributed, by the French admiral Vienne, among the leading men of Scotland, 100 livres, as his appropriate share, while the Earl of Douglas had 7,000. Rym. vii. 485. In 1394, \Sir William Stewart of Jedworth was one of tht ambassadors, who were sent, to treat of peace with England. lb. 78S. He was much employed on the borders, where he lived, by Robert lit. ; and was amply rewarded by his sovereign. In 1397, Sir William Stewart of Jed- worth, and others, were appointed, to treat with the commissioners of Richard 11. Rym. viii. 17. In 1298, Sir WilliaTi Stewart was one of the sureties, for the Earl of Douglas's middle marches.. lb. 54 At a meeting of the commissioners, English, and Scotish, on the 20th of October 1398, at Hawdenstank, on tlie south-east of Roxburgh, for granting redress, on the borders. Sir William Stewart was accused of being in company with Earl Douglas's son, when he burnt the town of Roxburgh, broke down the bridge of Roxburgh, and did other damage, against the truce ; Sir William, being then present, gave in his answer.; but, the charge, for its heighnousness , was referred to the principal wardens. lb. 58. Sir William's rewards, for his services on the borders, may be seen in Robertson's Index, p. 143, 150, 1^4, 157. Yet, is the identity of Sir William Stewart, and the place of his residence, disputed, by those, who had an interest to confound him, and it, with other persons, and places. See Williams's Evidence for the Earl of Galloway, throughout. But, there can be no doubt, with regard to either, (i) We see above, Rym. viii. 17, that he is called, in the Record, Sir William Stewart of Jed-worth. (2) It was even doubted, whether there was such a place, as Jediuorth-forcst, or the forest, in Roxburghshire : It is, however, a fact, with which this sceptic was unacqiuintcd, that the Earl of Douglas was, by his creation, baron €\i Jedworth forest, in this shire : In 1319, the castle, town, and yorcj-/ of Jedworth, was erected, by charter, into ■&. free for restry : And, it was recorded, on the tomb-stone of James, Earl Douglas, in 1443, that he was domlnus Jedhiirg-forestiit. Godscroft, 159. Yet, Sir William Stewart, as we may thus see, was not dominus Jedlargforestiiz ; he was only goodman of some lands, within that forest. (3) He is purposely confounded with Sir William Stewart of .Castlemylk, who lived, at the same time, though in a different shire : Tlie border commissioners, wiio sat at Hawdenstank, in 1398, on the 2Sth of October, in that year, adjourned to C/of/?'niaban-stane, near tlie SoKvay, in Dunfries-shire, not Z/Oc^maban-stanCj as it has been sometimes said, mistakingly ; where they met, on the 6th of November, in the same year ; and at this time, and place, " Sir William *' Stewart of Castlemylte,'' became one of the sureties of the peace, on the west march. Rym. viii. 58-9. We thus perceive, in the Record, Sir William Stewart of Jedworth, and Sir WiUiam Stev.'art of Castlemylke, acting on the stage, at the same time, and on the same occasion, though in different shires ; Sir Wilham Stewart of Jedworth, as a person accused ; and Sir WilHam Stewart of Castlemylke, as a person trusted ; And they were, therefore, different persons, and not the same -Sect.V. -/« EilMhhmtnl ai a Shire] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 99 sheriffship of Roxburghshire, were grunted to George, Earl of Angus, who died, in 1402 (g). Isobel, the countess of Mar, in whom seem to have been invested this office, and that property, on the death of Earl George, transferred both, without the necessary assent of the king, to the Earl of Touglas, who was then a prisoner in England (/')• It was conceived, that both had thereby become escheat. And, Robert in., willing to reward the services of Sir David Fleming of Biggar, conferred on him, in 1405, the lands of Cavers, with the sheriffwick of Roxburghshire (i). But, he did not enjoy long either the lands, or the office : For, he was, soon after, assassinated, at Longherdmanston, by James Douglas of Balveny, the second son of Archibald, the Earl of Douglas, who fell, at the battle of Vernueil {k). Though this assassination emulated, in atrocity, the murder of Sir William Ramsay, a former sheriff" of Roxburgh, by another Douglas, it equally passed away, as a common occurrence, without inquiry, or notice (/). The aged king was bowed down with afflictions ; the same person ; being two respectable knights, the one of Roxbur ^hshire, the other of Dunfries-shire. In 1399, Sir William Stewart of Jedworth was taken prisoner, at Fullhopelaw, during an inroad into Northumberland. Harding's Chron. £98; Border Hist. 367. In 1402, Sir William Stewart of Jedworth was again taken prisoner, at the more celebrated battle of Homildon, within the Nor- thumbrian border ; and was soon after tried, as a traitor, under the illegal direction of Henry Percy, the Hotspur of Shakspcare, and unwarrantably executed, by his lawless order. Wyntown, wha wrote, at the time, is express upon the point. Chronykil. ii. 401-2 : Goodal's Fordun, ii. 434, confirms the same fact : And Crawford's MS. Genealogy of the Stewarts of Dalswinton, and Garlies, to the same fact. The mangled limbs of Sir William Stewart being exhibited on the gates of York, he appeared no more, in record, or in history. But, Sir William Stewart of Castlemylke lived to fall before the walls of Orleans, on the I3th Februaiy 1429. See And. Stewart's Supl. to his Geneal. Hist, of the Stewarts, p. 78 — 82. (g) Robertson's Index, 147. - [h) lb. 148. (() Robertson's Index, 148 ; Crawf. Peerage, 459, which quotes the charter. {k) Wyntown, ii. 413 ; Crawf. Peerage, 495 : Wyntown says, that the assassination was com. mitted " of evil counsale, and feloune :'' Crawford, after the Scotlsh historians, intimates, indeed, that Sir David had nstructed the Earl of Northumberland, to make his escape, who was the prisoner of Sir James Douglas. But, this suggestion cannot be true ; as the secret, if it existed, could not easily be known, except from Sir David himself, or the Earl of Northumberland, who hid bceit lielped. Sir David, who is praised, for his loyalty, and his worth, when he was assassinated, with aggravated circumstances, was in the act of returning, after he had conveyed James, the heir of the crown, on board the ship, wliich was to carry him to Franca. This alone was sufficient provoca- tion to James Douglas. But, that Sir David, though :he king's relation, should have presumed ta solicit, or accept a grant of lands, and an office, to which the Douglases claimed a right, was an offence to them, that was not to be pardoned, by that unforgiving family. (/) The principal as.-'assin was the king's grandson, and the Du'se of Albany's son-in-law. Crawfoid's Hist, of the Stewarts, 21. O 2 - Duke 100 An account [Ch. U.—Roxhr^Mlrr. Duke of Albany misruled his kingdom ; and the Douglases domineered over all, without controul. The lands of Cavers, and the sheriffwick of Roxburgh, were soon after transferred to Archibald, a bastard son of James, the second earl of Douglas (/;;)• This office continued in this family, though perhaps with some interruptions, till the fmal abolition of the heritable jurisdictions. Archibald seems to have been succeeded, ys laird of Cavers, and sherifl'of Roxburgh, soon after 1438, by his son, William («)• He was succeeded by his son Archibald, who was also heritable sheriff of Roxburgh (0). And Archibald appears to have been suc- ceeded by William Douglas, as sheriff of Teviotdale (/>). Various other Douglases of this family succeed each other, as sheriffs of Roxburgh, during those disastrous times (5'). The hereditary sheriff of Roxburgh preserved his loyalty to James iir., while so many important persons rebelled against that inoffensive prince, in the southern districts (r). Thus, did this family retain this hereditary office, during revolutionary times, till the days of Camden, who speaks of Roxburgh^ as having its hereditary sheriff of the family of Douglas, commonly called the sheriff of Teviotdale (j). During the reign of James vi.. Sir William Douglas was heritable Sheriff of Roxburgh. In the disturbed times of Charles i.. Sir Archibald Douglas continued, by hereditary right, in the {m) The historian of the house of Douglas is positive, that Archibald Douglas, of whom it descended the family of Caven, and sheriffs of Teviotdale, vi'as a bastard of James, the second earl of Douglas. Hist. 93 ; Nisbct's Heraldry, i. 79 ; Crawford's Peer. 413. Sir Archibald Douglas of Cavers, the sheriff of Teviotdale, witnessed a charter of James i., on the I2th May 1425. Dougl. Baron. 278. He witnessed charters of Archibald, Earl Douglas, in 1330, and in 1333. Dougl Peer. 592 ; MS. Title Deeds of the Duke of Roxburgh. Sir Archi- bald Douglas, the sheriff of Teviotdale, was one of those, who swore, on the part of the Scotish king, to the observance of the truce, for nine years, on the 31st of March 143S. Rym. x. 695. (n) John Ainslie of Dolphington, who succeeded his grandfather, in 143 1, married the daughter of Sir William Douglas of Cavers, and heritable sheriff of Teviotdale. Dougl. Bar. 300. Andrew Ker of Altonburn, the founder of the house of Roxburgh, who died before the year 1450, married a daughter of Sir William Douglas, the heritable sheriff of Teviotdale. Dougl. Peer. 592. (0) Archibald, vicecomes de Roxburgh, was appointed one of the conservators of the truce with England, on the i ith June 1457. 1 1 Rym. 397. (/)) On the loth of December 1482, " before thelordis auditoris comperit Wilzaim of Dowglace " shiref of Tevidale ; and protestit against Walter of Trumbul of Gargunnok, who had gert sum- " mon him, and comperit nocht.'' Robertson's Pari. Rcc. 2S6. (q) Dougl. Peer. 279; Dougl. Bar. 105, 340. (/•) Dougl. Peer. 189: Douglas of Cavers, then sheriff of Teviotdale, received several remis- sioiis, or pardons, from James iv., and his parliament, for his conduct, on that occasion. Id. (s) Gough'sCamden,iii. 294-5. ■ ^ca.V.~ItsEslab!hlw!entasaS/y:ri.] Ov N O R T fl - B R I T A I N. lor same office (/). He was sheriff, at the Restoration. And, during the factious reign of William iii., Sir William Douglas was again heritable sheriiF of this county. This family continued to enjoy this office, till the epoch of the aboli- tion of the heritable jurisdictions. Archibald Douglas, the brother of Vvilliaiu Douglas of Cavers, was compensated for the heritable sheriffship of Rox- burghshire (?^). • In this ample sheriflwick, there were of old various jurisdictions, which circumscribed the powder of the sheriff, and deducted much from his usefulness. The castle of Roxburgh, like most of the king's castles, had a constable, who exercised his authority over the whole constabulary (.v). This policy seems to have continued till the accession of Robert Bruce, and perhaps to a later age ( y). There were, in this shire, no fewer than seven regalities, which all possessed exclusive jurisdiction. The monks of Kelso had a regality, which comprehended all their lands, and villages, with ample privileges, and exclusive' powers («). The whole became forfeited to James vi., on the Reformation, who conferred all those jurisdictions on worthless minions. On the forfeiture of Francis, Earl of Bothwel!, this regality was granted, in 1605, by James vi., to Sir Robert Kerr, the predecessor of the Duke of Roxburgh (a). It was abolished, in 1747, with other jurisdictions, which were deemed inconsistent with the administration (/) In 1596, the town of Cavers, belonging to Douglas, the sheriff of Teviotdale, was ravaged by the English. Border Hist. 68g. Yet, it appears, that the Earl of Roxburgh was sheriff of Rox- burgh, during pleasure, in the reign of Charles ii. War. Book, in the Paper Office. Soon after '1669, the Duke of Monmouth, who then married the heiress of Baccleugh, was appointed the sheriff; and, in 1672, a statute annexed the duke's lands, in Dunfries, to Roxburghshire. («) List of Claims; He claimed for it j^i 0,000, and was allowed 5€'j,666 : 13 : 4. The Original Rcturnj in the Books of Privy Council. (.v) In 1241, Alexander Strivelin, the constable of Roxburgh, was a witness to a charter of WiUiam, the son of Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar. Chart. Kelso, No. 238. Alexander de Chattem, constaiii/anus lie Roxburgh, v\a3 one of the sureties of Richard de Nichete, for the per- formance of an obligation to the monks of Kelso. Id. {y) Robert i. granted to Bernard Hauden a certain duty, for keeping the castle of Roxburgh. Robert. Index, 12. There was of old a coroner, in this shire ; but his functions^ and the persons, executmg the office, are extremely obscure, llymer, vii. 508. (a) In 1343, David 11. granted to the monks of Kelso, tliat they should possess the town of Kelso, with its pertinents, the barony of Bolden, and the lands of Reveden, with their pertinents, " in liberam regalitatem," with exclusive jurisdiction of justiciaries, sheriffs, judges, with other privileges. MS. Monast. Scotice. This was confirmed by Robert in. Robertson's Index, 127. {a) Keith, 249, of IC3 An A C C O U N T tCli- n.—Roxliirgbihlrc.- of justice, an J the quiet of the people (b). But, the town of Kelso is still a burgh of barony, the property of the same noble person, with baronial rights. The regality of Sprouston comprehended a large track of land, in the east of Roxburghshire. In the 1 4th century, the lands of Moll, of Aldtown-burn, of Blackdean, were included, in this regality, though it was nine miles distant (<:). Robert i. granted to his son, Robert Bruce, the baro>ty of Sprouston (d). David II. gave to Thomas Murray the barony of Hawick, and Sprouston (f) . This barony, however, appeai;s, as a regality, in 1357 is we have seen, and ia 1747, when a compensation was granted for it ; as hatii been already shown. The monks of Melros had an extensive regality ; including their various lands, and comprehending exclusive powers. By several transmissions, this regality came into the family of Buccleugh j and, in 1 747, the Lady Isobel Scot was compensated for her rights (/). The regality of Jedburgh comprehended many lands, with exclusive jurisdictions. Robert i. conferred on Sir James Douglas the towTi, castle, and forest of Jedburgh (g) : And, the gratitude of the same king granted to that favourite warrior, that he should enjoy his whole lands, as a regality (/j). For this jurisdiction, which had descended through a long line of barons bold, the Duke of Douglas was compensated, in 1747 (/). The Kers of Fernyhirst appear to have been appointed baillies of the monastery of Jed- burgh. This bailliery was distinct from the regality ; and was bestowed on a hardy race, during an age, when the monks required the protection of steel, rather than the title of parchment (A). For this bailliery, however, no claim was (i) At that epoch, the Duke of Roxburg^h claimed, for the regality of Kelso - s£ 3,000 For the regality of Sprouston . . _ - - 1,000 For the regality of Glasgow _ , - - - 1,000 4,ooa He was allowed - - - - - - 2,100 List of Claims, Sec. The regality of Glasgow comprehended the baronies of Ancrum, Lilhesleaf, and Ashkirk, within Roxburghshire. (<■) Douglas Peerage, 591. (J) Robertson's Index, 12. (e) lb. 45. In another charter, he granted the barony of Sprouston to Maurice Murray. Id. (/) Miln's Melros, 44 ; Gough's Camden, iii. 295 ; and List of Compensations. The heritable office of baillie of the regality of Melros, claimed by Lady Isabella Scot, in so far as the same extends over the lands belonging to her, was valued at d£;'i,20o. MS. Oiiginal Return. (^) DougL Peerage, 183 ; Robertson's Index, 10. (k) Id. (i) List of Compensations: For the regality of Jedburgh-forest, the claimant was allowed ^'900. MS. Original Return. {i) Dougl. Peerage, 419. made »i— Sect, v.— /fj EstahUshmsnt as a Sh!r.: ] OfNORTH-BRITAIN, 703 made, at the epoch of abolition, by the Marquis of Lothian, as his right was merely baronial, without any profit. The barony of Hawick appears among the many grants of Robert Bruce (/). Before the year 1545, it became a regality, which belonged to Douglas of Drumlanrick (;«). And, before the year 1747, it became the property of the Duke of Buccleugh, who was then compensated, for his right of jurisdiction (n). The lordship of Lidisdale seems to have been early the estate of remarkable men. It was forfeited by V/illiara Soulis, when he plotted against Robert Bruce, in 1320(0). It was granted by Robert Bruce to his son Robert, who soon after died (/>). David 11. transferred it to William, Earl Douglas, in 1 342 (q). After various forfeitures, Lidisdale came to the milder family of Scot : And, for its regality, the Duke of Buccleugh was compensated, in 1 747 (/•)• The extensive property of the bishoprick of Glasgow, in this shire, was included within the regality of Glasgow. liuntlaw, and a part of the lands of Moll, and of Hassendean, which were the property of the monks of Paisley, were all included, in the regality of Paisley. By the various abolishments of accident, and design, the exclusive authorities, which ought to have been never granted, as private rights, to particular men, whatever may have been their merits, were restored to the sheril^clom, with its legitimate powers (.f). Such, then, were the origin, the degradation, and re-establishment of the sheriffwick. We see, in the best times of David i., and his immediate successors, a sheriff acting in his appropriate sphere, as the executive officer of the sovereign : But, we perceive nothing of an earl, who, as his superior, might give orders to the sheriff, as his deputy, whatever fictitious theory may suppose, on this curious point of juridical forms, § VI. O/ifs civil History.'] The area of Roxburghshire, undoubtedly, formed a district of the Northumbrian kingdom, till this country was ceded, as a part of (/) Robertson's Index, 5 — 27; lb. 33: — 45. (w) Stat. Acco. viii. ^26. At that period, the town of Hawick received from the lord of the J-egality a charter of incorporation, as a burgh of barony. (n) List of Compensations ; For this jurisdiction, the claimant was allowed £^400. MS. Original Return. (0) Robertson's Index, 12 ; Lord Hailes An. ii. 95-6. (p) Rob. Index, 12. (g) lb. 39 ; 121, (r) List of Compensations : For this regahty, the noble claimant was allowed .^600, MS. Return. (j) The late Sir Gilbert Elliot, who was described, as •' Mr. Gilbert Elliot, the son of Lord " Minto," was appointed the first sheriff-depute of this shire. Scots Mag. 1748, p. i^s- Lothianj 10^. An A C C O U N T [Ch. II.— Roxburghshire.' Lothian, in 1020, to the Scotish king (/). By the name of Saxonia, it was invaded, and wasted, by Keneth, the conqueror of the Picts. There is reason to believe, that the castle of Roxburgh was even built, by Saxon hands. The Saxon people remained, though the sovereignty was ceded to a new master. Yet, the Scoto-Irish people may have made some settlements, within the limits of this shire ; as they certainly imposed on a few places their descriptive appellations. The Scoto-Saxon people, however, universally prevailed, and remained per- manently settled, throughout the ample extent of Roxburghshire, under the children of Malcolm Canmore. At the demise of Edgar, in 11 07, this county, with many lands, in the southern, and western districts of Scotland, came to Earl David, as his apanage : On his succession to the throne, those several territories returned to the crown. At the demise of Edgar, almost the whole extent of Roxburghshire was, not so much in fiction of law, as in fact, the positive property of David, its sovereign \oxd. At that epoch, Teviotdale was probably a dependency of the bishoprick of Durham. Yet, the m.onks scarcely enjoyed any temporal possessions, within that extensive region. But, in the effluxion of a century, many changes took place. David distributed many manors among his followers, from England : The Morvills, the Soulses, the Corbetts, the Riddels, the Cumins, the Olifards, the Percys, the Berkeleys, the Vesceys, enjoyed extensive domains, and established here considerable families. After the foundation of the great monasteries at Melros, Kelso, and Jedburgh, in that reign, their charlularies recorded the munificence of David, and the numbers of his vassals. In those chartularies, we see the settlement of a new people ; and in them, we perceive that, the foundation of every religious house was the establishment of a fresh colony. And, before the demise of William, the lion, the monks of the several religious houses became the greatest, and the most beneficent occupants of the variegated surface of Roxburghshire. By all those means, the country acquired a very numerous population : Every manor had its village, its church, its mill, and its brewery. The sturdy men of Teviotdale followed David, in 1138, to the battle oi the standard, wherein they fought by his side, and shared his misfortune («)• But, we attempt, in vain, to sketch the border history, if we do not ascertain the common limits of the adjacent Idngdoms, at successive eras of their various fortunes. When Malcolm Canmore ascended his Celtic, and unsettled throne, the eastern boundaries of Scotland seem to have run up to the river Tweed, and (/) Bede, I. iv. c 27; 1. v. c. 27 ; Sim. of Duiliam ; l^el. Collect, t. ii. p. 556 ; lb. t. iii. p. 181. («) Aldred dc kilo Standunli : Lord Haile's Au, i. 77-S. to -Btci.Vl.~Oj Its civil Hidory.'] Oi NORTH-BRITAIN. lay to the Cheviot mountams {a). After many contests with the most vigorous of the Engh'sh kings, he appears to have left the hmits, as extensive as he found them. The reigns of Edgar, and of Alexander i., were not embittered by border wars. David i. spent much of his age in attempts to enlarge his king- dom, on the south. But, all his endeavours were frustrated, by the con- cessions of his infant grandson Malcolm iv., who was unable to support his p'-etensions against the power of Henry ii. : Yet, the old hmits of the Tweed, ajid the Cheviot, remained unchanged, till the fatal captivity of William, the lion, laid open the boundaries, and even sacrificed the independence oi his king- dom. In 1 189 A. D., however, Richard i. restored to that unfortunate king the castles of Berwick, and of Roxburgh ; settled the dividing limits, according to the ancient land-marks ; and fixed the allegiance of Scotland upon its former footing of undoubted independence, though the king may have owed fealty, for manors in England. The price of so many benefits, which were beyond calculation, was ten thousand merks {li). In the two subsequent reigns of the son, and grandson of William, there were contests, without warfare, and conflicts, with- out change (f). The disputes, which were occasioned, by the succession to Alexander iii., but originating in the ambition of Edward i., were not so much about the boundaries, as the subjection of the Idngdom. After a continued struggle of many years, both of intrigue, and warfare, the treaty of Northamp- ton, in 1328, restored the Hmits, and the independence, of the nation to the state, wherein the relinquishment of Richard i. had placed them, in 1189 a. d. (^d). The release of one prince, and the agreement of another, though confirmed by the English parliament, were not obstacles to the ambition of Edward m. Robert Bruce, the restorer of the monarchy, had scJsrcely" breathed his last patriot respiration, when the late war was renewed, with more inveteracy, and longer continuance. In 1334, Roxburghshire, with almost all the southern counties, were ceded to the English king, by Edward Baliol (). But, the time came at length, when the borders were restored to their old limits ; and the men of Teviotdale were to return to their natural connexion (i). Yet, the people on the marches, between the two kingdoms, continued in a state of conflict, even after the accession of King James had united the sister, yet adverse kingdoms (/(■). From inquiries, with regard to the limits of the two kingdoms, and the state of Teviotdale, the next objects of our attention are the castle, and town, of Roxburgh. And, they seem both to have existed, during Saxon times, and during the Scotish period of the North-British annals. The castle, and town,, appear plainly to have been appropriate portions of Earl David's apanage, and his favourite residence, after his succession, as king (_/}. By Earl David's (/") In 1356, Edward III. granted a kind of charter to the men of Tevyaah : It recited their fidelity ; it granted them all the liberties, which they had enjoyed, during the leign of Alexan- der ill., with their old privileges, within the town of Berwick. lb. v. 854. In IJ59, a similar rrant was made, by the same prince, to the men of Lidisdale. Ayloff's Calend. 222. ■ is) l^yf"' '''• 846 — 854 > lb. vi. 42C-7 ; Edward m. retained within his artful grasp, the caiitles of Roxburgh, Jedburgh, and Lochmaban. (h) Id. (i) An ordinance, issued from the Scotish council, in April 1385 ; directing, that the men of Teviotdale, who had come lately from the allegiance of the king of England to the allegiance ot the king of Scotland, siiould retain their possessions ; but, should be required to show their title, deed.s. MS. Paper Office, which has been transferred to the Pv-egnster House, at Edinburgh. {k) In 1620, King James issued a proclamation " contra tenentes seditio^os," which recited the inconvenience oi tenant /-ights on the Scotish borders, or customary right of holding, ;n considera- tion of sei-vices on tlie borders ; and which decreed, that no estate should pass, ia future, except by indenture. Rym. Foed. xvii. 249. (/) Many of the charters of David i., Malcolm: v., of William, the lion, and the- two Alex- anders, his son, and grandson, were dated in the castle of Roxburgh ; as we may see in the chartularies, and in the Diplomata Scotias, pi. 22 — 24. David i. granted to the church of St. John, within the castle of Roxburgh, a caiTucate of his domestic lands, in Roxburgh, a toft, with its pertinents, and a piece of land, beloiu the castle, with the oblation3 of those, who resided within it, and al?o a part of his own oblations, when he, or his family, should reside, in the castle ; in the same man- ner, as one of his own chaplains ought to have : He gave also to this church of St. John the tithes of his underwood, and a tenth part " de sepo occisionis," by him, in Teviotdale. Chart. Glasgow, No. 205. This charter of the munificent David was confirmed by his son, Henry, and by his grand- son, William, lb. 267 — 9. Those charters not only show the residence of David i., but carry the mind back to the manners of ages, that arc long passed. charter,. 'Sect.VL—0/ilsch:iHhiofy.] Of N O RT H - B R IT A I N. charter, founding the monastery of Selkirk, he granted, " in burgo de Rokes- " burg," a piece of land, the seventh of the mihi-profits, forty shillings out o! the firm of the town, and a seventh share of the fishery (;«)., We thus perceive Earl David, acting as sovereign of Roxburgshire. In that age, we see, that there was already a 7iew town of Roxburgh ; ov/ing to the confined site of the old. It was even then remarkable for its schools, which long prospered, under the guardian eye of the abbot of Kelso (w). The town of Roxburgh was, in that early age, fortified with a wall, and ditch (o). The town was governed by a provost, or alderman, and bailJies (/>). As early, if not earlier, than the reign of King William, the town of Roxburgh had the benefit oi fairs. To the monks of Kelso, the king granted, that their men, residing in Kelso, should have the privilege of selling fuel, victual, and other matters, in that town, on any day, except on the day of the king's statute fair in Roxburgh Qf). This was also called {m) Chart. Kelso, No. 4. In the charter of David i., for removing this monastery to Kelso, lie gave the monks, in the same lurgh, forty shillings of the firm tliereof, and all the churches, and schools, of the same town ; a toft near the church of St. James, and another in " novo burgo ;" the lands, which were Walter Cymentars ; in the milns, twenty chalders of victual, and also the seventh of a fishery. lb. No. i. This grant was confirmed by Malcolm i v., and K. Wilham. lb. No, 2, 3. The monks of Dunfermling, Dryburgh, and Jedburgh, were studious to obtain grants of money from the firm of Roxburgh, or tofts underits wails, Dah7mp. Col. 384 ; MS. Monast Scotia;, 29 ; Chart. Dryburgh, No. 107 — 10. Edward i., and Robert i., both enforced those several grants. Chart. Kelso, No. 179; lb. No. 192 ; lb. No. 193. Edward 11., in 1309, issued a grant " de , *' muragio concesso burgensibus de Rokesburgh.'' AylolF's Calend. 120. (n) In 1241, Master Thomas, the vtc\.or oi the schools of Rokeslurc, was a witness, with the constable of the castle, to a charter of William, the son of Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar. Chart. Kelso, No. 238. (0) Earl Henry granted to the abbey of Dryburgh a toft •' extra murum de Rokesburg." Chart. Dryburgh, No. no. And, this grant was confirmed by David i., and Malcolm iv. In a charter of Herbert, bishop of Glasgow, during the reign of David r , some lands of the churches of Roxburgh are mentioned, as lying " extra fossatum burgi de Rokesburg, inter Tuedam ct " Tevieth, versus abbatiam." Chart. Kelso, No. 412. (/) .Tohn Sandal, the chamberlain of Scotland, under Edward i., issued a precept to the provost, and baillies, of the town of Roxburgh, to pay the monks of Dryburgh the said annuity of twenty shillings, out of the firm of the burgh. lb. No. 179. Robert Bruce issued a similar precept, to enforce the payment of the same annuity, lb. No. 192. Alexander Eraser, the chamberlain of Scotland, directed a precept to the aldenr.an, and other baillies, of chat burgh, to pay the same annuity to the monks of Dryburgh, in conformity to the grant of K. William, and the precejjt of K. Robert. lb. No, 193. In those records, we see, that it was the chamberlain, who exercised legal authority over the corporation of Roxburgh, and indeed over every other corporation. {q) Chart. Kelso, No. 13. It is to be remarked, that Kelso was only sepaiatedfrom Roxburgh ty the Tweed. In the age of David i,, Roxburgh was one of the quatuor burgortim, P 2 the loS An A C C U N T [Ch. H.—Loxiurihshire. the fair of St. James ; and as the church had been dedicated to St. James, this circumstance shows, that James was the patron saint of ancient Roxburgh (r). In the meantime, John of Crema, thelegate of Honorius iic, held a council, at Roxburgh, in 1125, the year after the accession of David i., and with his assent (s). To this commodious residence, came Thurstin, the aged archbishop of Yorlie, in 1 136, to solicit a truce, from David (/). The castle of Roxburgh was used, as a state prison, as well as a royal residence, during the reigns of David i., and his grandsons, Malcolm, and William (z;). In 1306, Mary, the sister of Robert Bruce, was confined " en *' une Kage" within this castle {uu). It became, in other times, the joyous scene of many festivities (.v). Yet, had Roxburgh, and its castle, amidst the revolutions of those ages, many (r) John of Wilton granted to "Walter, the bishop of Glasgow, five merks of silver " in nuiidinh " Sar.clt Jacol'i de Rokesburc." Chart. Glasgow, p. 281, In 1 134, " ii;dicatio ccclesiaE Sancti " Jacobi, in Rokesburch." Chron. Mail. 165. In ijjl, and in 1372, there were frequent frays, between the Scots, and English, at the great fairs, which were licij, at Roxburgh, in August. Border Hist. 347. In 1377, in conjequence of a frav, at the same *air, the Scots burnt the town of Roxburgh. lb. 345. At present, the ancient fair of St. James's is held on the very site of St. James's church. Stat. Ace. 580. In 1369, David 11. granted to Henry de Ashkirk the custor^y of all the measures oi 'R.o\\i\xygti. Robertson's Index, p- 74. {s) Chron. Melros, 165 ; Sim. Dun. 252 ; Wilkins's Concilia, 407 ; Lord Haile's An. 6<. {t) lb. 69 ; and Hagustad : Pennant, from Hollinshed, places this event, mistakingly, in 1 132: The Chron. Melros, in 1 15 7. («) In 1 134, Malcolm, being taken in arms, was imprisoned in the castle of Roxburgh. Chron. Mailros, i6j. In 1 151, Wimond, an English monk, who disturbed, by insurrections, the salutary government of David, after mutilation, was imprisoned in R.oxburgh castle. Lord Haile's Au. V. i, p. yS-p. In 1 156, Donald, the son of Malcolm, was imprisoned in the same dungeon. lb. 1O2 ; Chron. Melros, 167. This in the same person, who is called Wimond, by Lord Kail.s. In 1 197, Harold, the Earl of Cathness, with his son, Torfin, were conSiied here. Lord Hailes' An. i. 13 ■; ; Cliron. Melros, p. 180. Harold died, here, in 1206. lb. 1S2. iuu) Rym. ii. 2014. (.v) In 1239, "" ^''* r^thofMay, Alexander 11. married Mary, the daut^hter of Ingelram de Coucy, at Roxburgh. Chr. Mail. 204. In 1241, the 4th September, Alexander 1 11. was bora at Roxburgh, in the forty-fourth year of his father's age, and the twenty-seventh of his reign. lb. 206. Alexander ill. resided at Roxburgh, in September I2^J, with Margaret, his queen, the daughter of Henry in., whom he had married in 1251 : And here, they were received, with great joy, after a grand procession to the church of Kelso. lb. 219 — 221. In 1266, Prince Edivard,' the brother of Margaret, was here magnificently entertained. Bord. Hist. ijj^. In 12-63, Edward returned to Roxburgh, bringing his brother Edmond with him. Id. The marriage-contract cf the princess Margaret, with Eric king of Norway, was settled, at Roxburgh. lb. 161. In 1283, the nuptials of Alexander, the prince of Scotland, with Margaret, tlie daughter of the Earl of Flanders, was here solemnized. Id. Edward in. twice celebrated his birth-day, in Roxburgh. W.aljingham, 134 — 146. changes. ■&<:cuYl.~~OfhscwiiHisiory.'^ Of N O RT H - B R LT A I N. IB9. changes, both fortunate, aiul unlucky. As the safe-guard of that border, it was jurrendered to Henry 11., by William, the lion, as a part of the high price of his freedom (.v). The castle was restored, by the more generous Richard, , in ii89()';. Much of the town was burnt, by accident, in 1207(3;). It -was fired by King John, during his retreat, in 1216 (a). Meantime, the the bishops of Salisbury, and Rochester, frightened from England, by the interdict, found an assylum, in 1 209 ; the former at Kelso, the latter at Rox- burgh : And though they lived, at their own expences, William, with his usual generosity, sent them eighty chalders of wheat, sixty-six of malt, and eighty of oats (/») : We may thus perceive, that the Scotish king abounded moa-e in victual, than in money. The war of the succession entailed on Roxburgh a thousand changes {c). In 1292, the English Court of King's- Bench sat, for some tinia, at Roxburgh (t/) ; the castle being entrusted to Brian, the son of Alan (^dd.) In 1295, Baliol agreed, that Edward i. should hold the castle of Roxburgh', during his war with the. French (-, William (s). There was a coinage, in the town of Roxburgh, by James ii., during the siege, perhaps, in 1460 (f). Old Roxburgh town had an ancient seal, which has been lately engraved, by the Antiquary Society of London (ii). Roxburgh had a bridge, which connected the town, with the opposite side of the Tweed. It was often destroyed, during the inveterate hostilities of those ages ; was some- times repaired ; and was afterward, so completely destroyed, that not a vestige of it can now be traced. At length, the site both of the castle, and the'town, with other rights, were granted, by James iv., to Walter Kerr of Cessford, a^ powerful baron, on the borders (^.v). After Roxburgh, which was undoubtedly the capital of the kingdom, during, tire reign of David I., and the county-town, till it was ruiuee, by the sad. hostilities of the succession war ; jhe next object is Jedburgh. Bishop Eccred. founded a village, and a church, on the Jed, before the middle of the ninth century (a). There was a church, and a village, and a caflle, at NewJed- burgh, at the commencement of the Scoto-Saxon period (b). At that epoch, the village, which had risen under the shelter of the caftle, to be a burgh, was a (r) In 1368, the Scotish parliament enacted that, in the room of Roxburgh, and Berwick, two of the four buroughs, should be substituted Lannark, and Lythcw. Pari. Rcc. 114. (s) Cardonel Numi^m. Scotix, pi. i. No. 6 ; on the reverse of this coin, there is the name of the coiner, with the place ; " Raul de Rccslit ;" and No. 7- the inscription on tise reverse whereof is " Raul on Rocab ;" and No. 3. whereon the inscription is, " Raul on Roccbu." lb. 41. (f1 lb. pi. V, No. 6. ; on the reverse whereof, and on the interior circle, is the inscription, « Villa Roxburgh." («) Astle's Seals, pi. ii. This seal was appended to the submission of the town to Edward i., in 1 296. On this seal are impressed the arms of Scotland, with a bird, on either side : The legend is, '^ Sigillum commune hurgensiri tic Roh'slurg." lb p. 13. In 13 19, Edward 11 issued a precej;!, commanding, that the seal, " quod dicltur Cocket," should be sent from Rukcsburg to the Chancery of England. Ayloff's Cal. 184. This was plainly some commercial, or revenue, seal; and quite different from the common seal before described. {x) By a charter, dated the 20tb February 1499, James iv. granted to Walter Kerr, luifamUuir esquire, the castle, with the site of the castle, c:<\\ii. Le Castehtedc, with tlie capital messuage of Roxburgh, with the right of patronage of the hospital, called Le maison tlieu of Roxburgh ; and also the right of patronage of the hospital, in Jedburgh, called Le maison die-u ; rendering for the same, if demanded, a rose. (a) Anglia Sacra, i. 698 ; Hoveden, 418. (i) David I. mentions the castle of Jedworth, in his charter to the monks thereof, granting, "■ multuram molendini de omnibus hominibus Jedworth, ubi caslellum est." MS. Monast. Scotias, 29. Earl Henry repeats this grant, in the same words, lb. 27. Some of Earl Henry's charters are dated at Jedworth. Dipl. Scotis pi. 20. The same cxpessions are re-echoed, in the charter of King William to the same monks. town. ^.^i As A C C U N T [C\^.U.-RoxlursU.'i,:. town of the regal demesne where Malcolm iv. delighted to dwell (c) ; and where he finished his youthful career, in ii6^(d]. Jedburgh, and its pertinents, together with other lands, which were to yield, yearly, looo 1. were settled on Johanna, the sister of Henry iii. of England, when she married Alexander ii. in 1221 (e). In the great tower of Jedburgh caftle, Alexander ui, lying sick, admitted to his presence various nobles, who witnessed John Cumin resign certain lands to the bishop of Glasgow (/). To the same king was born, at Jedburgh, in 1263, a son, who was baptised Alexander (^). In 1285, the same unforlunrue king, bereaved of all his children, married Joletta, a daughter of the Count de Dreux, at Jedburgh, with uncommon festivities (/j). But, sad events were at hand, Alexander in. died soon after, and his demise was followed by the succession war. In 1 291, the castle of Jedburgh was committed, by the ambitious Edward, to Brian, the son of Alan (/). Hostilities now com- menced, which, as they lasted for several ages, involved Jedburgh in bloodshed, and devastation. The monks found themselves, by repeated strokes of hostility, so completely ruined, and so grievously unsafe, that the charity of Edward i. was induced to send them, in 1300, to several monasteries in England, for brotherly subsistence (y^). In 1305, the caftle of Jedburgh was deemed of such importance, as to be committed to the English king's locum ienens (/). What had belonged to David i. of Jedburgh, was supposed to be the property of Robert i.: And this prince, in 1324, granted to sir James Douglas, the town of Jedburgh, the castle thereof, the forest of Jedburgh, with Bonjedworth (;;;). The whole was relinquished to the Scctish king, by the treaty of Northampton, which was confirmed by parliament. Yet, this security did not save it from the rapacity of Edward iii. Edward Baliol surrendered to the English king, in (c) David I., we have seen above, granted lo the monk? of Jedburgh the multure oi his m'lln, at that place. Earl Henry confirmed this, and granted to them, " decimis villiirvm taims parochia, scilicet, i/urtn/;« Jedvyorth, Langton, Nisbet, Craihng, &c. In several charters of Malcolm i v., William, and Alexander 11., Jedburgh is called Our Burgh: Malcolm iv.'s charters are often dated, at Jediuorlh. {4) Chron. Mail. 169. [e) Rym. Foed. i. 252. (/) Chart. Glasgow, 261. {g) Chron. Mail. 225. (A) Border Hist. 163 ; Lord Haile's An.i. 183 — 307 : His lordship repeats the story of an apparition, which djnced at the festivities, on that occasion : Fordun says it was a ghost, and Boece a skeleton. We may suppose, that it was a guisart, or masker. (/■) Ayloff's Calend. 105. In 1295, the castle of Jedburgh was deliv«-ed in charge to Thomas ofBurnham. lb. iii. And it was committed to Hugh cf Bylaiid, in 1296. lb. 1 13. {k) Antiq. Repertory, ii. 54-J. (/; Ryley, 505. (m) Robertson's Index, 10. — The same king gave a charter to the town of Jedburgh. lb. 12. ^ 1334. — ^eci.Vl.—OflischllHlsiory.} Of north -BRITAIN. Yi% 1 334, all that had been granted to the gallant Douglas (m). Sucli were tlie extent, and fastnesses, of the forest of Jedburgh, during those eventful times, that It fur- nished the most secure retreats for individuals, and for armies («)• 1'he captivity of David ii., in 1346, delivered Teviotdale into English hands. This co\mtry was recovered in i '^ 84, by the bravery of William Douglas, who was aided by the zeal (5f the people (0). But, the castle of Jedburgh remained, in the power of their eld adversaries, till 1409, when it was taken by the men of Teviotdale,' and razed to the ground (/>). Yet, the town remained. Jedburgh probably became the shire-town, after the fall of Roxburgh, under the influence of the Douglases. While both remained in the allegiance of England, Hawick was the polluted seat of the sheriff. When the first charter was conferred on Jedburgh is uncertain ; as its ancient muniments were deftroyed, while deftruetlon was the . great object of hostility. During the reign of David i. Jedburgh was a town in the royal demesn, as we have seen. Before the demise of Alexander 511. it was certainly a corporation, though the component members cannot be exactly specified. On the 20th of August 1296, the whole communiiy of Jedburgh swore allegiance to Edward i. {q). This town feit its full share of the miseries of subsequent times. It was still the property of the crown at the accession of (m) Ryni. Foed. iv. fiij. Robert de Maners was soon after appointed keeper of the tov/n of Jedburgh ; and William de Pressan keeper of the castle^ and forest, of Jedburgh. lb. 6i 7. (n) Border Hist. 304—331, 333. (0) lb. 354. {p) Hearne's Fordun, 11 73. In 1334, Edward in. granted to Henry Percy the eastle, town, and constabulary of Jedburgh. Ayloff's Calend. 149. In 1337, Edward in. is.sued a wiit of enquiry, about the houses built in the castle of Jedlurgh. lb. 173. In 1352, Edward In. granted to Henry, the son of Henry Percy, the castle, and constabulary of Jedburgh, lb. 210. There was an agreement, in 1403, for delivering up Jedburgh, by the Earl of Northumberland to the King of England. Rym. viii, 364. Robert m. granted to George, Earl of Angus, the sheriflVnip of Rox- burghshire, with the town, castle, and forest of Jedbnrgh. Robertson's Index, 139. We may see, in the before-mentioned grants, by those several kings, the true cause of the enmity between the gallant famihes of Douglas, and of Percy. In 1558, the forest of Jedburgh accounted in the Exchequer for 300 1. a year; but this ceased to be so, owing to relaxed management. In i6;o Jedburgh, with other lands, were erected into a lordship for Alexander Earl of Home, for the pay- ment of a blench duty of 2fi6 1. 13 s. 4d. ; bnt this duty was al.'^o soon'unaccounted for. In 1519, there existed a domestic feud, about tht baillieuic of Jedburgh foicst, betu-een the Earl of Angus, and Sir Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst. Bord. Hist. 509. We have seen, that the Duke of Dougla* received, in J74S, gool. as compensation for the regality of Jedburgh forest. ' (?) Prynne, p. 655. Tiie corporation, which, on that occasion, submitted to Edward, consisted ■of John Dameson, the all nnan, and Symon de Ramington, Huwe de Lindscy, Robert le Marshal, Robert Fremansone, Rauf le Spicer, Stevene le Marebchal, Thomas le Taylhir, Simon le Tayllur, Richard le Clerk, Ewy le Clerk de Jeddeiuoith [the town clerk], Hngli de Watton, tlie bnrgesses. The arms on tlie common seal of Jedburgh were : Azure, an unicorn tripping, argent, ringled, maned, and horned. Kibbet's Heraldry, v. 1, p. 3 1 1. Vol. IL Q Robert tr^ Am A C C U N T iCl.lL-RcKBuygUtn, Robert Brace, who gave a charter to the town of Jedburgh {). He forfeited, by his attainder, the lands of Lidisdale, the barony of Nisbet, which was the ancient possession of his family, with Langnewton, Moxton, and Caverton, in Roxburghshire, with other lands, in different counties {q). Such was the influence of the Soulis's, as lords of Lidisdale, that their armorial bearings were adopted, in aftertiraes, as the feudal' arms of their ancient territory (r). The restorer of the Scottish monarchy now conferred the lands of Lidisdale, « which William Sulis had forfeited," on his natural son Robert Bruce {s) v and he probably retained this munificent gift till his death, on the unlucky field of Duplin, where he bravely fell, like the genuine son of a gallant father (0-- Lidisdale was now to pass into another family of equal valour, and of happier omen. At that sad epoch, rose up among conspicuous men, William Douglas, who is celebrated, by the historians of that age, as the knight of Lulisdale, the flower of chivalry {ti'). He was present at the surprize of Annan, in December died before the year 1305 : Jolin de Soules fell at tlie battle of Dundalk, with Edward Bruce, in 1318. He probably left a son, who obtained, by the name of Sir John de Sulis, from Kobert Bruce, in 1321, the lands of Kirkandrews, and the barony of Torthonvald. Robertson's Index, p. 5, (*) Riley's Placita, 373-5, for the fact, that William de Sulis, who was knighted by Alexander iir. and Wilham dc Sulis, who was attainted in 1320, were quite different persons. (g) Robertson's Index, p. 3, 10, 11, 12, 13, 21, 22, 39. (r) William de Soulis, in 1278, carried " Ermine, three chevrons gules," which were afterwards quartered by the Douglases, for the title of Lidisdale. Nisbit's Heraldry, part i. p. 11^—158. The Nicholas de Soulis, who entered into competition for the crown, was of a different family, as his arms were diiTerent. Astle's Scots Seals, PI. iii. No. 1 1 ; And see his genealogy from a bastard daughter of Alexander 11. Rym. ii. 37,7. (s) Robertson's Index, p. 12. (;) The battle of Duphn was fought on the 12th of August 1332. (a) He was the bastard son of the ^00^ Sir James Douglas, who was slain, ia Spain, during the year 133 1. Hume of Godscroft, the historian of the Douglases, is positive, " that he was tiie soil. " natural to Sir James; but not the brother of John of Dalkeith, as some say.'" Hist. 62. Grauford, and Douglas, the genealogists, are clear, however, that//6^ hii^.ht nf LiJiidakwzB the son of Sir James Douglas de Landonia, the second cousin oi geod Sir James. Here is the puzzle ; the two fathers were both Sir James, and the two sons were both named William. Lord Hales inclines to the opinion of the two genealogists. But, facts must decide, (i) William, the son of good Sir James, was taken prisoner, in March 1332-3, by Sir Anthony Lucy, near Lochmaban ; and soon after, Edward iii. commanded, that William Douglas de Pokrti [I'olbothy] should be imprisoned, in /VoHj- ; this harsh mandate is dated the 28th of March 1333. Rym. iv. 553. His rival would have been called William Douglas ds Loudoma. This, then, is the first-difference, between those two competitors, for distinction, (2) The Knight of Lidisdale Idng thus in irons,. could not be ill the battle of Halidon, wWdi was fought, on the i^ih July 1333, and wherein WiIIi?.ni : \i8 Ak ACCOUNT [Ch.U.-^RoiclurgUArt.' i 332, when Edward Baliol was obliged to flee from a kingdom, which he had so lately usurped. The Knight of Lidisdale seems to liave been now appointed warden of the West-Marshes. In this character, he appears to have come out, to oppose the ijicursion of Sir Anthony de Lucy, when the valorous knight was overpowered, and taken. Having obtained his liberty, he again appeared in April 1335, among the Scotish bai-ons, who were attached to the unfortunate son of Robert Bruce. He now performed the most gallant feats. By his valour, and perseverence, he expelled the English from the whole country of Teviotdale, except the castle of Roxburgh. The hardy knight seems to have supposed, that he had obtaiiied a right to the country, which he had gained, by his valour. By a still greater eifort of skill, and enterprize, Alexander Ramsay, of Dalwolsy took the impi'egnable castle of Roxburgh, by escalade, on the 30th of March 1342. And for this important service to the state, he was appointed slieriff of Teviotdale, an office, to which the Knight of Liddisdale thought liim.self entitled. From these events, envy, and hatred, steeled the heart of the valorous linight ; and he was now prompted, by revenge, to assassinate Ramsay, whom he had once esteemed, for his virtue, and admired for his bravery. But, a distracted govermnent found it necessaiy, to promote, rather than to punish, this William "Douglas de Laudonia ivas taken prisoner. Douglas Peer. 489 ; Lord Hailes, An.^ii. 303-7. But, the Kiiiglit remained two years a prisoner, from March 1333 Lord Hailes An. ii. 161. — 376. This, then, is the second fact, which distinguishes the two Knights. (3) William Douglas de Laudonia married Margaret the daughter of Sir John Graham. Douglas Peerage, 489. Now, the widow of the true Knight of Lidisdale was called iT/ZsntoZi, as we know from Rymer, v. 760. where there is a precept of Edward 111., dated the loth October Ij;j3, after the death of the Knight, "" De tractando cum Elizalethj, quse fuit uxor AVillielmi Douglas super deliberatione in manum nostrum.dcl Hermitage" which she held, since her husband was slain. She was again called Eliza' cth, when Edward lu. married her to his valette Hugh Dacrcs, and gave her the castle of Hermitage, and the valley of Lidsdale for life. lb. 818. Here, then, is the third fact, which demonstrates, that William Douglas of Polbothy, the husband of Eli^^abcth, was the true Knight of Lidisdale, and not William Douglas of Laudonia, who married /ITargaret Graham. (4) The Knight of Lidisdale was Douglas of Polbothy, in MofTatdale, (not Polcrte :) Edward in., when he let the Knight at liberty, and ordered his estates to be restored, also restored to him Polbothy, \n MofTatdale, (not Polerte, ) as we see in Rymer, v. 740: Now, Robert i. granted to Sir .Tames Do\iglas, the putative father of the Knight in quesiion, the lands of Polbothy, in Annandale. Robertson's Index, to. Here, then, is the fourth coincidence, which points clearly to the true Knight of Lidisdale. Neither Crawford, nor Douglas, nor Lord Hailes, seems to have ever looKed into Rymer, for those decisive documents, which answer completely this perplexing question, concerning the two Sosiai of Lidisdale. It thus appears, then, that the bastard Sir William iJouglas, of Polbothy, was the real Knight of Lidisdale, " Who hast with knightless guile, and treacherous train, " Eair knighthood foully shamed," hardy -Sect.Vl.— 0/V/; dvil HLiory.1 Of N R T H - B RlT A I N. j ra hardy assassin ; and he was Invested with the Important charges of shenfF cf Teviotdak, and keeper of Roxburgh castle {a) . The Knight of Lidisdale, gcin t into the field of Durham, was taken prisoner with David ii., on the 20th cf October 1346. The ample rewards, which .were bestowed by Edward iii., on John Copland, for the capture of David, and on Robert Bertram, for the captura of Douglas, evinced the Importance, thai: was annexed to both those prisoners; The English, entering the Scottish borders, in January 1346-7, took the castles of Roxburgh, and Hermitage. At this disastrous crisis, came upon the stagc> William Douglas, the son of Archibald Douglas, called Tyneman, the regent cf Scotland, who had been overpowered, and slain, at the battle of Halidon-hill, In J 333- Returning from his education in France, soon after his father's fall, ha became heir of his uncle Hugh, and of his uncle the good Sir James, in 1342 (^b)> And placing himself at the head of the people, thus committed to his guidance, young Douglas expelled the English from Douglasdale, and seized Etterick Forest ; Copeland, the English governor of Roxburgh castle, coming out- to oppose Douglas's entrance into Roxburghshire, was defeated ; and the men of Tevlotdale, gathering round their chief, enabled the young warrior to expel their adversaries. David n. and the Knight of Lidisdale, were still prisoners, since the battle of Durham. And Edward iii, being engaged in cnterprizes beyond his strength, the thraldom of Scotland, and the conquest of France^ began, in 1351, to treat with his opponents, and prisoners. With David, and the Knight of Lidisdale, he entered into mysterious negoclatlons, for the liberation of the one, and the freedom of the other (c). Bur, he then failed in both hi* objects. Edward iii., at length, began a still more singular Intrigue with tha Knight of Lidisdale. The King agreed to give the Knight his freedom, with-. Lidisdale, and Hermitage castle, and other lands : The Knight agreed to hold the [a) Lord Haile's An. ii. 310. It is an important fact, which ought not to be forgotten, that- young Sir WiUiam Douglas, the chief of the Douglases, had been appointed leader of the men of Teviotdale, on the 28th of May 1342, when the bastard Douglas thus pretended to be the sheiiff of Teviotdale. It is a fact still more important, that this chief of the Douglajes, in the same year 1342, obtained a grant of Lyddal, which had remained in the crown, from the death of the bastard Kobert Bruce, in the battle of Duplin. Robertson's Index, 39. [I) On the 2Sth of May 1342, WiUiam Douglas obtained a charter from David n. givin-r him all the lands, and rights of his uncle Hugh, and his father, the regent, " una cum ducatus hmmnum " vice-comitatum de Roxburgh, et Selkirk." Hume's Hist. Douglas, 79: Crawford's Peerage, 95. WiUiam Douglas, who was thus made the leader of the men of Roxburgh, and Selkirk, was the first of the Douglases, who enjoyed a Peerage ; being created Earl of Douglas, at Edinburgh, by I)avidii.,m 1357. Robertson's Index, 31. (c) Rym. V. 737 ; Lord Haile's An. ii, 324. ■vvholgL iH9 Am ACCOUNT lai.ll.—noxlurshs!/:,-!.- whole of the English King, whom he engaged to serve agahist all parties, with scarcely an exception of his own sovereign, and country ; and the knight, more- over, promised, that the English should always have free entrance, through his lands, into Scotland (d) This scandalous contract was immediately fulfilled, by the freedom of the knight, who gave hostages for his fidelity, and by the delivery to him of Lidisdale, and other lands, with Hermitage castle. But, he did not long enjoy the price of his dishonour. Hunting within Etterick-forest, in August 1353, he was slain, by order of Sir William Douglas, his father's nephew, and his ou-n god-son, on whatever motive (^). Douglas was too well acquainted with the intrigues of Edward iii. not to know his disgraceful compact with the knight of Lidisdale. He was probably indignant, that his uncle's bastard should have presumed to make such a compact ; that a bastard should dare to inter- fere with the pretensions of the house of Douglas, raised that indignation into wrath. This was the motive, on which the knight had assassinated Ramsay, by a cruel death. But, Douglas was the leader of the men of Teviotdale ; he was the warden of the marches ; he was the justiciary on the south of the Forth : And, in any one of those characters, he might have justified the putting to death of a known traitor, while the slate was unsafe, according to the wretched logic of an immoral age. Douglas was above question: As ofHenryviii.it *nay be said of Douglas, the first Earl, that he never spared man in his anger, nor woman in his lust. l"he knight of Lidisdale left no son, either to revenge his fall, or to be tinged by his baseness (/). Edward iii. immediately took the knight's widow into his special care, by giving her Llermitage, and Lidisdale, for life J and by marrying her, soon after, to his valette LIugh Dacres, the brother of (f/)Rym. V. 738. " Iiideiitufa super liberatione Willielmi Douglas et retentione in servicio regis." But, the castk of Lidak, with the seigniory thereof, were reserved to the earl of Kent, as heir of lord Wake. This remarkable indenture is dated the 17th July 1552. On the 24th of the same month, Edward in. issued a precept, commanding the delivery of the castle of Hermitage, with the manor of Hermitage, and its pertinents, to William Douglas, with Lidisdale, the half of the town of Moffat, and Corhend, Newton, and Granton, PolLolhy, in the head of MofFatdale. lb. 740. ouch were the wages of corruption, whereby Edward 11 1. gained, and David 11. lost, the dubious services of ihe liii^ht of Lulisdcle. U) Godscroft, tlie historian of the Douglases, quotes an old soiii^, to prove the adulterous passion of Sir William Douglas's wife, for the knight of Lidisdale. Hist. 77 It is more than probable, that lady had never seen the knight of Lidisdale ; and, a virtuous wife might warn such a person of Iier husband's wrath. It is, however, certain, that Douglas repudiated his f »it wife. (/ ) The peerage makers iiave gone out of their way, indeed, to trace the Earl of Morton's genealogy through the hrght of Lids dak ; but, as I have sh^wn, they confounded WiUiani l)ouglas of Lothian, with William Douglas of Lidisdale, though they were warned of the right t-i>ad, by the pointed finger of Godscroft. Lord -Sect. VI.— 0/■;/^^V7//;.7»o^] Op N O R T H - B R I T A I N. tzi Lord Dacre.t;. He did this upon his late policy, of retaining, by his own creatures, the possession of that country, and castle(^). Yet theEnglish king lost his insidious aim. During the protracted negotiation for the freedom of David ii., Douglas hovered over Hermitage castle ; and seemg a truce expire, he pounced upon his prey(/j). Earl Douglas, who closed a long, and splendid career, in 13 84, transmitted Hermitage castle, and Lidsdale to his heir. His seal remains ; but I do not perceive that it bears, as Nisbet intimates, one particle of the arms of Sulis ((')• It v/as probably i/je knight of LidJsdak, who assumed the armorial bearings of the Sulis's, as the feudal ".rms of Lidisdale ; being a bastard he could not, by the transmission, derive any arms, from any family. Lidsdale came by descent from the first Earl, who snatched it from the grasp of Edward in. to Sir James Douglas, his gallant heir, who closed his short, but glorious life, in the sharp conflict of Otterburn. In 1398, tb.e lordship of Lidsdale was transferred, from the Earl of Douglas, to George Douglas, the Earl of Angus, the youngest son of the first Earl of Douglas, and husband of Mary, the daughter of Robert iii. {L). In this family of Angus, Lidsdale continued long the scene of its turbulence. In 1492, the Earl of Angus was obliged by the king, to exchange Lidsdale, with Patrick Hepburn, for Bothwell (/_}. The adherence of the Earl of Bothwell to the Douglases, brought on the forfeiture of Lidsdale in the subsequent reign. {g) Rym. V. 76:-8i6. In 1358, Edward iii. issued another protection for Margaret de Dacrcs, and her tenants ill Lidsdale. AylofPs Cal. 222. (A) The following dates, it maybe well to attend to: On the jd of October 1357, the peace was concluded, at Berwick, whereby David 11. obtained his fi-eedom, at the end of eleven years captivity. Lord liaiks' An. ii. 244. On the 4th of February 1357-8, Sir Williana Douglas of Douglas, was created an Earl. Robertson's Index, p.. 3 r. On the 6th of June 1358, Edward iii. issued a commission, " De trfo/va/joM super captione castii del ZVrm?Vaff." Rym.vi. 8j. William Douglas took the castle of Hermitage, durhig a truce, s;iid Edward : Douglas said not ; and it was left to arbitrators to settle the fact. But we hear no more of this afiercalion. Edward nj^. had a greater object in vievv : Finding it impossible to obtain Scotland by force, he Et length tried to get it by fraud ; he made David n, his tool ; and he endeavoured to gain Douglas, the most pov.'erful man of his country, in his age. The English estate of Douglas w-as restored by the treaty. We see Margaret, the Countess of Douglas, making a pilgrimage to tlie tomb of Becket, in 13^9, with tv.'enty horsemen. lb. 133. The Earl himself also travelled into England, during the year 1366. lb. 534. And they were followed by Sir James Douglas, the antagonist of Hotspur, w ho travelled through England, in 1372, wnth a retinue of a dozen horsemen. lb. 746. The knight of Lidsdale was even now, by studious silence, covered with "sweet oblivions antidote." In 137 1, we may perceive, in the Cliartulaiy of Coldingham, 16, that Earl Douglas calls himself Lord of Lydal. His eldest sun. Sir James, was also called Lord of Lydcsdaile. Hay's "Vindication of Elizabeth More,p.54; Robertson's Index, p. 122. (i) Astle's Scotish Seals, pi. iv. (;., Roberts. Index, 139. (/) Godscroft, 237 : The king confirmed this exchange in ^^,(jz. Id. Dougl. Peerage, t'5. Pari. Rcc. 658. Vol. II. R It »2* An A C C U N T [Ch.ll.-^Roaburihfhire.- It was, however, restored, as we learn from Knox. It was at Hermitage castle, where Mary Stewart visited Bothwell, in October 1566, when he was wounded,, in discharging his duty, as warden of the marches ; and when she returned ta her bed of sickness, at Jedburgh. Lidsdale was again forfeited, by the notorious, Bothwell. And Lidsdale, after other grants, and other forfeitures, finally cani). When Edward in. gave Lids- dale, and Hermitage, to William Douglas, in 1352, there were reserved, as we have seen, the castle of Lidal, with the seigniory thereof, to the Earl of Kent, as the heir of Lord Wake (<:). It has since become the mere object of antiquarian curiosity, as a Roman remain, and a baronial mote (r/). The castle,. which was built higher up, on the east bank of the Lid, at Clintwood, near the site of Castleton, is of more recent construction. As it was founded by Ranulph. Sulis, it continued long the impregnable residence of that potent family. It was, in this castle, that Ranulph Sulis, the younger, was assassinated, by his. own domestics, in 1206, as we have already seen. From this sad epoch, the Sulises, giving up their polluted mansion to " wasting years," founded a new residence, on the northern side of Lidsdale, near an ancient hermitage, about the year 1243, to the discontent of Henry iii., a querulous neighbour (^). It thus continued, from that age till the distractions of the succession war, when: {a) Chron, Mailros, 173; Border Hist. 96. *b) Scala Chronica ; Lord Hailes' An. ii. 213. {c) Rym. v. 738 — 40. [d) Roy's Rom. Antiq. pi. xxii'. ; Hist, of Cumberland, ii. 538-9: See Gilpin's Picturesque 'lour, i. 35 : It commands, says lie, a very extensive view, which presents, if not a picture, at least a map, well adapted to military speculation. (f ) Ford. 1. is. c. 60. Lord Hailes mistakingly supposes this ca«tie to have been then built by Walter Comyn, the Earl of Monteith. An. i. i;q. Yet, the property of Lidsdale was not in the Comyns's, but the Sulises ; and this very castle was claimed, by William Sulis^ in 1306, as his property, by descent. Ryley's Placita, 373, Edward i» 'Sect.Yl.—0/l/sc!v!/mf!»y.] Of NO RTH-B RITAI N. 123 Edward i. granted Lidsdale, and Hermitage castle, to John Wake, who died, seized of both, in 1300 (/)• The demise of Edward, and the accession of Bruce, restored William Sulis to his right, which he forfeited, by his treason, ia 1320. Such is the history of the castle of Ilermitage, the name whereof is still to be searched for amid the obscurities of ancient times (g). The castle, with the country, now came by grant to the bastard son of Robert Bruce. After his fall, the knight of Lidsdale took possession of it, by whatever title. The firyt Earl of Douglas acquired a right to the country ; and his son, the celebrated James, probably resided in old Hermitage castle, which was far less formidable than the new (/j). The more modern pile, which is still distinguish- able from the old, was probably constructed by the Earls of Angus, when it was the shelter of their adherents, and the terror of their adversaries (/). There were, throughout Roxburghshire, in those times, as we have seen, many other towers, which were at once the residence, and the refuge, of the border chiefs. (f) Out of this tvansactisn, aro?e a p!M, in parliament, during the year 1306, ^35 Ed. i.] Joan, the widow of John Wake, complained to thai prince, in his council, that her luisbaud having died seized of the caitle of Hermitage, she had licen intrusted, with one third thereof, as her dower; but, had been expelled by William Sulis. He pleaded that, under the ordinance, for settling the affairs of Scotland, heirs, underage, were not to be disseised ; that thereupon the Sheriff of Rox- burgh had, in due form of law, put hira in possession of his heritage, as son, and heir of Nicolas Sulis. She was, however, restored to her dower. Sec Ryley's Placita, 373 — 76; and Hist, of Cumberland, ii. 528 — 30. (g) The chapel, castle, and river, derive their names, from the cell of a hermit, who had retired to this secluded spot upon the wsste. He could not have chosen a more solitary residence. Walter de Bolebroke confirmed to the monks of Kelso, " et fratri Willielmi de Merchleye et quoddam *' ka-cmitorum, quod vocatur Merchinglye,'' which was founded on his waste, near Merchinglye burn, v.'ith the church of St. Mary, to the same belonging. Chart. Kclso, No. 263. This gram was confirmed by his son Walter. lb. 264. Hugh de Baliol granted to the chnrch of St. Mary, and to Roger the 'monk of Merchinglye, twenty six acres of land, near Halychesters, which Eustachius, the father of Hugh, had given to the monk. lb. 266. The name of Herm't/age so completely superseded Merchhiglse, that it cannot be found, in any map, And this name supplies the title of Viscount Hermitage to the eldest son of ti:e Delorane family. Stat. Aeco. xvi. 82. (h) lb. 81. (/) George, Earl of Angus, on the 24th of May 1452, took a course for keeping good order, in his country of Lidsdale ; and to keep his castle of the Hermitage for him ; that his folks should do no hurt to others, nor receive any of his enemies. Godscroft, p. 213. The Earl of Angus, whose atrocity gave him the name of BcU the Cat, after he had killed Spense, the king's servant, said, with the colloquial audacity of that age, " Go tell my gossip the king, I will get me into " Lidsdale, and remain in /^i? 7/(v»;ii'(yt', till his anger be over." The king, however, obliged him to exchange Lidsdale, for the lauds of Bothwell ;, saying, there was no order to be had with the Earls of Angus, so long as they kept Lidsdale. Godscroft;, p. 236. R 2 during 12 J An- A C C O U N T [Ch.n.^Rcxl!:r2is!:!i-c.- during predatory times (k}. The remains of those fortalices show only, at present, the wretchedness of the people, who possessed them ; and although those baronial towers wei-e once the alternate scenes of warfare, and festiviiy, they arc novv' the sad monuments of the manners, and the miseries, of the days, that arc passed. From those scenes, we. may turn, for a while, to the northern projection of Roxburghshire, beyond the Tweed, lying between the Gala and the Leader, which forms chiefly the modern parish of Melros, where we may see similar manners, though somewhat diversified. This extensive country, which formed a part of the vast appanage of Earl David, became, upon his accession, a considerable portion of the royal demesnes. When David refounded the monastery of Mailros, he gave the monks, throughout his forest, all his own enjoyments ; common of pasture, wood, materials, a'S freely, as he enjoyed those useful accommodations, in a rude age(/). From such indefinite privileges, during such times, disputes naturally arose, which it fell to the lot ^f William, the lion, to settle. To understand the nature of the disputes, and the equity of their settlements, we must recollect, that the pretensions of the monks of Melros lay on the south of that forest, along the Tv/eed ; that the bishop of St. Andiews possessed fFcdale, comprehending the present parish of Sio%a, on the west ; that the lands of the Morvilles lay In Lauderdale, on the north, and north-east ; and that the ancient domains of the Earls of March, lay on the east of this wild object of frequent contest. These were all powerful proprietors, as well as pertinacious disputants. In iiSo, William settled, by his charter, according to the mode of his age, the controversy between the monks of Melros, and Richard de Morvill, the constable («/). In 1184, William, who had many such dis- putes to settle, decided the contro\'ersy, between the monks of Melros, and the bishop of St. Andrews' men of Wedale, about their several rights, within this extensive forest. The king again caused a perambulation to be made, by his (/) Stat. Acco. xvi. 82; Stobie's map of this shire; Grose's AnliquitieSj and Cardonei's Picturesque Antiquities. ' (/) Chart. Melros, No. 54. This grant was confinned by Enrl Henrj', and enlarged by William, the lion. The rights of the monks, as we may learn from the charter of William, extended all along the Gala, to the end of IVedali ; and his augmentation consisted of Galtcnslde, as the Leader falls into the Tweed, and from the Leader to the b\irn of Fauchope. (ff!) Chron. Mailros, 17.1.. Tlie king now laid down many regulations, for their several rights, in the forest, not forgetting his own right of I'enery. He says, with great simplicity, that he, with the bishop of Glasgow, with his brother, with his carls, and his honest men, perambulated their several boundaries : And he recites the whole, in his charter. Chart. Mel, No. 146. honest -Sect, VI.— 0/7// civil Hhhry ] Ok N O R T H - B R 1 TA I N. jsj- Honest men, upon their oaths : And he agahi decided their respective preten- sions, by his charter ; reserving his own, and his sticeessors rights, to the beasts, the birds, and the game of his forest (??). The king, once more, had to decide the disputes of the monks of Meh'os, with Patrick, Karl of Dunbar, about their- several rights, and" wrongs, within this disputable forest. When the several parties came into his court, at Selkirk, in his own presence, they settled their ov/n pretensions: And, the king confirmed their agreement, by his charter (o). Such were the juridical disputes of the age of Willium. Nothing could prevent, however, tiie contests of herdsmen, when supported by pertinacious masters. We shall see, in our progress, the stream of the Gala stained with the kindred blood of the men of Wedale, who fought, for their flocks, with the fiercer monks of Melros. , From the demise of Alexander iii., to the accession of James vi., Roxburgh- shire, as a border county, has furnished appropriate fields, for many a conflicts After all resistance was vain, the castle of Roxburgh was surrendered, in i2;)6, to Edward I, by James, the stev.art of Scotland (/>). In 1297, the Scots tried, v/ithout success, to regain the castle of Roxburgh, which was the key, that opened, and shut their country, in those disastrous times (y). Edward assembled^ m 1298, at Roxburgh, the army, with v^hich he was to penetrate Scotland (r). Every year supplied a new chief, for the brave men, who fought, and fell, for their country. Biaice, assumed the crown, in 1306; and Edward i. expired, in 1307; directing conquest, and threatening vengeance, with his last breath. Edward 11., entering the eastern marches, in 1310, came to Roxburgh, with a powerful army, on the 10th of September (^s). Roxburgh castle wss surprized, and taken, by the vigilant ennterprize of Sir James Douglas (/) : And all Teviot- dale, except Jedburgh, submitted to the sovereignty of Bruce. The fortune, and valour of that great prince, universally prevailed over the Lmbeclllity, and favouritism, of Edward 11. And, the treaty of Northampton, during the minority of Edv/ard in., fixed the throne of Bruce, and acknowledged ths independence of his kingdom («), [n) Chron. Mallros, 176; Chart. Melros, No. 89 ; Chart. Antiq. BibL Harl. (0) Chart. Meh-03, No. 140 : He therein recites their agreement to have been made, " apu*! " Seleschlrche, in presentia mea, et in plena curia mea." (p) Rym. i. 714. The castle of Jedburgh followed this example. Id. After a few days resi- dence, at Roxburgh, Edward i. appointed his own officers to retain both those castles, to act as sheriff of Roxburghshire. Id, (y) Border Hist. 209. (r) lb. 210. (j-) Rym, iii. 225. (;; Border Hist. 237, («) Pari. Rec, 85—5. The =1*5 As ACCOUNT [ChAl.—Roxh>-^hsMry.} Op N'ORT H -B R IT A I N. i^ was not only wasted, during several ages, by foreign incursions, but was long the stage of domestic conflicts, and the odious scene of thievish devastation [z\ The chequered reigns of James v., of Mary Stewart, and of James vi., v>'ere crowded with such feuds, between irascible chiefs, who too often stained this shire with congenerous gore («}. The union of the two kingdoms, by the accession of James vi., gave repose to Teviotdale. The mind is thus naturally led to more peaceful considerations. It is far more pleasant to recollect the men, who have given distinction to this shire, by their genius, and action, and to the women, who have adorned it, by their virtues, and lyricks. We have seen how the gallant men of Teviotdale ' have fought, throughout many an age, for their country's rights : In happier times, the house of Stobbs, within the parish of Cavers, produced Lord Keath- prevent, Iiov/ever, the Duke of Norfolk, from wasting Twcedside, and burning Kelso, with its monastery. lb. 450. The same feats were performed, on the same scene, by Sir Ralph Eure, in 154;.. lb. 550. The result of all those incursions \yas lasting waste, without any useful purpose. After boasting of the subduction of Teviotdale, Eure, and Leiton, entering the county, in 1545,, and plundering Melros, were attacked on Liliards-Edge, by the Earls of Arran, and Angus ; and were defeated, and slain. lb. 552-3. The Earl of Hartford soon after made a still more waseful- inroad, when tiie abbeys of Dryburgh, Kelso, Melros, and Jedburgh, were involwd in the destruc- tions of the country. lb. 554. The Protector Somerset, in 1547, and Lord Gray, in 1548, ravaged, and subdued, Teviotdale, and Lidsdale. lb. 563— 66. The ravages of the subsequent year were put an end to, by the peace of 1550. These wasteful incursions were renewed in 1557, in 1558, in 157c, and in 1572, which, though they were attended with sad devastation, were not performed, without the spirited opposition of a people of equal bravery. lb- 558, 6^1, 643. If we may credit the chroniclers, we ought to believe, that the Earl of Sussex, during a short incur- sion into Roxburghshire, in April 1570, destroyed 50 castles, and piles, and above 300 tov/ns, and villages. lb. 635. That infinite waste was committed, during those border wars, there cannot be any reasonable doubt. See the State Papers of Hayncs.and of Murden. " I need not multiply ejc- «' tracts from this horrid catalogue," says the moral Gilpin, " in which the pillage, ruin, and slaughter, " of thousands of individuals (contributing nothing to the sum of the war) are related, with as much " indifference, as the bringing in of a harvest.'' Pictur. Tour. i. 44. (a) Of X.\is fends, which distracted, and wasted Scotland, in 147S, are recorded the bloody disputes, in Teviotdale, between the Rutherfords, and Turnbulls. Pari. Rec. 234. (a) In 1519, a dispute having arisen about the bailliewick of Jedburgh-forest, between the Earl of Angus and Sir Andrew Home, was decided in a bloody conflict, in favour of Angus. Border Hist. 509. In 1526, the attempt of the Earl of Lenox, and Scot of Buccleugh, to free James v., while an infant, from the power of the Earl of Angus, produced a battle, at the bridge of Melros, which left the impatient king in the power of the intrepid Angus. lb. 527. The severe examples, which had been made of the border chiefs, in 1529, did not prevent the men of Lidal from opposing the warden, when Earl Bothwell was wounded. lb. 621. In 1572, the chiefs of Fernyhirst, and Buccleugh, attempting to surprize Jedburgh, whj'ch was held, for the infant king, were repulsed ; and, retiring to Hawick, were susprized, and taken by Lord P.uthvcn. lb. 643-4. fieldj. laS An account [Ch. U.—Roxhi^gMlre.. •field, the defender of Gibraltar. In other times, Waldef, the son of a queen of Scotland, and uncle of Malcolm iv., died abbot of Melros, in 1I59. This shire has furnished its full portion of poets : In 1369, Peter Fenton, a monk of Melros, wrote ibe Bruce, in metre ; Thomson was born at Ednham, in 1700; Armstrong on the Lidal, in 1709; and Jane Elliot, the elegant writer of 2'he Fle-ivers of the Forest, at Minto, in 1726. Tlie localities of this shire have supplied various titles of nobility to eminent personages (b'). Teviotdale gave the -title of duke to Ernesjt Augustus, the Duke of Cumberland, in 1799. Roxburgh furnished the title of Duke to John Earl of Roxburgh, in i 709 {c). Jedburgh gave the title of baron to Sir Andrew Ker, in 1584 (t/). Sir Gilbert Elliot derives the title of Lord Minto, from the ancient seat of liis progenitors, who have been distinguished for talents, both useful, and elegant. The Mor- villes, who, in succession, under David i., and his grandsons, were constables of Scotland, possessed large estates, in this shire, and great influence in Scotland: The Earls of March had here many lands : The Sulises were possessors of Lids- dale ; and they were the pincerna regis : But, in those good old times, we see nothing of any great noble, whose pov/er produced, here, any predominant elTect, if we except the Douglases, amid the distractions of their country. This shire has also supplied several senators to the College of Justice (e). The Rutherfords, the Dawsons, the Elliots, the Rogerses, who, as improvers, were the first to make many a blade of grass grow, where none grew before, merit more lasting remembrance, as the benefactors of their country. § VII. Of lis Agriculture, Manufactures, and Trade.'] When the Romans en- tered this shire, during the first century, they found it in its natural state, with (/') Tcviot gave tlie title of Eavl to General Rutlierfoi-d. Crawford's Peer. 475. Robert, Lord -Spencer, was created Viscount of Teviot, in 1CS6. lb. 476. General Sir Thomas Living?ton v.-as created Viscount of Teviot, in 1698. Id. (c) Crawford Peer. ,130. (d) There were two noted families, in thii sliirc, of the name of Ker; the Kei'S of Fernyhirst, and the Kers of Cessford ; From this last family, are descended the Dukes of Roxburgh ; from the former, the Lords of Jedburgh, a title, which merged, in that of Marquis of Lothian. lb. 229. To this last, Ancrnm fnrnished an earldom. lb. 8. Rutherford, as it is a local name, is in itself dignified ; and became ennobled, in the person of General Rutherford. lb. 433. (e) In 1582, at the establishment of that college, Mr. Richard Bothwell, the rector cf Ai-kirk ; in 1541 , Mr. Andrew Durie, the abbot of Melros ; in 1 582, Mr. David Macgill of Nisbct ; in 1 705, Sir Gilbert Elliot of Minto ; and in 1726, Sir Gilbert Elliot of Minto, who held the high office of .Lord-Justice Clerk, from 1763 to 1766. Kis son. Sir Gilbert, rose to eminence, as a statesman j and represented Roxburghshire, in several parliaments. tlie Sect.VlL—LsJ^riailfurs.l^c.] Of NO R TH- B R I T A1 N. 129 the defences of hill-forts, and the communications of foot-paihs ; the people being clothed in skins, and feeding on the milk, and flesh of their cattle. In the cultivation of it, the Roman intruders did not make much change, though they settled their stations, made their roads, and planted their villas, within its area. The Saxons, who canie in upon the Romanized Britons, during the fifth century, though they had less knowledge, certainly had a more vigorous character, than the descendants of the Ottadiiii, and Gadeni, In the long pro- gress of their intrusion, they commenced the progress of husbandry. I'hey began to cut down the trees, and to labour the fields. Yet, at the recent beginning of the Scoto-Saxon period, in 1097, the whole extent of Roxburgh- shire was clothed with woods, sheltered by forests, and disfigured by wastes (a)» By taking a nearer view of the several districts of Roxburghshire, at that epoch, we shall see the whole landscape more distinctly. Lidisdale, the south-westeru division, formerly contained much wood, some of which, consisting of oak, ash, birch, alder, still remains along the banks of the several streams, particularly, on the Hermitage water (^). The country lying along the Bovvmont water, in Morbattle parish, on the south east, was anciently clothed with natural woods, which no longer exhilarate the prospect (c). The wood of Moll, [Mow,] on the same alpine stream, is mentioned in the charters of William, the lion, and Alexander 11. (^d). The river Kail derived its British name from its xvooJs. The names of places, near its banks, mark the existence there of its wood, in ancient times {e"). Natural woods once adorned the margins of the Oxnam {a) In one of the first of tlie genuine charters, there is a grant, from Edgar, to Thor-Longns of Ednam, which was then a dcseit : He cuhivated this unimproved spot with his o-ty/; tn-jiu-y, as he says ; he here settled his own men ; and he bnilt thein a church. Diplom. Scotire, pi. 6y. [b) Stat. Acco. xvi. 61 — 67 : Some years ago, was discovered in tlie channel of the Lidal, a vsst oak, measuring z6 feet long, and 10 feet in circumference. lb. 79. Nothing hke this ancient monarch of the woods is now to be seen near the course of the Lid. The names of many places, in this district, have been derived from its woods; 35, CWwl-Tuood, Yowl-vjoci, Bycgate-o.'OSrf', Eiilet-wW, IVood-iide, Shaius, Cop-shaws, Abbot-j/AJW, Birl:-\\o\m. Bkeau's Atlas, No. lo j Slobie's Roxburghsiiire. (c) The maps of Blaeau, and of Stobiej are the records of notices, that woods once o.isted herej We, in them, still see IVocJ-side, I'/ooJ-end, Crooked -x/^jiyj-, 0;;/--hope, Di-.-sert. {J) Ansclm of Moll granted to the monastery of Kelso, " totam terram illam, et pratum, et " mmiis, in tei-ritorio dc Ml.11, et totam HouUis-how, in Iosco et piano." Chart. Kelso, No. le,;^. This grant was confirmed by William. lb. No. 15. Jt\ 1236, Alexander 11. granted to the monks v-if Melros, " ut terram suam de Moll habcant in rtberamforatam." Chart. Bibl.Harl. (). The sides of the Eldon-hills were once clothed with wood (q). And Shaw'burn, in Bowden-parish, derived its instructive name, from an ancient wood, on its woody-brink (r). There was once, at Halydean, five hundred acres of wood, which were inclosed by a vast wall ; and which are now cut down ; and tliis singular inclosure is called, in old writings, the great deer park of Haly- dean (j). In the north-east divisions of Roxburghshire, lying on both sides of the Tweed, and on the lower parts of the Teviot, as well as the Eden water, the woods appear to have been early cut down, by the hand of cultivation. In the western moss of Eckford, there have been dug up nuts, roots, and trunks of large oaks, and other trees, with the vast horns of I'ed deer, and the skull of a Bison (j). An extensive forest anciently occupied the whole country, lying northward of the Tweed, between the rivers Gab and Leeder {u\ Within this district, the forest, which v.'as bounded by theperambulation of William occasioned many controversies, between various parties, about their several rights, either of pasturage, or of hunting (.v). Alexander ii. in 1235, confirmed to the monks of Melros the whole of that vast district, which he erected into ^ free forest ( r). (0) In the Ciiartulary of Melros, No. 59, we may see an agrcenr.cnt, between the monks of Melros, and Kelso, which mentions a wood cut down, " ncmus scissum.'' (p) Miln's MeJros, p. 7. (y). lb. 47. (r) In Bowden parish, many oaks, fir?, andbirches have been found in the mo-ses, from three ta ei^ht feet below the surface. There have also been dug up many horns, and bonce, of different animals, which indicate a larger size, than there now exist. Stat. A.cco. svi. 241. (s) lb. 141. (/) Stat. Acco. viii. 5^ ; xix. 57S. All those remains arc frequently found b,;low, where not a vestige can be seen above. Agric. Review, 1 1 — 6S. David i. granted to the churcli of St. John, within the castle of Roxburgh, the tilhc of his cop e-tuooil, " dechnam i-itguiti," in Teviotdalc. Chart. Glasgow. This gnmt, which shows the abundance of copse-iuood, in those times, was confirmed "by Earl Henry, the son of David. {u) David I, with his usual bounty, granted to the monks of Melros, in the forest, lying between the Gala [Galche], and the Leeder, a variety of casiraejits ; such as common of pasture, wood, and materials for building, with the same freedom, as he himself enjoyed this useful privilege. Chart. Melros. No. 54. (.v) lb. 146, 174, 89; — In that contested district, there appear many names of places, which Wince how much it had been covered with woods. There are 'LAUg-shaiv, Allan-j/jatc, Hare-j/j.iw, Threap-oioort', Broad-Tfoo;/-hiIl, /TesiMiead, Weeplaw-wou(/. See Blaeu, and Stobie. ( v) Chart. Mailrosj No. Cz. S 2 The 152 An- account [Ch.lL—RotdurgisHi-.- The recesses cf those vast forests harboured various beasts of prey, which have disappeared with the destruction of their shelter. The tradition, and the topography of this shire, intimate pi'ctty plainly, that the boar, the v\-olf, and the cat, were once the ferocious tenants of those woodlands, in every district of Roxburghshire (z). Actuated by very different passions, the monks destroyed the wild beasts, for their profit, snd the barons defended them, for their sport ((/). The progress of cultivation, and the interests of man, have finally decided, in favour of the policy of the monks, that beasts of prey ought not to exist among innoxious animals. During pastoral ages, before husbandmen had advanced to more appropriate cultivation, those numerous woods, and extensive forests, were objects of great desire, and of frequent grant, for their shelter, their mast, and their herbage. The warmth of the woods was not only congenial to the feelings of the animal, but pro- duced also abundance of pasturage for food. In the woods, which consisted chiefly cf oak, the swine found plenty of mast : Hence, /ii7«ni7^£' became a frequent object of grant, by the successive kings to the several monasteries (Zi). And while the woods remained, the opulence, and the ornament of the country, the swine formed a considerable part of the living stock. In those woods, and forests, were raised very numerous herds of cattle. Not only the monks, but the barons, and the kings, bred a very hardy race of horses, in their woodlands, and in the " timber-shades." (<:). It is, perhaps, a more pleasing task, to trace the introduction of real culd- vation, which converted the wastes into the haunts of men. The earliest nodce of efficient settlement, which has come down to us, is the foundadon of Jed- "U'orih, before the middle of the ninth century. On the west bank of the Jed, (c) There are Boar hope in Hownam paiish, ll^olf-c^evgh, in Roberton parisli, on Berthwick water, IVoIJ'-deugh on Rule water, Ifclf-hope on Cat-lec-hmn, in Soulhdcan, and Cat-hcugh in Lidisdale. During the reign of WiUinm, the monks of Melros set snares for the wolves. Chart. Nd. 91. As extensive husbandmen, the monks had vast herds to protect. (a) The msnks, however, continued to make the barons, and the kings, pay them tribute, for ihi^ir spovt ; The pious David i. granted to tiie monastery of Jedwort.h, " decimam totlus veria- " tion'ii re;;:s, in Tevedalc." Monast. Scotis, p. aS ;"and this grant was repeated, and confirmed by iiis son. Earl Henry, and his grandson, William. See the Engraved Charter of Jedburgh. Similar j;rants were made by other kings,, and other barons, to other monasteries, as we may see in the Chartularies. (/■) Seethe Chartularies of Kelso, Melros, and Dryburgli. (c] See the Chartularies ; In the " Summaanimahum de monast. de Melros tem.poribusantiquis,'' tliere are, " Sumraa equorum dominicorum 104; summa equarum dominicarura 54; sumnia " silvatr'wm z~3-' Chart. Ncwbotle, No. 284., ~S(!&.VIL-Ii^ .fgrL-iJfun,isf^.] Of N O R T H - B II I T A I N, ijg; in the inidstofa vast forest, Ecgred, the bishop of Lidisfarn, who died in 845, A. D. built a village, which he named ]ed-zvorth, and a church, for iiis \i!iage(^/). Even before the age of the beneficent David i. another village of the same name, with a church, and a castle, a fe-.v miles lower down on the Jed,, had arisen, and had eclipsed the ancient hamlet; and, at New-Jedburgh, David founded a house, for ihe monks of St. Augustine (f). The next intimation to the notice of Jedworth, which appears in record, of actual settlement, is that of. Edenham. Thor-Longus, a follower of Edgar, received from the king, a grant of Ednam, a desert. Here, Thor sat down ; and v.-ith the help of his own men,^ and at the expence of his own money, converted a waste into Waynage, and built a church, to the honour of Cuthbert, the saint of Tweedside (/). lie afterwards transferred the church, with a carcucate of land, to the monks of Durham, with the assent of Earl David, his lord, who confirmed his grant ("). Here, then, is the model of almost every similar settlement, in those rude times : A chief obtained a grant of lands from the king ; he fixed his followers upon them; and he built upon his manor a church, a myln, a nialt-kyln, and a brewhouse. The many manors, which v.e see existing within thisshire, durino- the age of David i., in the earliest part of the twelfth century, with manorial rights, evince the truth of that representation (/?). The earliest notice of a dair\\ whereof we have any record, was that, which was settled at Cymbesley, by the monks of Melros, under the authority of Malcolm iv. upon Allan-water, within the forest, between the Gala and the Leader (/}. It is curious to remark, that the {(I) Angliii Sacra, i. 69S. See Somner in vo. worth, an entry, a forch, a hall, a court ^gard, ivcrthig, vlcits, a •village: So, ii^A-iL'orth was the same, as if the good bisliop had called his I'/V/a Jed-TO!//-/. Tliis hamlet is now distinguished by the name of 0/<^ Jedburgh ; and there are near it the remains of a chapel ; and also two other hamlets, which are named Old Jed- burgh town head. Old Jedburgh town foot ; and they are all situated about four miles and a half alove Jedburgh, the county-town. Blaeu, No. 4 ; Stobie's iSTap. (f) David, and his son. Earl Henry, granted to the monks here, " dccimis villarum totius " parochias, scilicet duarum Jedworth.'' — They also granted to the same monks the right of pasturing their beasts, every where, that the king's cattle pastured ; and to take wood from the forest, for all necessary uses, with the multure of the miln, beside the castlej from all the men of Jedworth. They also conveyed to the monks here, the " capellam quoque qua fundata est in " sallu rcmoris contra Rering-winglan." MS. Monast. Scotice. (/) Diplomata Scotiae, pi. 69. (g) Smith's Bede, 7(53-4. (h) See the Cliartularies of that period : Baronies, with baronial rights, were scarcely known, a hundred and fifty years afterward ; and only came into use, after the recent accession of Robert Bruce. (i) Malcolm iv. granted to those monks a place at Cumlaley « ad edificandum unam -vaccariam, centur.1 ^Jf As A C C U N T ZCh.Xl.—Roxlurg'Mlre.^ die B/ainsIeys, which have long been famous among farmers, for the production of oats, and have been even celebrated in song, were settled, within this forest, as granges, in the prior age, by the foresters of David i. (k). As early, indeed, as the twelfth centuTy, a number of farms had been gained from this forest, under the king's charters ; and agricultural settlements were made on its " outmost "•' skirts," along the rivers Leeder, Gala, and Tweed. The British aborigines, and the Romanized Britons, as well as their Scoto- Irish successors, delighted to live separately, in their forests, without towns, or castles, protected only by hill-forts, for individual safety, during unusual danger : jAnd they subsisted sometimes by hunting, and often by pasturage. The Saxons, when they settled, within this shire, assumed a firmer tone, and a more compact residence : To hunting, and pasturage, as modes of subsistence, they added agriculture. Partly from original habit, perhaps more from frequent experience, tlie Saxon settlers here adopted the policy of living in agricultural hamlets, rather than in separate farms. This practice was not so much adopted, from individual choice, as from the dictates of their chiefs, v/hen they obtained their grants, and formed their settlements. When we first view their georgick polity, in the chartularies, we see the settler's of this sliire in manorial villages. The •waynnge, or cultivable lands, and nicadows of each district or manor, were possessed, and laboured, in separate portions, by the individuals of the manor, cnder its lord ; but the pastures, the woodlands, the peataries, or mosses, were enjoyed, in common, by' the manorial tenants ; each person having a right of common, in proportion to what he tilled of the manor (/). Under this polity, the " ccniMmvaccarum cl \x\\i\mfalJam.'" Chart. Melros, No. 56. Richard Morcville, tlie constable, granted to the monks of Mekos, " libertatem et licentiam habendi, apnd Buclihohn, unam -yfli-- •' caiiaiu, &c." lb No, 13S. Eiickholm lyes in the same country, between the Leader and the G.Ja. (/•) WUham, the lion, confiimed to the monks of Meh-os, " illam partem tens dc Bhhisley, "q nam Rex David ohm covna^^mt forestaru sv'u ." Chart. Bibb Har. Chart. Mel. No. iS. (/] 'Robert dc Berkeley, about the year 11 89, granted to the monastery of Melros, a carucate of land, in the district of Mackuston, with common of pasture for 100 sheep, 11 o.'cen , C cows, 3 horses, " ct uiiam suam cum nutrimentis suis ; et communiaybfj/i(7 ejnsdem ville, tarn in turhana, " quam in Inicr'm." Chart. Melros, No. 27. Hugh Normanvilie, during the reign of Alexander n. granted to the same monaftery, in his manor of Mackuston, common of pasture for 200 sheep, II cows, 40 oxen in winter, and 30 in yiunmer, ?ix horses, and two sues cum nutrimentis suis duorum annorum, and a common privilege, "lam m tarfaria, quam in petaria.'' lb. No. 30. In each of those charters, there is a reference to similar rights of common, which were enjoyed by the tenant;; of the manors. Patrick de Ridale granted to the monks of Melros lands, in his district of Lilllesclive, ■vilh pasture for 12 oxen, 10 cows, 5 horses, and 100 sheep, " ubieunque cncria men, et averia hominum ~- Sea.VI I.-/V J^ruu'tur,, L<-. ] Of N O R T H - B R LT A I N. ts^" the most common divit^Ions of tillable lanus were carucates, or plough lands, and bovates, or oxganf;s : Theiuisband lands, and afterwards the acres, a more defijiite measure of lands. Those villages were considerably augmented, by cottagers, whoeacli occupied a dwelling., with a small portion of land, and with the privilege of feeding a few beasts on th.e manorial commons, and in the woodlands (;;/). The reign of David I. fonns an epoch, in the agricultural annals of Roj:- burghshire. Though much had been already done, much still remained to be done. There had now been a considerable progress, from pasturage to tillage. The number of milns, which every where e:, ^^^e manurable lands were inclosed with hedges, and the meadows were surrounded by ditches (j). All those intimations evince a considerable progress, in systematic cultivation, though the apparent price of the - land was but lov/, in that rude age (/). The kings, as we learn from the chartularies, were the greatest farmers oF those times. David i. was not only the greatest husbandman himself, but the moving cause of husbandry in others (.t) The kings had many manors, and granges, with milns, malt-kilns, brev/eries, cattle, and studs, in every shire (<'>). (r) Stat. Acco.xvi. 67 ; of tlie parish of Castleton, It is probable, that those higli and bare places, as tliey were early cleared of wood, were first manured, while the lower grouads, and vaTliK. ■Were covered with trees, which could not be easily removed for the plough. At w'lat epoch, sucli inanuraiice began, cannot now be ascertained. It must have been in early times j when the most barren lands would no longer produce, the more fertile were cultivated. (/) Malcolm IV. granted a considerable tract of land, on the edge of the forest, on the upper iDorders of the Alne, for improvemetit ; William confirmed this grant of his brother, before the year 1189 ; and he added, " Concede etiam eis ut ubique infra sspem, que facta fi- it circa eorum " •wcynagia licet eis ^rar« et scminare et 'uieyiiagia (acerc.'' Chart. Glasgow', 217. Cowel kno'.vs not well how to explain ^veynagia ; but it plainly means here manurable land ; and in Kelham, the old French word, lua'inabk, means what may be ploughed, or manu'ed. The abbot of Melros caused a ditch to be made round eight acres of meadov/, tvhich had cost him five-and-thirty marks, within the manor of Famingdun. Chart. Melros, No. 52. William de Lindsay confirmed to the monks of Melros the lands of Fav/hope, on the Leedcr, as they were inclosed by a hedge, " ticut sffis includit." "lb. 143. (t) Richard Burnard, the lord of Farnliigdun, sold eight acres of meadow to the a'bbot of Melros, for five and-thirty marks. Chart. Mel. No. 54. This conveyance was confirmed by Alexander u. lb. No. e,^. The monks 'of Paisley granted to Robert Maleverer, and his heirs, a carucate of land, in Moll, he paying for the same yearly, half a mark of silver, at Paisley. Chart. Paisley, No. 33. (a) Da^vid I., early in the t weliih century, founded, in this Shire, the monasteries of Kelso, Melros, and Jedburgh ; and the monks were most extensive farmers. (3) We have already seen how much i-i:ttia/ lie granted to the mcnks out of the milns of Rox,- b'Jrgh, and Jedburgh. Ho granted to the monks of Kelso, " medietatem coquiux mece et de " omnibus occisionibus meis omniumque successorum, ita ut ubicunque unum cerium habuero " habeant monaclii et alium^: Et similiter 'de un<;tis et sepiis sicut de corcis : Et omnes pelles " arietum et agnorum : Hos autcm redditus coquins mex et occi=!onem mearura dedi eis per illara " terram tantum quam vivcnte rcge Alexlindro habui." Chart. Kelso, No. t. He granted to the church of St. .lohn, within the castle of Roxburgh, '■' lotam de cimam partem de sepa occisionis mejc *•' qua fit, in TcvistdaJ." Chs-rt. Gh?.g(^\v, 265, F.arl Henry, his snn, ccniirmed this grant. lb. 367. Vol. II. T The ,38 An a C C O U N T L^''- U.—Roxiuri^thirc.—— The followers of David, who had supported his pretensions, even during the reign of his brother, Alexander, all followed his example, and the fashion of tlue age, as husbandmen. They had all granges, on their manors, where they raised cattle, and corn ; where they had milns, malt-houses, and breweries.; and where they had their sheep-walks, and studs (f) : And, their granges, they manured, by means of their various bondmen, and by the services of their tenants (d^. But, it was the several monks of the religious houses, who were the greatest,, perhaps, the most intelligent cultivators of those times. Before the middle of the twelfth century, those monasteries possessed vast estates, ia all that constitutes opulence, during rude times : In lands, in villeyns, and cattle, and sheep, and in every article, which can be produced, by a well-managed husbandry {e) . The same .monks had other possessions, in those times, of great (c) Seethe Chartulariesthrougliout. The extensive country, on the Gala, was possessed, during the age of William, by the monks of iVlclros, on the south, towards the Tweed ; by the bishop of St. Andrews, on the west, by the name of Wedale [Stow] ; the country, on the north and north- east upon the Leeder, was enjoyed by the Morvillcs, who had equina! , or studs, on the Leedel: haughs ; and the property of the Earls of March lay on -the east of the forest of the Gala, where they too had their granges, and their studs^ {d) David Olifard, the lord of the manors of Crailiug, and Sraalhome, granted to the hospital of Soltre, from every carucate, in his domain, one tlirave of corn, in Autumn ; " quare volo, he adds, " quod homines mei, de me tenentes, de singulis carucis suis unamthravam de blado donent dictis " fritribus." Chart. Sokre, No. 16. In 1271, an inquest of lawful men, from the neighbouring manors, found, that the hospital had been long in use to receive those thravcs of corn. lb. No. 17. Nicolas de Sticcanel [Stitchcl] granted to the same hospital, " duas sc'tppas farinac avenc, annuatim, •' percipiendas, &c. de grannario suo apud Lyda." lb. No. 46. [e) Summa aniraaliuni monast. de Mclros, temp, antiquis. Cart. Newbotlc, No. 28.(.. At the end of the thirteenth century; the monks of Melroj possessed many granges, which tliey cultivated, by means of their own men, and where they bred vast herds of cattle, liorses, sheep, swine, and other beasts, as wc learn from their Chartular]-: On their grange of NewLon, which they laboured, with seven ploughs, the monks had 80 oxen, 60 cows in winter,' lopo ewesj 60 porkerj, with sufEr ticnt horses, for their ploughs. On their grange, at Reveden, which they laboured, with five ploughs, they had 14 score ewes, with cattle in proportion. On their grange of Stapelaw, which they ]?.boured, with two ploughs, they had 20 oxen, 20 cows, 250 ewes, 200 wedders. On their grange of Colpinhopes, which they laboured, with two ploughs, " pro tempore hyemali,'' they had 20 oxer;, 29 cows, the produce whereof they yearly disposed of, 500 ewes, and 200 two-year-olds. In Sprouston, they had a grange, which they manured, witb two ploughs, and where they had commoa ef pasture for 13 oxen, four young horses, and 300 hogs [young sheep] . They had a grange, at Whitelaw, in Bouden, which they cultivated, with three ploughs, and had pasture, for two flocks of wedders, and five score young beasts. In the same parish, they had the grange of Halyder, ■which they cultivated, with three, ploughs, and pastured with four-and-twenty cows, 40 weddcra, and iq eiyes. valeei .Scct.VU.—Its'Jsnculiure,&c.] Of N O R'TH- B R I T A I N. K9 value (/}. They had also, in various other districts of this shire, lands, and tenements, which, as they were rented to cottagers, brought them considerable revenues (g). I have now laid open to the view of judicious eyes the whole practice If) At Whitemere, [Whitemuir], whlcli thc-y used to labour, with two ploughs, they rented aftcn marks. They had, in the same manor, ten husband lands, which paid !,ix shillings each, and yielded the same services, that the husband lands of Eolden paid. In the manor of Boiden,. tlwy had 28 husband lands, which let for six fhilhngs and eight-pence each a-year, with various services : Such as, to reap, in autumn, for four days, each husbandman, with "his whole family, and his wife : Each husbandman performed sinwlar services, in autumn, with t\vo men, for five foliowmg days : Every husbandman was obliged to carry, with one plaustrum, or wain, which was a common carriage, in that age, with oxen yoked m them, peats, from Gordon, towards lepf.Uh, for one day 5 And erery husbandman was obliged to carry one cart load of peats del pnllit [st-able yard] to the abbey, in summer, and not more : Every husbandman was obliged to make a carnage, wilh one horse to Berwick, once a year : The husbandmen used to have their victuals of the monastery, while they were performing those services : Every husbandman was in use to culti- %aie an acre and a half, at the grange of Newton, every year, and to harrow with one horse, for a day: Every husbaiidman was bound to find a man, to wash the sheep, and another man to shdisr them, without victuals. The husbandmen used to' do suit hrj sen-ice to the abbot's court; and to carry corn in autumn, for one day : They were obliged to cany the wool of this grange to the r.bbey ; and they were bound to find carriages, beyond the mpor, towards Lesmahago. At Reveden, [Redden in Spronston parish], where the monks had 8 husband lands, and oiw bovate, the husbandmen owed similar services : In summer, every husbandman was obliged, weekly, to go with one horse cart to Berwick, the port of this shire and to bring either three bolls of corn, or two bolls of salt, or one boll and a half al coals : And, in the winter, with the same horse and cart, to catrry two bolls of corn, one and a half of salt, one boll, and a firlot of coals. We may suppose, that in the intercourse with Berwick, the men of the monks carried corn to the port, and brought salt, and coals, from thence : The roads must have been very wretched. The husbandmen, who did not perform their carriages to Berwick, were obliged to work three days. Every husbandraaiT was in use to take in lease, with his land, two o>:en, one horse, three chalders of oats, six bolls of barley, and three bolls of meal. In this practice, we trace the origin oi sleelbe-M ; and see the com- mencement of the husbandman's slocl; or capita!, wherewith to labour his land. Abbot Richard, who ruled, in 1297, had the merit of converting those services into money ; as we leani from the chartulary: This, then, was another step, in the progress of improvement. (g) The monks had the grange of Faudon, in Boiden parish, with twenty-one cottages, which rented for ,^£'10 yearly. At Whitelaw, in the same district, they had one carrucate of land, whicli w.ns rented at 40 shilli.ngs. At Boiden, they had 7,6 cottages, with 1 2| acres of land, which used to rent for Cjshillings and eight-pence yearly : And every cottager did,'in autumn, nine days work, by one man, and always found one man, for the washing, and shearing of the sheep. Tlie abbot took of every house, before Christmas, a cock, for a penny. The monks had, movcover, at Boiden, 28 husband lands, which let for 6s. Sd a-piece ; they had four brewhouses, and a miln : So that upon the whole, the abbot had under him, at Bclden, about seventy families. At Whitemere, they had 10 husband lauds, which were let to different persons, and six cottages, with an acre of land to each, which rented for four, or five shillings each; the cottagers doing the same services, T 2 T40- Aw A C C O U N T [Ch.. U.-^Roxturshs /.■„;' practice of agriculture, as It was earned on under David i., and his grandsons, by those most intelligent cultivators, the monks. The labour on their granges was undoubtedly performed, by their villeyns, who were astricted to the glebe, with the help of the cottagers services (/j). Yet, were the abbots, and other ecclesiastics, the most indulgent masters, as welt to their cottagers, as to their villeyns, who, yielding their services, lived very comfortably under their shelter. They were the first to convert those services into payments in money. And . they were studious to rev.'ard them, for their well-doing (/). During the whole Scoto-Suxon period, indeed, the granges of the kings, and barons, as well as those of the bishops, and abbots, were chiefly laboured by bondmen, who were attached to the soil, as ?jaiivi. While many of those bondmsn were employed, as, tillers of the soil, as servants, others of them were intrusted with the cultivation of some husbandlands, under their superiors ; paying rents, and yielding services, for their cottages, and lands^ These last only differed from the bondmen, in being as those of Bolden.: One cottage, being witliout land, let foi-six pennies, a-year. At Whitelav,. tliey had l8 cottages; four whereof rented for two shillings, and others of theixij for eighteen pennies, doing six days services. At Clarilaw, in Bolden, they had twenty-one cottages, cvery^- one whereof had three acres of land ; or, if the cottager chose, to yield for the same yearly two bolls of meal, and to 'meed the corn on the abbot's grange ; but every cottager had, in the pasturCi^, belonging to the grange, two cows, and nriight, at the year's end, remove the produce of this stock. At Malcarveston, [Mackcrston], the monks had twelve cottages; and every cottager had a toft, with half anacre of land ; and also had, on the common, pasture for two cows ; four of which cottagers rendered yearly for the same four shillings, and nine days work; and the other cottagers rendered yearly eighteen pennies, and nine days work; At their grange of Redden, in Sprouston, the monks had eight husband lands, and half a carrucate of land, which were all let to different tenants, and also nineteen cottages ; eighteen whereof let for twelve pence yearly, and six days labour, in autumn, receiv-ing their victuals ; and those cottagers also assisted, at the washing, and shearing the sheep cf the grange, for their victuals. The nineteenth cottage rented for eighteen pennies, and nine days labour. See the Chartulary of Kelso, for this curious detail of ancient husbandry. The cottages of those days were made of very slight materials : In 1177, Richard, the bishop of St. Andrews,. settled a dispute, about a toft, between the monks, and a poor man, in favour of the monks ; who, however, from charity, gave liim a tenement in Roxburgh, with ituenty ^h'dUngs, to build him a house. Chart. Kelso, No. 445. [h) In 1222, Alexander 11. granted to the monks of Kelso a confirmation of their privileges; And added, for the safeguard of their villeyns, " Et ubicunque extra dominia mea in tota terra *' mea nativos et fugitivos homines, suos invenerint illos juste et sine dilaiuone habcant."' Chart. Kelso, No. 7. (() John, who became abbot 'of Kelso, in 1160A.D., granted to Osbern, his man, half a carrucate of land, in Midelham ; he becoming li-gi/inius, or freeman, and paying yearly for the same, eight shillings. Chart Kelso, No, 1 iC>, This e.-iample shows how many of those cottagers flepame laviful ma;, attached -Sect.VIL— //^4.'"«-*"'^' ^"'l Of NORTH- BR IT A IK* i^z attached to the soil. Such was the condition of the men of Roxburghshire, during those times (k). There are a few other circumstances, relating to the domestic husbandry of this shire, which merit some notice. A ready supply of fuel is a great object. The woods furnished the earliest fuel, before mosses were known, or coal was dis- covered. The numerous woodlands of Roxburghshire supplied a large quantity of firewood, as early as the reign of David i. (/). The mosses succeeded the ' woods, as fuel, in natural succession. Peats, and turves, came into use, as woods became more valuable, from exhaustion. And, hence, peataries, and turbaries, became objects of desire, and of concession, by the kings, and manor- lords, who possessed them {m). Pit-coal seems not to have been soon discoveredj in Roxburghshire, though it appears to have been early dug up in Lothian. The monks, on the Tweed, were too well inform.ed of what v/as for their own 3nterest,not to know, that burning stone abounded, at Newcastle. And, when they sent their skins, and wool, and corn, to Berwick, it was easy to bring coals, by their cottager's carts, in return ; as we have seen, in the performance of {k) WilliaiDj the lion, granted to the monks of Kelso a carrncate of land in Hawdene, v/ith' ■ a toft, in the manor thereof, " Et hominem eorum qui super toftum illam sedebit." Chart. Kelso, I No. 405. Richard Germyn, the lord of Limpetlaw, conveyed to the hospital of Soltre, " Alanum " iilium Tock, et homagium suum, et totam sequelam suam." Chart. Soltre, No. 51. Berenger of Engaine granted to the monks of Jedworth, a mark of silver, from the mill of Crailiiig, two bovates of land, " cum uno villano." This was confirmed by King William, in 11 69. Wallevus, comes, granted to llie monks of Kelso, " Halden, et Willielmura fratrem ejus, et omnes liberos, " eorum, et omnes sequeles." Chart. Kslso, No. 127- (/) The monks of Melros, Kelso, Dryburgh, and Jedburgh, had grants from David i., and his grandsons, of tvood from their forests, both for burning, and building. See their Chartularies, and the MS. Monasticon Scotice. We have already noticed grants of David i. of his bi-ushwood, within Teviotdale. (?n) In 1128, David i. granted to the monks of Kelso, " mora de Edenham ad fodiend. cespli'is " ^Afaciend. ignem.'' Chart. Kelso, No. I. The lord of the manor of Farningdun, Roger Buniard,. granted to the monks of Melross, " quondam partem Petarie mea;, in territorio de Ferniingdun, " quam ego cum muUis aliis probis hominibus per easden divisas et easdem terminos, scilicet per " lapides grandes Qfi^s. tunc perambulando posui per- circuitum." Chart. Melros, No. 50. This grant was confirmed by Alexander 11. lb. No. Jl. Robert de Berkeley, lord of the manor of Makiston, granted to the monks of Melros, " coxnvauma focatia ejusdem villoe tarn in turlaria, quam ' "' in Iruerla. lb. 27. John Normanvilla, the lord of this manor, confirmed the former charteB, which was granted, between tlie years 1189, and 1199 ; and substituted ^fto-w for ^rz/ms." lb. 30. David I. granted, among other property, to the monks of Kelso, within Revedene, " .tiorvrn ad " fodler.di turias communes hominibus de R&vedene sicut hominibus de Sprouston, Charti KelsOj No. J3. seP/^Jces.- . if-41 Am account [Ch. U.—Rc:d«rsh.yi,,.. servlees. During a period of' melioration, when territorial rights were strictly- construed, qiiarncs became also objects of desire, and of grant {>:). Thus pro- gressively prosperous were the domestic affairs of Roxburghshire, from the accession of Edgar, to the demise of Alexander iii. ; a long period of justice, and of melioration, its best effect. But, with the demise of Alexander ni., without issue, commenced warfare^ and anarchy, which lasted, with little interruption, during three hundred years. In that odious period of wretchedness, we hear the monks incessantly cry out. Eiram guerranr! Oppressive war ! It became the very object of those hostili- ties, not to improve, but to waste ; not to save, but to destroy. Agriculture was ruined : . And the very necessaries of life were lost, when the principal lords had scarcely a bed to lye on [o). From, the accession of King James to the Union, what was there, in Scotland, but an enfeebling fanaticism, civil wars, factious ebullitions, and debasing indolence, with the consequential penury (/>). The Union is supposed, by intelligent men, not to have shed the happiest influences on this county. The people of Scotland were not prepared, either with skill, or spirit, or stock, to benefit from the Union. It required forty years, to acquire habits, and knowledge, and capital, to enable them to profit from the quiet, the security, and the advantages, which at length resulted from the Union, the happiest event in their annals. It is now time to trace, within this shire, the resuscitation of agriculture, the progress of improvement, and the effects of industry. In vain were treatises (n) Towards tbe end of tKe 1 2th century-, Robert de Berkeley, the lord of the manor of I^iackjston, granted to the monks of Melros, •' petram quadrature meas de Alverdene ad sufficien- , " tiam* ad idificia domus de Melros asdificanda.'" Chart. Melros, No. 27. John de Normanvilla repeated the same grant, during the reign of Alexander 11., of " petram quodrar'te nostre Alver- " dene ad ocdificia domus de Melros sufficientcr oedificanda.'* lb. No. 30. (0) Sir Ralph Sadler gave his master, Henry viii., during the year 1545, a genuine picture of the wretchedness of Scotland, when he wrote Lord Suffdlk that, " In my Lord Angus's house, " where he is, I cannot be, being the same (as I am credibly informed) is in such ruin, as he hath " there scant one chamber for him.self, and my lady his wife. And likewise my Lords of Glen- • " cairn, and of Cassils, which devell twenty miles asunder, and almost thirty miles, from my Lord " of Angus, be not so well housed, as they can spare me any lodging." Sadler's Letters, 442. We may observe, that the lords, who had scarcely beds to lye on, were the pensioners of Henry VIII., and the friends of his agent Sadler. The farmers of Roxburghshire, with their wives, are, at present, better fed, and better lodged, than those great lords were, in 1543. if) Yes ; the laird of Makerston issued an advertisement, on the 23d of October 159S, " that "'>.c would undertake to make the land more profitable, by sowing salt on it." Birrel's Diary. publishedj -S£a.\'ll.^/ts Agriculture, i:f,-.2 Of N O RT H - B R I T A I N., ifj pubKshed, to teach the husbandmen their duties, in their proper business (9). In vain were societies formed, for instructing, rind animating the farmers. Tlie husbandmen, had derived no stock, from their fathers ; they had no permanent leases, from the hmd-ov/ners ; and they were dispirited, by insecurity, and degraded, by want. Those various means were, however, attended with some beneficial effects : Before the year 1743, " the practice of draining; inclosing, *' summer-fallowing, sowing flax,^ hemp, rape, turnip, and grass seeds, plant- *' ing, cabbages after, and potatoes, with the plough, in fields of great extent, ^'^ was generally introduced (/■). Almost one half of the eighteenth centui^ had elapsed, before the vigorous practice of improved husbartdry was introduced into Roxburghshire (.f). Doctor John Rutherford v/as the first, who adopted^ in 1747, the soVifing of turnips: Yet, a regular system of cropping was not generally adopted here, till 1753, when Mr. Dawson, a farmer, to v/h©ni Rox^ burghshire owes much, for showing several useful examples, began the practice of the turnip-husbandry, which has long been universal, in this shire (/). Doctor Rutherford had, also the merit of introducing, soon after, the sowing of grass. Potatoes were about the same time introduced. Drill-ploughing was adopted. iVoni such beginnings, was the old plan of husbandry relinquished, and the new begun, which, in this county, is supposed to be carried to its height (u}i Sir Gilbert Elliot, and Mr. Dawson, introduced marie, as a manure, in 1755 j and in 1772, marie was tirst exposed to public sale : About the year 1755, .lime was first laid upon the land, asa manure. In 1737, Mr. Rogers, at Cavers, introduced fans, for winnowing corn. When Wight made his agricultural survey of this shire, about the year 1773, by the direction of the board o£ trustees for fisheries, he fijund the farmers busy, in the practice of the improved- husbandry (.v). When he took a secocd survey of this shire, about the yeas 1780, " he was amazed at the advances all had made, since his former survey ; •' as every field had assumed a better, aspect, from an improving hand()')." In consequence of all those meliorations, the rents of lands, in this shire, doubled, in the twenty years, which elapsed^ with 1794 (»:)." (q) See 'Lard Bdhaweii's y!tk/ice to tie Fanners of Hasi-Loflfian, 1/0^-6. A Treatise on f^!— lowing, raising grasses, hemp, flax, &c. published by the Society of Improvers, Edinburgh, 1724.^ .A.a Essay on the ways and means, for inclosing, fallowing, and planting Scotlandj 1729.. The^ Interest of Scotland considered, 1735. (/■) Maxwel's Transactions of the Society of Improvers. (s) Agricult. View, 34. (/) Id. (») Agricult.. View, 57; Survey, 90-1—6.; Stat. Acco. sxi, 30, (k). Wight's Reports. . {y) lb. vi. ; Survey, x. (z) Agricult, View^ 13. During., -344 As- ACCOUNT [Ch. lL—R««hrsSsMri During the good old times of David i., and his grandsons, we Iiave seen, that every hamlet had its conunon, without which the cottagers could have scarcely existed. The parliament which, during the middle ages, had made some inefficient laws, in favour of agriculture, enacted a statute, for a general inclosure, in 1695. Yet, it was not till 1739, that this law began to be executed, in this shire. Smailholm parish had the honour to begin the dividing of commons, and appropriating the parts. And such has been the effect of this examj^le, that there are now no commons, in Roxburghshire, whiich once had commons every where, as we have seen {x). Of horticulture, David i. also shewed an introductive example, at his castles of Roxburgh, and of Jedburgh. The monks, at their several abbeys, had their gardens, and orchards, as early as the twelfth centuiy. Melros is still famous for its gardens, and Jedburgh for its fruit {y) . One of the largest nurseries, for shrubs, and trees, within this kingdom, was established, in 1729, at Hassendean, in Min to parish, by Mr. Dickson, who left his establishment to his children: They have extended it to Hawick, to Leith, to Perth ; and they supply plants, not only for domestic improvement, but for foreign export (s). Much as the cultivation of corn has been extended, yet Roxburghshire con- tinues to be a county of very extensive pasturage. Every year, six thousand stall-fed beeves are sent to the Shambles {a). Its extensive sheep-walks breed very numerous flocks of sheep. The year 1760 is the epoch of the melioration of the sheep, by foreign mixtures, by more attention, and better pasturage. Nearly a hundred thousand sheep, and lambs, are annually sold, of the value of ;^55,ooo (^). The breeding of swine is doubled, during the last thirty years ; and furnishes a small export of their flesh, from Berwick to London (r). Poultry, pidgeons, and bees, yield considerable profit, and some export (d). (x) The manor of Hawden, in Sprouston parish, bounds %v-ith the manor of Carham, in North- umberland. There were frequent contentions, about their boundaries. And there still remains 3 common undivided, on the border, between those two manors. Border Hist. iSS. (y) Miln, in his history of Melros, *f2, says that, with other accommodations, there were gardens, inclosed within a high wall, about a mile in circuit. Stat. Acco. i. 1 1 ; lb. ix. 80. ; Agricult. Vie\«-, 44 ; Survey, 117. At Galtonside, where the monks of Melros had a grange, there still remains an orchard of five acres. Miln, 61. There are orchards, in other places «f this shire. A gricult. Survey, 117. (c) Stat. Acco. xix. 572; lb. viii. 530. (a) Agricult. Survey, 144. (i) Survey, 153, 211, (j) lb. 1S2. (i/) lb. 182— S5. The -Sect.VII.-/w^^/vV«/'««, y^.] Of NORTH- BRITAIN. I^-J? The extent of the superficies of the whole shh'e, with its appUcatloil, and profit, ■may be stated thus : Eng. Acres. Cultivated lands , = . i = 17455°° Gardens, nurseries, and pleasure grounds - - . 2,740 Planted woods - - = - = 5»°°^ Natural woods - - - - = 8oq Pastures, moors, and mosses, with roads, sites of houses, and 7 -72 000 towns, channels of livers, and lakes ■» - "5 455,040 The yearly value whereof, exclusive of the rents of houses, may 1 ^ 182 •' co be estimated at - - - ° J '" The rivers, and the streams, of Roxburgh, are full of salmon, and trout ; and the lakes of perch, and pike. The fishings have, from early times, been objects of desire, and of concession : Earl David, when he founded the monastery at Selkirk, gave the monks the waters, as well as the lands, with the seventh part of the royal fishings, at Roxburgh [e). When David removed the whole establishment, from Selkirk to Melros, he confirmed his donation of the waters, and of the fishings (/). He afterward gave them the whole fishing in the Tweed, from Old Roxburgh to Brokestrem. David Ii. gave the same monks a fishing at Berwick. When the religious establishments, on " the sweet wiud- " ing Tweed," had performed their functions, and other proprietors came in their places, the fishings became their proj>erty, and equally the objects of their protection. The greater part of the salmon, that are taken in the Tweed, which is the great scene of the fishery, is carried to Berwick, and is thence transported to London. The annual rent of the whole fishings, in tliis shire, is •under ;r 100 (^). Connected with all those objects of domestic economy are roads, and bridges. We see nothing of the Roman roads, through this shire, in the chartularies : In those curious documents, however, we have seen the carts, and wains, of. the monks, and their cotters, drawn sometimes by horses, and often by oxen, trudging along founderous roads to, and from Berwick. During ages of rude« (f ) Chart. Melros, No. 4. (/) lb. No. 1. We may learn from Milu'; Melros, p. 58. tiiat there was agood salmon fishing- ■there, in his time. {s) Agricult. Survey, 19. Vol, II, -U ness-o 546 . An A C C O U.N T [Ch. 11,— i?«xi«r^/«;si«.r— ness, and of warfare, policy did not allow of easy communications. Soon after, the Union, all former acts of the Scotish parliament, with regard to ways, were confirmed by one general road-act (/j). Yet, the roads of Roxburghshire con- tinued in a wretched state till 1764, v/hich, in this shire, is the epoch of road- iTiaking. For that great improvement of agriculture, of manufacture, and of traffic, successive acts of parliament were obtained. And, in the thirty years, which elapsed after 1764, a hundred and fifty three miles of road, in every com.modious direction, throughout Roxburghshire, were made on the principle of turnpike (/). The bridges on the Tweed, v.-hich, for so many ages, formed the boundary between hostile nations, were long the objects of conflict. At Old Roxburgh, there was, in early times, a bridge, which, as it was probably constructed with wood, was often destroyed, during contests for the town (/i). This was supplied by abridge, which was built at Kelso, in 1754. At Bridge- end, two miles above Melros, there was anciently a bridge over the Tweed, three pillars whereof were still standing, in i745(/). Lower down, atDarnick, . a very useful substitute for the former bridge has been built. Below Melros, a mile, there was formerly a bridge over the Tweed, opposite to Newstead (m). Still lower, at Drygrange, there has lately been erected over the same river a bridge of equal elegance, and use («). Since 1764, there have been no, fewer ■'' than twenty-four stone bridges built within this shire, at an expence of forty- seven thousand pounds io). Those roads, and bridges, as they facilitate the introduction of fuel, and manure, and the export of the products of husbandry, .are of the greatest importance to agriculture, as well as to traffic. The earliest manufactures, in this shire, arose from providing food, and raiment, for a rude people. We have seen, in the chartularies, as early as the reign of David i., a very large manufacture of corn into meal, and malt, and ale (/>). We have perceived the sheep washed, and shorn ; and we may easily suppose, (h) _i;Geo. 1. ch, 30. (0 Agricult. Survey, 198. {i) In 1370, Ed. HI. ordered forty marks to be paid to the burgesses of Roxburgh, " pro " reparatioue pontis ultra aquam de Twede." Aylc.ffe's Calendar, 234.. In 1398, Sir Philip Stanley, captain of Roxburgh, for the English king, claimed a bill of a£'2,ooo against the E. of Douglas's eon, and others, for having broken the bridge of Roxburgh, fired, and plundered the town, and destroyed their hay, and fuel. Border Hist. 36). In 1410, Gavin, the son of the E. of March, . with others, broke down the bridge of Roxburgh, and plundered, and fired the town. lb. 3S0. (/) Miln's Melros, 55. (m) lb. 7. («) Agricult. Survey, £00. (0) Id. (/>) Those articles are still manufactured, in this shire, to a great extent. lb. 216. When the town of Jeilivorth swore fealty to Edward i., as we see the transaction in Ragman-roll, there were, ami>ng ibe townsmen, Robei t le Mareschal, and Steven !e Mareschal, [st ibleri, I presume, according to ihe -Sect.VU.—!rsJgrinJiurf,^c.-} Of N O'RT H - B R I T A ! N. 147 suppose, that their wool was, by the women of every house., converted into clothing. This is the natural manufacture of a country, which abounds with sheep. The fabrics of wool have begun, and have made sodie progress. The great seat of the woolen manufacture is Hawick, wliich works up more vi-ool into carpets, blankets, narrow cloths, flannels, stockings, rugs, table covers, and sadle covers, than all the rest of the county (^). This is an increasing iiianufacture, at Kelso, Jedburgh, and other towns, in this shire. The linen manufacture of Roxburgh was formerly greater than it is now(r). There is, however, a manufacture of incle at Hawick, which seems to prosper, and works up yearly ten tons of linen yarn. And at Kelso, there is a fabric of coloured threads, v/hich also does well, under skillful management. Both tanned, and white leather, is manufactured, in this shire, to a larger amount, than the hides, and skins, which are produced in the county (j). Candles, too, are made in great abundance, and with sufficient skill ; yet, do not supply the consumption of the shire (/). The Glasgow manufacturers employ many hands, in this district. It is apparent that, when several manufactures are contending, for superiority, the weakest must sink. The whole excise, which was collected on the manufactures of this shire, in 1795, amounted to ;r2,824(«). From the amount of the excise, which was collected, in those two years, we may rationally infer, that Roxburgh was thrice as industrious, and opulent, in 1795, asitv/as in 1656. As an internal shire, Roxburgh could nevef boast of much foreign trade. Berwick-upon-Tweed, from the epoch of its settlement, by a congenial people, formed the mart of this gemote county (a) : It received, for export, all the rude produce of the shire; and it imported, for the solace of a coarse people, the artificial products of foreign lands. This intercourse was so commodious to both parties, that the men of Teviotdale acquired some special privileges, ' tlie phrase at Edinburgli], Rauf le Spicer, [a grocer], Thomas le Tayllur, and Simon le Taylliir. When the aldermen, and burgesses of Roxburgh swore fealty at the same time, there submitted with them Walter le Orfevre, [goldsmith], Richard le Forblaur, [cutler perhaps], Michaellt Saekr, [sadler perhaps], Amtyi\\e Mercer. Sec Prynnc, iii. p- 653, - {q) Agricult. Survey, aij ; Stat. Acco. viii. 528. (r) Miln's Melros, p. 60 : Of Linen cloth there was stamped for sale, according to au average of the 3 years, ending with 1 7 89, - . 36,144 yards, - valued at ^2,875 12 10. Ditto with 1800, - . 2^,507 y-urds, - valued at ^2,667 i 3. (s) Agricult. Survey, 215-16. (t) Id. ^ (u) lb. 217 : The whole excise collected, in this shire, during the year i6j6, was a£'99. 11.'. - MS. Advocates' Library. (a) The charter of Malcolm it. to the monks of Jedburgh, speaks of the merchants of Berwick. t^ 3 , withia "ii^ Aw ACCOUNT |[CU.M.— 3;fijr5a»y7if&r. -widun Berwick-apon-TweeJ (Z-). During die twelfth, and tliirteenth centuries^ the exports of this shire consisted of its wool, its skins, and its hides (c). During tiie same period, its imports were made up of appard, of groceries, and of T,vine(<:/}, Tlie principal seats of traffic are the towns. Besides Jedburgh, and Roxburgh, there are, in this shire, as we have seen, the market towns of Kelso, Meh-os, Hawick, and YethoJm (£■). The fairs, which all these enjoyed, ia ancient times, continue in the present. What was wanted, from foreign partsj vas found in those fairs, in the days, that are passed : In the present times, the fairs are very commodious scenes of buying, and selling, what domestic life ■demands. All these were appropriated by grpails from the king ; and without grants from him, none in those times, could establish a fair (/). The fairs of Roxburgh, as they were in that ag^e, and in less happy times, were places of greai resort, for mutual intercourse, and were converted into less peaceful scenes of national conflicts, betv/een the Scots, and English, while the one contended, for superiority, and the other, for independence. The fairs of the past have come down to. the present times, though perhaps with some modifications. Few * (3) In Ryni. v. 854, there is a writ of Edward 1:1., datad the 8th June 13 56, " pro homintbm - '■' de Tevydale." It recites their fidelity, since they had been, within the king's allegiance: And? it therefore,, grants them all the liberties, and customsj which their ancestors had enjoyed, in the time of Alexander ; and particularly, all the liberties, and privileges, within the toivn of Berwici, and every part of Scotland, as they had formerly enjoyed. (<■) Rolls.Parl. iT. 471 — 3. In 1 3 H9,. Richard 11. granted to the monks of Melros fwo shillings for every sack of Scotish wool, wliich they should bring to Berwick. AylofF, 25. David 11. granted to the monks of Melros the custom of 50 sacks of luecl. Robertson's Lidex, 154. (x\Ui\\, sigmiy the projection of the meado;3 Lucius, who governed the universal church, from n8i to iiB5,by his bull, prohibited all persons from exacting tithes, from the monks of Melros (a). In 1 1 84, was settled by William, the lion, assisted by his bishops, and barons, a pertinacious controversy, which had long existed between the monks of Melros, and the men of Wedale, upon the Gala water, with regard to two objects of great importance, in that age, pannage, and pasturage, under the several proprie- tors (b) . This settlement was emphatically called, in those times, the peace of Wedale. Yet, during such times, it was almost impossible to prevent disputes, among cattle drivers, and swine herds. Their superiors interested themselves : And contest was sometiu^es carried up to tumult, when lives were lost. John of Ederham, the abbot, and many of his conventual brethren,were excommunicated, by a provincial council, which sat, at Perth, in 1269 (c). In 5215, the Yorkshire barons, who were confederated against King John, swore fealty to Alexander ir. in the Chapter-house of Melros Abbey (d). As Melros stood near the hostile border, it was usually involved in the rancorous conflicts of ancient times (e). While Edward I. remained at Berwick, in August 1296, after all in Scotland had submitted to his sovereignty, he issued a writ of restitution of the property of the abbots of Melros, Kelso, and Jedworth, of the masters of the hospitals of Rutherford, and of Hatun, or Highfon, and of several persons, in Roxburgh- shire (/}. As those writs of restitution were addressed to the sheriffs of seven shires, in Scotland, and to the sheriifs of Northumberland, and Cumberland, we may easily suppose what extensive estates belonged to them, in that age. After the treaty of Northampton, in 1328, Edward iii. issued similar writs of restitution to those abbots of the pensions, and the lands, which they held in and carriages. Milne's Melros, 30. The wliole was transferred from the monks, wiio had done some good, and were beneficent masters, to the courtiers, who, with much selfishness, never did any- good, with the^iroperty, which they acquired, from the phuider of ancient establishments. (a) Chart. Newbolle, No. 168. (h) Chron. Mailros, 176. (o) They, it seemeth, had violated the psa e of Wedak ; had attacked some houses of trie bishop oF St. Andrews, there, and had murdered one ecclesiastic, and wounded many others. Fordun. 1. x. c. 2j; Chron. Mailros, 241. (rf) Border Hist. 123. (f ) In 1295, Edward i. granted the monks of Melros a protection. AylofF's Cal. 3. In 1323, it was burnt, and several of the monks, with William de Peeblis, their abbot, were slain, by Ed. 11. Milne's Mel. 19; Bord. Hist, i^ I. Robert i., in 1326, made a most munificent grant, for rebuilding this abbey ; he gave them 2C00I. sterling, from his revenue of wards, reliefs, marriages, esqheats, and fines, within Roxburghshire. This grant was confirmed byEavidii., in 1369. MS. Monast. Scoriae. The royal grants evince, that Robert Bruce was a very generous patron of this abbey. Robertson's Index. (_/■) Prynne, iii. 665 ; Rym. ii. 723. Vol. II. X England; r54. An ACCOUNT [Ch. II.— R^.sSt^rrMiri.- England ; and •which the king's father had seized, during the late warf^}. Edward iij. came from Newcastle, in 1341, to keep his Christmas festival, in Melros abbey (/j). In 1348, the same king issued a writ, " de terris liberandis *' abbati de Meaurose," to deliver to the abbot his lands (/). Ricliard n., in 1378, followed the example of Edward, in granting a protection to the abbot and con- vent of Melros (,(•). Yet, in 1385, Richard, when he -made his expedition into Scotland, burnt Melros, and other religious houses, in that vicinity (/). V/aste was, during a rude age, and a rancorous warfare, so much the object of hostility, that nothing could restrain the contending parties. The indemnity for the past destruction, was followed, in 1390, by another protection from Richard to the abbot and convent (m). The history of this religious house may be divided into three periods : From its erection in the seventh century, till its translation, by David, in the twelfth century, during which period, it was probably built of very slight materials : From the twelfth century to the fourteenth, it was erected in the more massive style of the latter age : And, lastly, from the accession of Robert Bruce, who granted a revenue, for the purpose of its restoration, to the reformation, during which period, vv'as erected that noble structure, the ruins whereof are admired by every judicious eye. During this last effluxion of time, it must have received many shocks : But, it was in the reigns of Henry viii. and Edward vi., and Elizabeth, whose statesmen, and whose warriors were as egregious fanaticks, as John Knox, that this admirable edifice was completely ruined («). The English commanders were studious to leave details of the destruction, that they committed, which only perpetuates their own disgrace (0), In the midst of all those wars, the men of the abbot of Melros were exempted, from (.j) Prynneili. 373. (;5) Border Hist. 331. (i) AylofPs Cal. 200. In 1,334, Edward ii.i. granted a protection to the several abbeys on tlie borders, as Melros, KeLo, Jedburgh, and Dryburgh. lb. 237. (0 lb. 241. (/) Milne's Melros, so ; Bord. Hist. 355. For this destruction, however, the monks were indemnified, in 1389, by a grant of two shillings on a thousand sacks of wool, being the growth of Scotland, which they should send to be exported from Berwick ; the duty of two shillings to be allowed out of the custom, due to the king, of two shillings on each sack of wool, and from the custom on hides, and woolfels, exported from Berwick. Rym, vii. 646. (m) AylofF'sCal. 257. (n) In 1545, a great part of this monastery was destroyed by Sir Ralph Eure, and Sir Bryan Layton, who were pursued, and beat, on Ancrum Moor. Mdne's Melros, 20 ; and Bord. Hist. 552-3. In the same year, Melros, with its monastery, were again wasted by the English army, under the Earl of Hertford. lb. 554. (0) Seethe State Papers of Haynes, and of Murden. In 1541, James v. solicited, and obtained, hy a sacrifice of his public policy to his private feelings, from the Pope, the monastery of Melros, in^ , Sect. VIII.— //J' Ecehiisuc.x! History.] Of N C Pv T I-I -BRITAIN. ij5 from serving the king : Yet, the abbot allowed them to fight under James, the Stewart of Scotland, during the succession war ; and again, he permitted them to fight for David Bruce, under Walter, the stev.'art, who strenuously supported that infant prince (/>). From the loundation of the monastery, there seems to have existed, owing to mutual benefits, a very intimate connection, between the Stewarts of Scotland, and the abbots of Melros. At the epoch of the reformation, the legal act, which forfeited the religious houses, invested the whole, with their lands, and rights, and privileges, in the crown (a). They were annexed to the crown by statute, with design, that they should never be disjoined : And, hence, so many acts of Parliament, for dissolving that annaxation, in order to enable the l-dng, to reward merit, or to gratify favouritism. The lands, and tithes, which had belonged to Melros abbey, were granted by Oucen Mary to James Earl of Bothwell, who lost them, by forfeiture, in 1568. James Douglas, the second son of V/iiliam Douglas, of Lochleven, was now created commendator of Melros, by the influence of the v/ell known Earl of Morton. Those great estates, though with some exceptions, were, at length, granted to some merit. They were erected into a temporal lordship, for Sir John Ramsay, who had powerfully protected James vi. from Cowry's rapier (r). The greatest part of tliose estates was given to Sir Thomas Hamilton ill addition to that of Kelso, to be iield in commmulam, by his natural son James. Eord. Hist. ^42. V/hat the frequent wars, and the dilapidatio'us of improvidence, had left, was destroyed, in 1569, by the fanaticism of the reformers. Mihie's Melros, 22. {p) On the i8th of June 1332, Walter, the Stewart of Scotland, declared that, whereas the men of the abbot of Melvos were not bound to serve the king ; yet, had served the king for two years, b/ the special grace of the abbot and convent ; and that the leading of them belonged to one appointed by the abbot, yet had allowed them to serve under his command ; this should not be drawn into a preced-.T.t. There had been a former declaration to the same effect, by James, the Stewart, soon after the demise of Alexander iii. And those declarations were confirmed, by the Duke of Albany, locum tcnens, on the day of the feast of James the Apostle, 1403. Simpson's MS. Col. i:i the Brit. Museum. We thus see the address, by which the men of the monasteries were brought into action, though they were exempted by charters, and customs. {q) The revenues of Melros abbey were variously stated, at that epoch. In the books of the Col. Oi lbs thirds, tliey are recorded as consi.sting of 175SI. money Scots ; wheat, 19 chalders, 9 bolls ; bear, 77 chalders, 3 bolls ; oals, 47 chalders, i boll, 2 lirlots ; meal, 14 chalders ; with 8 chalders of salt ; IC5 stones of buttrr ; 10 dozen of capons ; 26 dozen of poultry j 376 nniir fowls ; 340 loads of peats; 500 cavriages, MS. Account of Religious Orders in Scotland. I^ach.Shaw. Out of this large revenue, there were assigned 20 marks to each of eleven monks, and three portioncrs ; also four bolls ofwhcat, one chalder of bear, two chalders of meal, Teviotdale measure, to the monks. Keith's Apx. 186. (r) Milne's Melros, 32 ; Crawf Peer. 181 : On the 24th June 1^09, an aft passed, for erecting the abbey of Melros, and its possessions, into a temporal lordship. Unprinted Acts of that date. X 2 Sir rj6 An A C C O U N T [Ch U.—I^exU-U.-in Hamilton, who, from his eminence, as a lawyer, rose to high rank, and greaS opulence; and who was created Earl of Melros, in i6ig{s'): This title, the Earl of Melros afterward exchanged for the earldom of Iladington (/). The abbey, and its domains, were acquired in more recent times, by the family cf Buccleugh. Such, then, were the origin, progress, and the fate ot the monastery of Melros, according to the successive passions of the people, during nine cen- turies of various change. The monastery of Kelso was founded, in a much later age ; yet, has under- gone similar elevations, and depressions, during ages of rudeness, and wai'fare. This establishment, by the piety of Earl David, was originally settled, at Selkirk, for monks of the order of Tyrone, in honour of Mary, and John, the Evangelist. Neither the founder, nor the monks, however, were pleased with the originr.1 location of this house. And, in 1 1 28, the zeal of David, by the advice of John, the bishop of Glasgow, removed this establishment^ from its first site to Kelso, on the northern bank of the Tweed, nearly opposite to Roxb.urgh, a place of happier aspect, and nearer the royal residence, in Roxburgh castle (z^). The position of the town of Kelso is a pretty large plain, on the Tweed ; having, at some distance, a semicircular bank, both on the south, and north of the' village. It seems to have derived its ancient name of Cakhoiv, from a culcarious eminence^ Sir John Ramsay was created Viscount of Hadington, in 1 606, and Earl of Holdemess, in Englan-i. Whtn he died, in 1625, without issue, those estates fell to the crown. (s) Dougl. Peer. 318. On the 4th of August iGzi, was passed an act of ratification to the Eaii of Mehos, of his infeftment of Mch-os, with a new dissolution of the annexation to the crown. Uiiprinted Act of that date. (/) Spottiswoode, 453 ; and Keith, 255. The patronage, or advowson, of the parish church of MelrcS) seems to have followed those several grants. After the death of the Earl of Holdemess, in 1625, when the property returned to the crown, the patronage of the church of Mch-os, witk other rights, v/ere granted to Walter the Earl of Buccleugh. For tlie ruins of this magnificent abbey, see Grose's Antiq.i. 120 — 31; and Cardonel's Antiq. pi. 20, 31,3?. There is a brief history, and a drawing of Melros abbey, in Hutchinson's Northumberland, i. 282 — 99. The appearance of this magnificent structure widiout struck Hutchinson with admiration, as its soraid'- «ess within, incited his indignation. A recollection of those splendid ruins, induced Kamiltcn of Bangour to exclaim, in his Ode to the Earl of Stair, " Or with the sacred sisters roam, «' Near holy Melros ruin'd dome." The Duke of Buccleugh, the munificent proprietor of those ruins, has directed a new cir.irch to lie built, for the parish, and Melros abbey to be preserved, for the public admiration. («) An. ! i28j fucdata est ecclesia de Kelchehow. Chron, Mailros, 165. which ; Sect. VIII— /«£a-/£wwftVrt///;V/«o'.] Of NO R T H - B R 1 T A I N. is? which appears conspicuous in the middle of the town ; and v/hich is still called i/je Chalk -hciigh (.v). The king connrfned, in 1128, the former grant of the earl : And he now gave the objects of his bounty more lands, many privileges, and much proi perty(«). Robert, the bishop of St, Andrews, within whose diocese the nev/ monastery was placed, conceded to the king, in order to promote his purpose, the church of the Virgin Mary, on the bank of the Tweed, at Calcow(/>). la 1 144, David I., as if his munificence could have no bounds, granted to those monks many other privileges : He gave them the monastery of Lesmahago, with all its lands, and all its men ; and also the privilege of sanctuary, which tha monastery of Lesmahago already enjoyed (<:)• P^alcolm iv., and William, con- firmed those several grants of David i. The barons followed the pious, perhaps, the profuse example of the kings, in their donations to the monks of Kelso. Before the end of the thirteenth century, this monastery had amassed vast property, and extensive privileges (d). David 11. granted to the monks of Kelso the whole forfeitures of all the rebels within Berwick (e). Owing to all thoss {x) Calch, m the British, and Calc, in the Irish, signifying c/W/, linae, or other calcareous matter. See Davis, and Owen ; O'Brien, and Shaw : And hence, probably, tlie Cealc, in the Saxon of Somner, signifying the same matter ; from which Johnson derives the English chalk. The North- umbrian Saxons, who fettled here, continued, perhaps, the British name, witii some slight change.: So Cakh-hotu woiild desoi-iptively mean the chafk-hei^ht ; the A. S. Ho, or Hovj 5 signifying a hill, . or height. See Lye, in vo. Hotv, and Spelman, in vo. Hoga. (a) David granted to the monks of Calhoix), the manor of Calkowj according to its proper boundaries, all the churches, and' schools of Ro.'iburghj with their pertinents, some burgages, within the same town, forty shillings, yearly, " de censu de Roxburgh," with the seventh part of the fishing, twenty chalders of victual, from the mills of Roxburgh, tv/elve chalders of malt, from • the mill of Edenhnm, yearly, with liberty to dig turves from the moor, for firing, and also several manors, lands, pasturages, fishings, salt-works, churches, &c. Chart. Kelso, No. 1, (J)) In this grant, the bishop of St. Andrews granted to the abbot^, and monks, the privilege, " a quocunque episcopo volueriiit, in Scotia, vel in Cumbria, crisma suum, et oleum, et ordina- " cionem, ipsius abbatis et monacliorum et cetera ecclesie sacramenta accipiant." Cumhna, here, means the bish.oprick of Glasgov/ ; as there was no bishoprick of Cariisle, till 11 32 A. D. (c) Chart. Kelso, No. 8. {d) From n detail, at that epoch, it appears, that there then belonged to the monks of Kelso the monastery of Lesmahago, with its dependencies, thirty-four parish churches, several manors,, many lands, granges, farms, milns, breweries, fishings, salt-works, and other possessions ; all which were spread over the several shires of Roxburgh, Selkirk, Peebles, Lanerk, Dunfries, Ayr, Edinburgh, and Berwick, with the church of Culter, as far. north as Aberdeenshire. Seethe Ghartulary of Kelso. (f) Robertson's ludes, grants^, ijS Ah A C C U N T [Ch. U.—Iioxiurshdirf. grants, the r.bbot of Kelso was more opulent, than most of the bishops in. Scotland. In the abbey church of Kelso was buried, on the 12th of June 1152, Earl Henry, the son, and heir, of David i. A truce, between the contending nations, was made at Kelso, in 1401. In 1460, after James 11. was slain, at the siege of Roxburgh castle, his infant son, the ill-fated James in., was crowned in the abbey church of Kelso, where his nobless wore all those oaths, which degenerated into perjury (f). Not satisfied with wealth, the abbot aimed, and, not without success, at honours. In 1 1 65, the pope gave him a mitre (g). In the rolls of the Scotish parliament, the abbot of Kelso stood the first, and the abbot of Melros the second TA). They both concurred, in offering the maiden of Norway, their a'ear dame, in marriage to the son of £dward i. ; a transaction, which ended in many calamities to themselves, and their countrymen. On the 20th of August 1296, Richard, abbot of Kelso, with his convent, and Patrick 'abbot of Melros, with his convent, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick : John, abbot of Jed- worth, with his convent, made their submissions, at the same time, and at the same place of degradation (/). Whatever shocks this religious establishment may have sustained, during the wars of Edward i., and his feeble successor, Edward in. appears, seriously, to have wished to protect it (^;. Like the other places of note, lying so near the southern border, the monastery of Kelso suffered, from the ravages of the English commanders, during an age, v/hen they avowed, that waste v.as the object of war (/}. In after times, fanati- (/) Cliron. St. Cnicis ; Border Hist. 370; lb. 422. (^) An. Ii6j, Johannes abbas Calkoensis venit de Roma m.'/rj/ux. Chron. Mailros, 170. In I20I, John of Solerno, the Pope's legate, in Scotland, issued a mandate to the bishops, requir- ing them to visit the churches, which the monks of Kelso enjoyed, " in proprios usus," according to the canon of the Lateran Council. Ciiart. Kelso, No. 444; Lord Hailes' Councils, 7. (h) Rym. ii. 47!. (:') See Ragman-roll, in Prynne, iii. 6^53 . Edward i. immediately issued a writ of rcstitutioft- of all the lands, and other property, which beloayeJ to those abbots, lb. 66^. ii) In 1367, Edward issued a writ " de protectione pro abbate et conventu de KAhioive, in " Scotia." AylofF's.Cal. 229. We here see, that the name had been aheady softened down, from Calh-hoiu nearly to Ktho. Ke issued another writ, in 1.369. lb. 232. In 1374. he gave a third protection, lb. 237. (/) David 11 , whose weaknesses brought so many calamities on his kingdom, gave permission to the monks of Kelso, whoso house had been burnt, by the Englioh, to cut wood in Selkirk, and Jedwortli forests, for its reparation. Robertson's Index, 63. cisni -^Kt.Vlll.—ItiEcchsltWkaHnsiory.'] Of N RT H - L R 1 T A I IT. 159, cism came in aid of hostility. In 1542, Kelso, with its monastery, and also the neighbouring villages, were burnt by the Duke of Norfolk (?w). In 1545. what the torch had left unconsumed, was spoiled by the Earl of Hertford («). And we may thus perceive, that little rem.ained of the monastery of Kelso, at the approaching burst of reform, for the tumults of Knox io destroy. Much, however, remained, for the crown to obtain, by forfeiture, and for the rapacity of the courtiers, to receive, by grant (s). Soon after that great epoch, the monastery of Kelso was given to Francis, Earl of Bothwell, whose ingratitude was quite equal to the king's facility. The foi'feiture of the treasonous Bothwell^ in 1594, left the property open, for the solicitation of Sir Robert Ker of Cess- ford, to Vv'hom it was granted, in 1 605, with many churches, and manors C/>)- The great estates, which the Kers of Cessford thus acquired, came down, by various transmissions, to the Duke of Roxburgh, who also enjoys the title of Earl of Kelso (q"). Some religious establishments had remained, as we have seen, upon the Jed, from the ninth century, under the names of Old, and New Jedburgh. In 1 147, David I., with his usual zeal, for ecclesiastical settlements, founded, at Jedworth, a monastery, for canons regular, who were brought from Beauvais, and planted near his royal castle on the Jed (r). The munificent founder gave to the objects of his bounty the tithes of the two Jedworths, of Langton, of Nisbet, (w) Border Hist. 540. (n) lb. 554. For the state of tlic ruins of Kelso monastery, see Stat. Acco, x. J79 — Si j, Hutchinson's Northumberland ; Pennant's Tour ; and Grose's Antiquities, i. 113 — 15. (0) The revenues of the abbey of Kelso were variously stated in that age. The following state, from the book of the Col. oi the ihlnls, may be probably near the truth: The incomes o£ Kelso, and Lesmahago, (a cell of Kelso), in Clydesdale, are valued at, ^£3,716 : i : 2. Scots money ; 9 chalders of wheat ; beai-, 106 chalders, and li bolls; oats, 4 chalders, and 11 bolls ; meal, 112 chalders, 12 bolls, and 3 firlots. MS, Account of Religious Orders in Scotland. Lach. Shaw. About the 22d of August 1566, the abbot of Kelso, of the nnme of Ker, was slairv by the laird of Cessford, the younger, hes awen kinsman, and hes frendes, saith BiiTel. Diary, j. (/) Crawford's Peerage, 433. In 1639, the Earl of Roxburgh surrendered to the king twenty churches, the tithes, and adv'owsons thereof, which had belonged to tlie abbots of Kelso. {q) Douglas Peer. 596. In 1749, the Duke of Roxburgh received, as compensation, for the- heritable office of baiHie of the regality of Kelso, s£i,^oo Sterling. MS. Orig. Return. On the 8th of June 1594, a declaratory act was- passed, concerning the annexation of Kelso, and Colding- ham. Unprinted Aft of that date. On the i ith of June 1607, an act passed, erecting Xelso into a temporal lordship, in favour of Lord Roxburgh. Unprinted Act of that date. A new act passed, on the 4th of August 1621, in favour of the Earl of Roxburgh, concerning Kelso, and Lesmahago, v>-ith a new dissolution of its annexation to the crown. Unprinted Acts of that date. (r) Innes's MS. Chronology. An. 11 74, Obiit Osbcrtus/nVna^ abbas de JedJewrtha, cui suc- cessit Ricardus ejusdem 6V&nw. Ciiron. Mailros, 173, a Go An ACCOUNT [Ch. 11.— Roxburghshire of Crailiiig, the multure of the niiln of Jedworth, a s;iltwork, at Strivelin. To those extensive grants, Malcohn iv. added the churcl:es of Brandon, and Gren- don, in Northamptonshire, some lands, and a fishing, on the Tweed, and an .exemption, from custom on their wine, at Berwick (j). We may perceive, from those various charters, that the canons regular of Jedworth were very amply endowed, in those early tinies, when religion had a great effect on the morals, and manners of men. Seventy years enjoyment, however, brought vexations in its train. The jnonastery of Jedburgh lay within the diocese of Glasgow. And the bishop was -not likely to yield to the abbot, either a point of right, or the palm of perse- verance. Many altercations, in respect to their dignities, liberties, customs, rents, churches, vicarages, lands, pastures, and other such desireable things, were at length brought to a quiet end, in 1 220, by the aibitration of five discreet referees, within the chapel of Nesbit, before many auditors. The abbot, and Jiis canons, were directed to obey the biihop, or his official, in all canonical matters, in a canonical manner, saving their mutual privileges. The chaplain of the parish church of Jedburgh was directed to yield appropriate obedience to the bishop, or his official, when they should come to perlorm episcopal offices, ,in that church. The abbot v/as directed, according to ancient custom, to attend by himself, or by his procurator, at the festival of the dedication of the church of Glasgow. When summoned, he was not to omit attendance at synods. The canons were ordained to provide fit accommodations, in their churches, where the bishop might convenientlv perform his visitations, except where the vicarage was only worth ten marks. And some other points of less consequence, were, at the same time, settled ; in order to leave nothing for future dispute (^). Time, in its efHux'on, brought with it more disastrous troubles. The ambition of Edward I. involved the abbot, and his canons, in ruin. The house became so unsafe, and their possessions so wasted, by the succession war, that (j) This monastery Lad also llie clnirch of DuJiiiyton, near Barton, from the grant of Ranulph de Soiilis, with the churcli in the valley of Lidal. It had many lands, and clmirlief, from other barons. Before 11 Sp, William confirmed all preceding grants ; and gave some additions, from himself. MS. Monast. Scotia, 27 ; Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Col. No- 34 ; Robertson's Index, 22. Robert I. granted five charters to the canons of Jedburgh, with'a confirmation of the charter of David I., Malcolm rv., William i., and Alexander. Robertson's Index, 23. In very early times, -the canons had a religious house in Lidisdale : Turgot de Rosscdal granted to the ironastery of Jedburgh, " domum religionis de Lidal cum tota terra ei adjacente," wliich was confir-ned, by William, before the year 1169. Chart, of William, in fac simile. (/) This very curious document, which shows the pretensions of the parties, and the practice of the age, is in the Chartulary of Glasgow, p. 157. of my copy. they .Sect. Vin.— lis Ecc/cs:aji!ca/II!s!o,y.] Of NO RT H - B R IT AI N, i6t they could no longer live in the one, nor enjoy the other. And the charity of Edward i., at the end of the year 1300, billeted those unhappy canons on several religious houses, in England (?/). Robert i. tried to restore, by his generosity, what the hostility of his antagonist had ruined (.v). To the monastery of Jedburgh belonged, during the best days of its prosperity, the priories of Restenet, in Forfarshire, and of Canoby, in Dumfries-shire, which were occu- pied, as cells, by the canons (j). At Rutherford, upon the south bank of the Tweed, in Maxton parish, there was of old a hospital, dedicated to St. jNIaiy Magdalen. Robert i. granted to those canons of Jedburgh, the hospital of St. Mtiry Magdalen, at Rutherford, which was confirmed by Robert m., in During the long succession of conflicts, between the sister kingdoms, which followed the peace of Northampton, in 1328, the canons of Jedburgh felt their full share of the sad eltbcts. During that long period, this monastery under- went many a change. In 1523, the town of Jedburgh was burnt, and its monastery sacked, by the F.arl of Surrey, when he made his second incursion into Teviotdale(fl). At length, came the Reformation, which relieved the canons of Jedburgh, from their miseries, by dissolution (i). The nronastery became the propeitv of the king, by annexation (r). As the Kers of Fernyhirst had long been the baillies of Jedburgh-forest, they after a while became baillies of the canons of Jedburgh. In March 1587, Sir Andrew Ker obtained from James vi. a grant (a) See his Writ, dated the iCth November 1300, in the Antiquary Repertorj', ii. 54-5, where there is a view of the ruins of Jedburgh abbey. (.%■) Robertson's Index, 22, as above. (_)') During those unscrupulous times, it was the practice of the abbot of Jedburgh, to send to Restenet, the records, and other useful papers of the monastery, for preservation, from hos- tile hands. (•s) Robertson's Index, 166. A lurgagium, m Berwick, which belonged to this hospital, is mentioned, in a charter, as early as 1376. Chart. Newbotle, No. 208. In 1356, Edward iii. granted the custody of this hospital to Simon de Sandford. Ayloff's Cal. 157. Edward ni., soon after, granted the same charge to John de Thorp. lb. 179. [it) Border History, 51J. (Jj) Andrew, the commendator of Jedburgh, sat, in the Reformation Convention. Keith, 146, ic) At that epoch, the revenue of those canons was not precisely settled. It may be estimated, including Restenet, and Canoby, the two cells of Jedburgh, at &£.l,i-]j^. los. Scots money ; v.dieat, 2 chalders, 2 bolls ; boar, 2J chalders ; meal, 36 chalders, 13 bolls, i firlot, l peck ; besides calns, and customs. Keith's Hist. Apx. 185. Cain is a customary payment, in kind; as a ccin fowl. Vol. IL Y of j6i An A C C O U N T [Oull—Roxkrs^^s/y.n, of the bailliarj of the lands, and baronies, of the monastery of Jedburgh (d). In those thnes, little was the distance, from the bailliary, to the dominion ovev church property. In 1622, the estate of the canons of Jedburgh was converted,^ by a charter from James vi., to Sir Andrew Ker, hito a lordship, by tlie title of Lord Jedburgh [e). In those ages, Roxburghshire abounded In religious, and charitable founda- tions. In Jedburgh, which seems always to have enjoyed its share of such concerns, there was founded, in 15 13, by the citizens, a convent of Carmel- ites (/). At ancient Roxburgh, there was founded of old a convent of Franciscans {g). There is now no other memorial of the old-fashioned piety, which planted the Franciscans there, but a hamlet called Friars, on the site of the convent (/?). Near Newstead, the Knights Templars had a house, which was called Red-abbey-stcad : The Templars were here succeeded by Freemasojis U). The Knights of St. John of Jerusalem seem, from tradition, and remains, to have had an establishment, at the village of Ancrum, which is now distinguished, by the name of Malton Walls (k). The hospital, at Nisbet, is said to have belonged, of old, to the same knights, who lived at Ancrum (/). There was anciently, near Old Roxburgh, on the Teviot above, a Maison Dieu, for the reception of pilgrims, the diseased, and the indigent. To this establishment, the charity of David I. granted a carrucate of land, in Ravendene (;«)• In 1296, Nicol de Chapeleyn, the guardian of this house, swore fealty to Edward i. («). Where this charity stood, stands now a hamlet, which still bears the sad appellation of Maison Dieu [0). At Edenham, there was, anciently, a hospital dedicated to St. Leonard, which, whatever contests once existed about the property, or the patronage of it, is nov/ noticed by the surveyer, Pont, under the name of {d) Douglas Peerege, 419. On the 4th of August 1621, a vatilication, and new dissolution of Jedburgh, and Canoby, was passed. Unprinted Act, 23 Ja. vi. {e) LSpottiswcod, 423. (/) Keith, 277 ; Spottiswood, 503. [g) They were allowed a church yard, which was consecrati'd by Wilham, bishop of Glasgow, in 1235. Adam Blunt was their superior in 1296. lb. 581. {h) Stobie's map of this shire ; Stat. Acco. 10.581. (i) Gcugh's Camden, iii. 297. {k) Stat. Acco. x. 294. (/) lb. ii. 322. At Mount Teviotj there were once a hospital, a chapel, and a cemetery : Font's j?iap of Tevi<.t<:Tale preserved a faint recollection of this ancient charity, by the significant name of Sf:tal. This hospital, however, escaped the researches of Spottiswood, and Keith. (»i) Clmrt. Kelso, No. 369. («) Ragman-roll, in Prynne. For subsequent notices about this Maison Dieu, see Robertson's Index. (0) Stobie's map of this shire ; Stat. Acco, 10. 581, Ediiam -S,-aMlil.—Iu RcckshsthjlIIhi.yy.] Or M O R T II - D R IT A I N. i6j Ednam Spital{p). Smaiiholm had, of old, a hospital, wliich is no%v only recollected by the name of Smaiiholm Spilal on the maps. Cavcio parish had also, in ancient times, a hospital, which is now. only marked, on the maps, by the name of Spital. Such are the notices, which seem to evince, tha,t the uieu of Tevlotdale, in the times, that are flown, practised charity, as well as they could push the spear, when their houses, and their women, were to be secured. Those ancient, establishments, of whatever nature, were all reformed, about the year 1560(^2). The parishes of this shire were now placed under the regimen of a synod, and presbyteries : They were all comprehended under the synod of Teviotdale, and Merse, except Castleton, which, from its remote situation, was placed under the synod of Dumfries : Of the thirty-one parishes, within this shire, fourteen compose the presbytery of Jedburgh ; one was placed in the presbytery of Langholm ; one in that of Lauder ; nine in that of Kelso ; and six, within the presbytery of Selkirk ; arrangements these, which were pro- bably dictated, by a sense of convenience, from the position of the districts {b). The tvv'o Jedworths are the oldest parishes, in Scotland, whereof we have any distinct notice (r ). The name of Jedc^'s;-//', which has been perverted Into Jcd- bitrgh, was derived, as we have seen, from the British Jed, the appellation of the river, and the Saxon weorth, the term, for a hamlet, that is seen, In the termination of so many names of places in England (J). Amid the darkness, which preceded the dawn of record, a manor was laid out, lower down on the Jeu,by one of the Karls of Northumberland, and here were built, a castle, a church, and a niiln, which all appear distinctly, in the charters of David i. When this prince {p) M^p of Teviotdale ; Stobic 's map of Roxburghshire mentions the same site, by the same narae. {a) At that epoch, of the many parishes, in Roxburghshire, there were only the following pavsonageo, as appear, from tlie books of tlie collectors of the thirds, in Keith's Apj:. ipz. The parsonages were, Bedrule, Wilton, Askirk, Abbotrule, Ancrum, Southdean, Merbotle, Auld Roxburgh, Yetham. {b) In 1747, there were detached from Roxburghshire, five parishes, namely, Eskdalcmuir, Ewis, Westerkirkj Langholm, and Canoby, which were all annexed to Dumfrieshire. This cnumeratioQ marks the districts, which had been torn from Dumfrieihire, and annexed to Roxburgh, to suit the convenience of the Duke of Monmouth and Buccleugh, in 1672. (■;) The t'i'jo Jedworths are distinctly mentioned by Hovedcn,4i8, as early as S82, a.d, Eadulf. us, a younger son of an Earl of Northumberland, is recorded both by Simeon, and Hoveden, to have been buried, in the churcli of Jedburgh, two centuries afterward. These notices show the connection of those powerful carls with the manor of Jedburgh. (d) Somner in vo. tucorth ; Adams's Villare : So, Tam worth is from the river Tame, exactly as Jed-worth was formed by the vi'orthy Ecgred, the founder, from the situation of his /.'am, or tveorlh, on the river Jed, Y 2 founded i54 An A C C O U N T ■ [C!i. n.--Ro:y the English, made a vengeful attack on the offenders ; and were driven from the field : But, being met, by the men of Jedburgh, they renewed the couflict ; repulsed their old a.!-vcnaries ;. slew Sir George Heron, an eminent Northumbrian, and carried prisoners to Dal- keith, Sir John Forster, the warden, "and other considerable persons, his attendants. Elizabeth resented this outrage. .She sent the Earl of Huntington, as her envoy, to meet the regent Morton, ?.t Fouldean, near Berwick bounds ; where they settled this hasty dispute. The swyre, in old English, means the neck ; and, ia the Scotish topography, is applied to the neck of a hill. Glos. to Lyndsay's Poetry. This skirmish h.as supplied the Border m.instrels with a subject for song ; entitled, The Raid of the Reldiwlre. Border Minstrelsy, i, 97. Jedburghj . -Se&.Vni.-^I.-s HscWiasti'd Hhta-y.] Of N R T H- B R IT A I N. i6j- Jedburgh, three other plaices of worship, as discordant in the principles of the sects, as they are various in their denominations (/). 0::/ia?nls a popular abbreviation of 0;tff?/Z»^/», which is the name of this parish, and village, in the chartularies ;,So Oxford was abbreviated from Oxenfoid,and Oxney, in Ivent, from Oxcn-ey(X'). Gaufrid de Percy, who enjoyed the manor of Oxenham, when the abbey of Jedburgli was founded, granted the abbot two carucates of land, and two bovates, lying adjacent to the church, with common of pasture, and common cf fuel, to the village belonging (/). At the famous settlement of the disputes, between the bishop of Glasgovv', and the abbot of Jedburgh, in 1220, it was agreed, that the taxation of the vicarage of Oxenham should remain,, as the bishop's charter had ascertained it (m]. The forfeiture of Sir Robert Colvill enabled David 11. to grant the barony of Oxenham to Duncan Wallace («). At Plenderlieth, in this parish, there were of old a chapel, the ruins whereof may still be traced, and the cemetery whereof continues still to be used (0). The parish of Oxnam became the property of the abbot of Jedburgh ; and,, from the reformation, it acquired its independence (/>). Iloivmim, the name of the next parish, is an abrcvlation of Ilozacn-fjam^ as Oxnam is of Oxenham : It derived its name, from a person named Ho\vcn, or. rather Owen, who settled here. There, indeed, appears to have been some considerable persons of this name, in this shire, during the twelfth century (^q). The church of Hownara was conferred on the abbey of Jedburgh, at the end of the twelfth , century. When the bishop of Glasgow, and the abbot settled their (i) In I J90, the numbers of examinable persons were, in each of those religious societies; in the established church 800 ; in the relief congregation 1200; in the burger meeting 600 ; in the anti- burger meeting 150. Stat. Acco. i. 11. The more inquisitive reader may see a very intelligrat state of Jedburgli parish, from the learned pen of Doctor Somerville, in the Stat. Acco. i. i. [k) For other sucli abreviations, in South Britain, see Adams's Villare. ■ (!) Henry de Percy, who succeeded his brother Gaufrid, confirmed tlie late grant, in the presence of Malcolm XV. ; and gave the abbot, moreover, common of pasture, in the lands of Newbigging-, '.vhich adjoined Oxenham, and now makes a part of this parish. The grants of the Percys wera confirmed by Malcolm iv. and William, the lion. {m) Ch.ra't. Glasgow. (r.) Robertson's Index, 50. Robert, ir. gave to Sir Duncan Wallace, and to Eleanor Bruvs> the Countess of Carrids, his spouse, the barony of Oxenham, with other lands. lb, 1 15. (0) Stat. Acco. ii. .322. (/>) The in-^uisitive reader may see many particulars of this frontier parish, in the Stat. Acco. xi. 317. (y) Hoii'en, the son of Buth, was a witness to the charter of Richard Morville, the constable of Scotland, who died in I i8y, A. D. Diplom. Scotiie^ pi. 75. Howcn is merely the Saxon asp'iraU of the Cambro-British Owen. dispiUes. ■«56 As A C C O U N T ICa.U.—Roxhirshhlre.. disputes, 111 'i'iio, it was agreed, that the whole tithes of corn, within the parish ef Hunam should be appropriated to the use of the canons ; the vicar receiving ten pounds, or the alterages, in his option (r). The reformation restored the independance of the parish of Hownam (j). The parish of Eclfird derives its name from a passage of the river Teviot : Eck-ford htmg merely the Oakhvd, from the Mc, qucrcin, of Somner : And the iEc is still pronounced Aik, or Ec, in Uie dialects of Scotland, and of England, in the names of many places, v>'here the oak formerly flourished (/). The abbot of Jedburgh acquired a right to the church of Eckford, at the conclusion of the twelfth century. When the settlement was made, in 1220, betv\'een the bishop ■of Glasgow, and the abbot, it was declared, that the vicarage of Hcckford should be taxed, as the bishop's charter had ascertained. In Bagimont's roll the -vicaria de Eckfurd, in the deanry of Teviotdale, is rated at 2 I. 13 s. 4 d. At Cavcrton village, in this parish, there was anciently a chapel, the cemetery whereof con- tinues to be used by the religious people (?.'). The fanatical invaders of this shire, from England, burnt the church of Eckford, in 155 4- (.v). The refor- mation restored this parish to its ancient independance [y). The parish of CraHing consists of the old parish, and of Nisbet : The former lying on the south, and the latter on the north, of the Teviot. The origin of the name of Crailing cannot be easily traced. Both Lower, and Upper Crailing stand on Oxnam water, which flows rapidly over a freestone rock, with banks, steep, and craggy : Thus, Crai-lyji, in the Canibro-British speech, signifies the brisk pool (z). And, this name may have been given, by the British settlers, on the Oxnam, from the usual ebullitions of this mountain stream : Craig-lyn^ in the same language, signifies the rock-pool {a). And Crea-I'mn, in the Gaelic, (r) Chart. Glasgow : In this particular settlement, there was a reservation to the canons, which shows the practice of tlie age, tliat they should have, in this parish, an acre of land, " ad reponen- ■*'■ dum bUidum suuni in loco compctenti." Id. (j) Many particulars of the parish of Hounara may be seen in the Stat. Acco. i. 4S. (t) See Adams's Vlllarc. {it) Stat. Acco. viii. 34. Walter Kcr, of Cessford, amortized to a chaplain, in the chapel of Cavcrton, a i o 1. yearly, from the lands ofCaverton, with two cottages, near the orchard, being two acres of land, with Crums meadow, and foiiv soivm^, in Caverton, with the manse, and yard. This grant was confirmed in 1500, by .lames i v. MS. Donations. The forfeiture of Roger Mowbray enabled Robert 1. to grant the manor of Eckford to Walter, tiie Stewart of Scotland. Robertson's Index, 21. And the crimes of William Soulis induced the sanie prince to be grateful to the same personage, for his strenuous support. Id. (x) Border Hist. 550. ( jr) A particular state of Eckford parish may be found in the Stat. Acco. viii. 20. ' {%) Davis, and Owen, in vo. Cra'i, and llynn. (rif:k{s). Now, the village of Minto stands on a plain field, near the bank of a rivulet : At some distance, on the same side of the strcaiTilet, stands the church on the top of a steep bank : The mansion-house of Minto is placed on the opposite bank, which extends out into an angular point, which is formed, by the junction of two rivulets, at the foot of the steep bank. Such are the localities, which each of the three etymons would fitly describe. Yet, may we reasonably sujipofie, that the attention of a rude people would (n) Border Hist. 56S. (0) At the final settlement of the ri^^hts of the bishop, and abbot, in 1220, the vicarage of Lor.g- newton, was fixed at ««,{'/ marks, or the alteragcs, in the option of the vicar, who was, however, to make an ai'kncjwiedgment to the canons. {p) Stat. Acco. X. 292. Other particulars of this united parish nay be seen, in the same accountj X. 289. {q) O'Brien, and Sliaw: Myn-tu, in the Cambro-British, signifies, indeed, the kid's district. Davis, and Owen. (r) Oiven. (j) Davis, and Owen. Vol. 1L Z scarcely j^'. ■ ■ • 'An A C C O U N T [Ch. U.—Raiilurshhir-t.— scarcely be drawn to the softer scenes of the country ; but would rather be atti'actcd by the congeries of caigs, which have solicited the eyes of every age. In Bagimont's Roll, among the churches of Tevedail, there is " rectoria de " Dennato," valued at 2 1. 13s. 4.6.. As there was no such church, in that age, as Dennato, nor indeed, in any other, we may easily suppose, that the scribe, by Dennato, meant Minto, In 1375, Edward iii. issued a v/rit, for the exchange of Mynto for Teiham if). The barony of Minto appears to have formerly com- prehended some places, which lay beyond the limits of this parish (k). David n. granted a confirmation to Walter Turnbul!, of the lands of Mintow (.v). Minto came into the family of Elliot, at the recent period of the union (j)- 'I he f -mily, and the place, have both been dignified, by being admitted into the British peerage, by the title of Lord Minto. In ancient charters, the name of Hassendean, which forms a part of Minto parish, was spelt Halstafleadene, Halstenden, Halstansdene, and liastendene. This name, whatever may be its varieties, in ancient documents, was probably derived from some person called Halstari, or Hasten, of whom no other memorial remains : The termmation is obviously the Saxon Dene, a small valley, as we may learn from Somner : And, in fact, there is a Dene here, through v/hich glides a rivulet, near the village ot Hassendecn {%), While David i. granted the lands of Halstensden to Walter, the son of Allan, he gave the church to the bishop of Glasgow («). When the monks of Melros (/) Ayloff's Cal. 23S. (u) Robert i. granted to William Barbitonsoris two parts of the lands of Kirkbortluvic, and three parts of the miln thereof, " infra baroniam de Minthow." Robertson's Index, 5. Kirkbothwick is tbout nine miles W. S. west from Minto. On the summit of Minio Craigs stood a square tower, the old baronial strength, whereof Grose has given a view, in his Scot's Antiq.i. 133. (x) lb. j^. In 1390, John Turnbull, of Myntow, granted the lands of Myntow to Sir WiUiam Stewart, of Jedworth, " ncpoti suo." This donation vras confirmed by Robert iii. lb. 127. Robert iii. granted another charter to William Stewart of Jedworth, of a part of the town, and lands of Mintow, with the advowson of the kirk, by the resignation of George Abernethie. Ib.ijT- (ji) On the 30th April, 1706, Sir Gilbert Elliot obtained a grant of the barony of Minto, in Rosbm'ghshire, with the patronage of the church, the tithes, and with the Manse, and glebe of Minto ; and alio a grant of the barony of Headshaw, with the patronage of the church of Ashkirk, and the tithes thereof. WaiTant book. (s) Stobie's Map of this shire. («) Before the year iiSi, this church of Hassendean had been confirmed to the bishop, by two popes, Alexander, and Lucius. Chai't. Glasgow. Joceline, the bishop of this see, who had been abbot of Melros, granted, in 1 193, to the monks of Melros, the lands, and tithes of Hastenedene, for the reception, and relief of the poor, and helpless, who were journeying to Melro., " ivhich is the east end of the choir ; that is of Saxon architecture ; and is of no inelegant design." Much more of the united parish of Minto may be seen, by the curious eye, in the Stat. Acco. xix. 570. (/) Chart. Glasgow. John, the younger, " d.)minus ue Dirlton,'' granted to the church of Glasgow, and to Walter, the bishop, from J 208 to 1252, five marks of money, yearly, out of the fair of St. James, in Iloxb\irgh, on behalf of the church of IFilion, according to the adjudica- tioa of Laurence, the archdeacon of St. Andrews, William de Bosco, archdeacon of Lothian, and Radulph, the dean of l.othian, who had been delegated, by the pope, to decide the right of patronage of the church of Wilton, between the grantor, ar.d the said bishop : The five marks of money v/ere, therefore, granted, in pursuance of that adjudication, which directed it to be punc- tually paid to the bishop, by the parson of Wilton church, for the time. Cliart. Glasgow, 2S1. (n-) Robert de Dene, the parron of the church of Wiiton, swore feaky to Edward t., on the- 28th August 1296, at Berwick. Prynne. Z 2 de T72 An account iCU.U.—P.t:^iursh!h!n.. de Warillaw the half of the barony of Wilton, whicli l:ad belorged to William de Chartcrjs, and Walter de Pertchy (c), David ii. gave to John, the son of Margaret, the barony of Wilton, which had been forfeited, by William Max- veil (^). The Reformation restored Wikon parish to its independence, with appropriate rights (f). The parish of Bcch-ulc lyes along the east side of the river Rule, an extent of four miles, upwards, from its junction with the Teviot, which receives so many kindred streams, from either declivity of his dale. The Rule is the parent of many names on his banks (/). Bcd-x\x\Q is, merely, a corruption of Bcthoc- rule ; the adjunct being only the name of the river. During the early part of the twelfth century, this manor, with the adjoining manor of Rughe-chester, which now forms the barony of Rue-castle, was enjoyed by a lady, named Beihoc, who not only gave her name to this parish, but gave birth to a long line of heroes, and heroines, to Randolph, who supported the crown on the head of Bruce, and to Black Agnes, who defended the castle of Dunbar {g). The name of Rule-Bethoc was, by an easy transposition, converted into Bethoc-rule, Beth-rule, Both-rule, and lastly Bed-rule ; as the various documents, wherein this name appears, evince (/>). In Bagimonts-roli, among the churches in the deanry of Teviotdale, the " rectoria de Bcd-rotvl" was valued at ^^4. In 1482, James Rutherford of that ilk obtained a charter " de jure patronatus ecclesie de " Beii>-ru/e{i). Without this history, which is founded on record, it would (e) Robertson's Index. (i-dlch, that is now Hall-rule, and Town-o'-rule. On the 28th of August 1296, Aleyn, the parson of the church of Rouk, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick. Prynne. (g) The Peerage writers are very diligent to trace the great Randolph up to Rudulph, the son of Duncgal : But, little did they know, that Rudulph married Bethoc, the heiress of several manors, who gave her name to the parish of Bed-Rule. Dunegal of Stra-nith is mentioned, as the- possessor of a great countiy, in the charter of David i., granting Anandale to Robert Bruce. At the establishment of the monastery of Jedburgh, in 1147, Radulph, the son of Dunegal, and' Bethoc, his wife,, granted to the canons a carrucate of land m Rughchesler, v.ith common of pasture, in tlie same manor, William, and Alexander 11., confirnied this grant. MS. Monast. Scotix. (h) J<;hn Comyn, who flourished under Alexander in, " doniinus de Rul^-Bethoc,'' granted to the bishop of Glasgow the whole lands of Rule-halch : This was confirmed by Alexander m., in 1279. Chart. Glasgow. Robert 1. granted to James Douglas " the lands of jPf/Zisf-n//*', in valle «-de Teviot,' which had belonged to John Comyn. Robcrtfon's Index, 5. (1) Douglas Peer, 598, which quotes a charterj in the public archives. never -Bfct.Yru.—Its£cMriaitkiiIFIlsiory.] Of N R T H - D R I T A I N. tyj never have been believed, that the appellation of Bed-rule parish was, originariy, Beihoc-ridi, from the appropriate name of the lady of the manor. On the 1 ith of June 164c, there passed a parliamentary confirmation of a lease of the teinds of the parish of Bedrule, in fiU'our of James La\vson(X'). For other notices of this parish, the Statistical Account may be consulted (/). The united parish of Smfbdean, and Abbot-nde, was formed of the oldf parishes of Southdean, and Abbot-rule, which were annexed to each other. The name of Southdean is plainly the South-). In Bagimonts-roll, among the churches in th«5 deanry of Tevidale, the " rectoria de abbat-rowl " is valued at jTi : 13 : 4. The patronage of this united parish belongs, alternately, to the king, who came in the place of the abbot, and Lord Douglas, who represents the ancient lord of. the manor of Southdean (2). (i) Unprinted Act of that date. (^) V. xv. 55(5. (m) Ayloff's Cal. 107, in) There was an old chapel depende.it on the mother church of So;»thdean, distant about three miles : Scarcely a vestige of it now remains. Stat. Acco. xii. i. The present church of South- dean, which was built in 1690, stands at the village of Chesters ; and is pretty centrical, for the conjoined parishes. Id. (0) Under David i., this ancient manor was distinguished by the name of Rule-Hcrvey, from a former lord of the manor, whose name was Hervey. When David founded the monastery of Jedburgh, he granted to it Rulam Herevie, according to its true boundaries. The old name was HOW dropt : And, the abbot, and his canons, naturally called their own manor, j4lbot-r\.\\e , to distinguish their own Rule, from so many other Rules ; and this manor was distinguished^ in tl: J Latin charters of that age, by the name of Ritk-allatis. (/) Chart. Glasgow. (y) Stat. Acco. xii. p. 69. Many more recent notices of this parish may be seen, in the Statistical Account, as above, eh rri A;< A C C U N T [Clu IL—Roxhr^hihire.- ; Of Uojkirk parish, tradition states, tliat this church was built, by a border chief of the name of Hob, the abbreviation of Robert, from whom it derived the name of Hob-kirk (r). But, this history, arising from modern tradition, is contradicted by ancient record. The real name of this cluirch was IIope-\C\x'k, of which Hob-kiik is a corruption (j). It obtained the name of Hopekirk, from the local situation of the church, in one of those small vales, to which the term Hope is generally applied, in the south of Scotland. The church, and Kirk- town, stand at the mouth of the little valley upon Rule water ; and the manse IS situated at the top of the same vale, or hope, three hundred yards distant (i). The church of Hopekirk parish was early acquired by the canons of Jedburgh : And, at the settlement of the famous contest, with the bishop of Glasgow, in 1 220, it was so determined, that the vicar of Hopechirhce shonldi receive, in name of vicarage, only ten marks, or in his option the whole alterages ; yield- ing yearly half a stone of wax to the canons, as an acknowledgment (ji). To the north-west of Hobkirk, a little below, lyes on the Slitrig water the parish of Kirktown. This ecclesiastical district, consisting of a continued range of hills, plainly derived its name, like some of the shires, from the name of the village, which had arisen about the kirk : In this word, is more exactly pre- served the Anglo-Saxon cyrc, or kyrc, than in the Anglo-Norman chyrch, or church. The silence of the chartularies, in respect to Kirktoivn parish, seems to evince that, in ancient times, it formed an object neither of desire, of grant, nor of dispute. The history of its inhabitants, saith their minister, may, for many ages past, be written, in the following emphatical words : " One generaUon " passeth, and another cometh (.v)." Lov/er down, on the same mountain stream, lyes the parish ol Hawick, which can boast of a name purely Saxon : Haw, as we know, from Somner, signifies, in the Anglo-Saxon, viansisy mansus, a mansion-house : In the Scotish dialect, Ha\ the abbreviation of Hall, or Haw, is a common term, for a great house. (r) Stat. Acco. iii. 311. (.f) Cliart. Glasgow, 158. {t) There are Kirk-hope, iu Ettcrick, Kirk-hope, in Yarrow, and Kirk-hope, in CrawforJ, whicli all derive their several names, from the valleys, wherein they stand : So, in England, we may see, 'u\ the vUlari a number of places, which equally derive their names, from the same situation in a little vale. The Hope is a short valley, without a thoroughfare ; a hollow in the bosom of a. he.g'it. In the old French, Hope signified " un petite vallce entre des montagnes." Bullet. Hap. A.-S. and Hoep Belg. Circulus. Somner, and Wachter : And so, the Lop may have becii applied figuratively to a semicircular hollow, in the bottom of a height. (u) More recent notices of Kobklrk parish may be seen ia the Stat. Acco. iii. 311. (») Stat. Acco. X. 78. . ©r ~'Be(it.Vlll.'~lfsEcclMasllcaIHUtory.] Of NO RTH-B RI T A I N. rjrf- or mansion : H^ic, in the Saxon of Somner, signifies a village, or pj^rhaps more properly the curving reach of a river, where hamlets were formerly built : And here, the ivic may have once alluded to the bend of the Slitrigg, w here it falls into the Teviot : In fact, one half of the town of Hawick stands, in the bosom of this curve, while the other half stretches out along the southern margin of the Teviot (^y'). The church, and the parish, are probably as ancient, as the Saxon settlers here, whose chief built the mansion of his manor, in the curve of the Slit-rigg, which now derives a greater importance from its various milns. The church of Hawick was dedicated to Saint Mary, in 1214 (s). In Bagimonts- roil, among the churches of Tevidale, the " rectoria de Havick " was valued at jTiS [a). The church of Hawick was long made use of, as a court-house, after the Scotican canons had prohibited this abuse of the sacred edifice. While it was thus made to serve temporal, as well as spiritual purposes, it was stained with one of the foulest of crimes. In this church, the sheriff of Roxburgh held his court, while the English possessed the castle, and town of Roxburgh. On the 20th of June 1342, while "William Ramsay, one of the most gallant, and honest men of that age, was sitting on the judgment-seat, in this church, he was seized, by William Douglas, the knight of Lidisdale, carried off to Her-' mitage castle, where he was starved, in solitary confinement {V). During boisterous times, Hawick, and its church, underwent many changes. David 11. granted to Maurice de Moravia, Earl of Strathern, the barony of Hawick {/). At the commencement of the fifteenth century, the barony of Hawick became the property of Douglas of Drumlanrig {d). In April 1570, the town of Hawick was burnt, by the English, who came in, under Lord Sussex, to support fy) See Stobie's map of this shire. (s) An. 12 14. " Dedicata est ecclesia Sanctce Maris de Hawic a domino A. episcopo Cathe- " nensis iv. Kal. Jiinii." Chron. Maih-os, 186. (<2) This valuation is so much higher than the rate of any other rectoiy, in tliis deanry, that we may infer, the scribe has added an x to the number. On the 29th of August 1296, " Richard de " Wytton, person del Eghse de Hawyk," swore fealty to Edward i. Prynnc, iii. 6^6. (b) Border Hist. 335 ; Lord Hailes' An. ii. 209. (f) Robertson's Index, 5 — 27, 33. David 11. also granted to the same Maurice Moray the ward- ship of Walter Comyn of Rovvallan, in the barony of Hawick, with the land thereof. ((/) In the Diplom. Scoti^e, pi. 56, there is a charter, written by James i., with his own handj granting to William Douglas the lands of Drumlanrig, Hnivyke, and Selkirk : This curious charter is dated the last day of November 141 2, at Croidoune, in Surrey. On the 20th of March 1478-9, there was an action pursued, in parhament, by Alexander Murray, parsoun of Hawick, against David Scot of the Buccleugh, for the sum of xliiii marks, a part of the dues of his kirk : The lords ordained additional evidence to be brought, on the x of May next. Pari. Rcc. 248. a corrupt T76 As A C C U N T [CI.. U.—Roxhrghshlre- a corrupt administration (f). This town has been raised, in happier times, by the fostering hand of a beneficent master, to industry, and weahh. Besides the estabh"shed church, there are, in Hawick, two meeting-houses ; the one of Burghers, and the other of Antiburghers ; diversities these, which are the natural consequences of toleration, industry, and independence (/). In the parish of Cavers, there are several hamlets of the same name, which are all the plural of Caver (g) : In other parishes, there are a few places of the same name ; as Cavers in Bowden, Cavertown in Eckford, and Cavcr-hill, in iManer(/j). There is not the trace of such a word, in the Saxon : And we may, therefore, suppose, that these names were imposed by some prior people to the Saxons. In the Inquisitio of Earl David, among the places, which are found to have belonged, of old, to the church of Glasgow, there were Kever- enum, Kever-ixoXA, and Kevo-g-^li. These places cannot now be easily traced, on the maps : Kevcronimi, indeed, stood between Ancrum, and I.illics- clive, and may probably have been Caverioun, in Eckford parish : This was, perhaps, the same place, which was confirmed to the church of Glasgow, by the bulls of the popes, Alexander i., Lucius, and Urban, before the year 1186, under the several names of Travercum, Traverenim, and Traveranum (/). Yet, none of these seem to apply to Cavers, thougli they show the use of the British language. Now, Cae-ver, in the Camhro-British speech, signifies the short field, or inclosure (k). The extensive parish of Cavers consists of two divisions, which are separated, by the intervention of the parish of Hawick. The smallest division, wherein stands the church, with the hamlets of Cavers, lyes along the southern side of the Teviot, from the Rule, on the east, to Slitrig water, on the west. The largest division of this parish comprehends an extensive country, on the upper branches of the Teviot, and .of the Slitrig, and Allan ; being bounded, on the south, by the limits of this shire with Dumfries-shire. For the convenience of the inhabitants of that remote district, and of the higher divisions of Ilawick parish, there was built a chapel (). 1 he first notice, however, of the church of Castletown, is in Bagimonts-roU, wherein the " vkaria de Cassel- " toun" is valued at £^. There was, formerly, a church, with its accompany- ing cemetery, which is still used, at Etteltoun, upon the west side of Lidal, in the southern end of the dale {q). In Bagimonts-roll, among the churches, in the deanery of Tevidale, there is " recioria cum vicaria de Eddingtouti" valued at;^2 : 13 : 4. As this intimation follows immediately Castletoun, there can be no doubt, that the Eddington of Bagimont, and the Etteltoun of Blaeu, are the same. On the springs of the Lid stood of old the Wheel Church, which 'cippears to have been of large dimensions, and of excellent masonry, with its accompanying cemetery, that still exhibits to the living many memorials of the dead : At present, when the sheep every supersede the people, there are only three farms, within many miles of this monument of ancient piety. This church, no doubt, derived its name from its position near the Wheel Causeway, the modern name of the Roman way, which leads down from Stanmore, and crosses the north-east corner of Lidsdale into Teviotdale : And this causeway obtained its designation, during the middle age, when wheels could only roll, in this dreary district, on the Roman road. At the Hermitage castle, there stood once the baronial chapel, which was involved in the ruin of its lord, and its appropriate cemetery, that still-offers repose to the honest descendants of the border thieves (r). At Dinlabyre, on the eastern side of Lidal water, there was formerly a chapel, v/ith its accompanying cemetery {s). There was also, on the south-west of Lidsdale, a chapel, with its burying-ground, at a place, which was named, from its location, Chapel-know. During many a year, the repres- sion of disorders, in this frontier district, occupied the national councils. In (0) MS. Monast. Scotia;, 29. This grant was confumcd by William, by Alexander 11., and by Robeit i. {p) Chart. Glasgow. In a bull of Pope Alexander, in 11 ;8, confirming to the bishop of Glas- gow the churches of Tevedale, Tuedale, Cludesdale, Eschedale, Ewisdale, there was the church o^ Liddesitale. This bull was confirmed by Pope Lucius, in 1181, and Pope Urban, in 1186. (q) The map of Lidal, in Blaeu. (r) Stat. Acco. xvi. 71-82 ; Old Sir Richard Maitland, who, as a border commissioner of long experience, knew this country, has left us a poem on the th'ieves of L'lddak, (^) Id. November -Sea.Vin.—IlsEcclakjtlca/NiMry.'] Or N O RT H-B R I T A I N. 179 November 1524, the parliament issued an ordinance, " for stanching of thift, " through all the real me, and specially, in Lidisdale, and upon the borders (t)" In February 1524-5, the parliament ordained, " that letters be directit, to charge " all the headsmen, and clans of the Merse, Teviotdale, Lidisdak, Ewisdale, " Eskdale, and Annandale, to deliver pledges. In Edinburgh, to the Lords of " the Council, for good rule, and peaceable living (?/;." In December 1540, the lands, and lordship of Jedburgh-forest, with the lands, and lordship of Z,/^//W«/^, were annexed to the crown, by act of parliament (a:). The lands, and dominion of Lidisdale, appear to have been granted to Francis, Earl of Buccleugh, on the 2d of January 1648 {y). The more curious reader may see many other notices of the parish of Castletown, in the Statistical Account (jz). Of the parishes, forming this shire, six are contained, in the presbytery of Melros, or rather Selkirk. The ancient name of the parish of Melros was Fordel. But, upon the re-establishment of the monastery of Melros, in 1136, the name of the old monastery was transferred to the new ; and has, in the progress of change, entirely superseded the ancient appellation of Fordel, which, however, was confined rather to the village, than to the church, that stood neap the prior establishment. After the refounding of the religious house, the annals of the abbey, and the history of the parish, were the same, till recent times. The present parish of Melros, besides a large district around the monastery, on the south of the Tweed, comprehends, on the northern side of it, the whole of Roxburghshire, which lyes between the Leeder, and the Gala. In this district of the parish, there were of old three chapels : One at the village of Gaitonside, on the north bank of the Tweed ; anothci- at Colmslee, on Alan water, where the monks had their dairy of old, in the center ; and the third, lyin) : The Chieldhelles chapel v/as a handsome structure of hewn stone : The place, where it stood, still bears its name (c). (t) Pari. Rcc. 545. (a) lb. 54S. (,,■, lb. 6^4. (y) Rec. Lib. 58, No. 320. (t) Vol. xvi. 60. (a) Miln's Melros, Co. {i) Colms-lee derived its name, from the abbreviation of Columba, and the Anglo-Saxon Leag, signifying a field, pasture, or place, and is now called lee, or lea : The ruins of this chapel may still be tiaced, lb. 66. (<) Stobie's map of this shire. Mure recent intimations, as to the parish of Melros, may be found in the Stat. Acco, ix. 77. A a 2 Saint i8o An A C C O U N T [Ch. H.—Roxiurshhirf.. Saint Bosu-eHs, or Lessenden parish bears a double name. The former is the proper appellation of the church, and the latter is merely the name of the principal hamlet, 1 he church is said to have derived its ancient name from St. Boisel, a monk of Melros, and the pious master of the celebrated Cuthbert : Boisil has beeir praised by Bede, and has been ensainted by the martyrologists. I'he charters of the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries, constantly spell the name of the village, l.ess-edwin, Less-adwyn, or Less-edewyn, the manor place of Edwin {a\ During the reign of William, the lion, Robert de Loudonia, the lord of the manor, granted to the monks of Dryburgh, the church of Lessedwin, for the safety of the souls of his king, of his father, Richard de Loudonia, and of his- mother, Matildis de Ferrers. This grant was confirmed by Joceline, the bishop of Glasgow (b). The confirmation, however, both of the king, and of the diocesan, did not prevent controversy : The monks of Dryburgh, and the canons of Jedburgh, contended about their several rights, in the church of Lessedwin, and two marks, which were payable out of the church to the canons of Jedburgh (r). In 1221, Less-edwin was settled, by Alexander 11. on Johanna, his queen, as a part of her jointure (rf). Robert i- granted to the monks of Mcli-os the lands of Lessedwin {e). The English of the middle march, on the 5th of November, 1544, burnt Lessedwin, wherein were" sixteen strong *' bastel houses ;" slew several of the owners thereof, and destroyed much corn (/) -, out of pure love to Mary Steuart, whom Sir Ralph Sadler certified to be a goodly child [g). Maxton, the name of the adjoining parish, is a mere abbreviation of the ancient name of Maccus-ton, in the same manner as ISiaxwell is an abbreviate (a) There is reason to believe, tliat tlic name of tliis village \v?,s imposed by the British, rather than the Saxon settlers, here : For, the word is formed in the British, and not in the Saxon manner, by placing the adjunct to the person before and nut after his name : Leys, in the British, Les and Lis, in the Armoric, and Cornish, and Llos, in the Irish, signify a court, a hall, a manor-house, a fortified place. See the several word books. Edwin, the celebrated sovereign of Northumberland, un- doubtedly gave his name to Edwinsburgh, or Edinburgh ; but, it was probably some prior Edwin, who, having formed a settlement here, liad built himself a fortlct. (L) Chart. Dryburgh, No. 39-40-41 : Robert de Loudonia, the natural son of William, the lion, giantcd to the same monks, three ihiUiugs in raoney, and one pound of pepper out of his toft, with- in the village of LcGsedwin. lb. No. 42. i^d) Rymer, i.. 2J2 : " Lessedwin, cum pcrtincntiis suis,'' were thus settled on Johanna, the sistov «f Henry iii. (e) Robertson's Index, 5. (/) Border Hist. y/jo. (^) For more recent informations about the parith of Lcssedy/in, see the Stat. Acco. X. 234t of; -Sect.VIII.~/« Eechiastlcal History. -\ Of NORTH-BRITAIN. i?r of Maccus-vill. Maccuston derived its name, from a considerable person, named Maccus, whose tun, habitation, or manor, it was, in the age of David i. {h\ At the end of the twelfth century, Robert de Berkeley, and Cecilia, his spouse,- granted to the monks of Melros, for the safety of many souls, a carueate of land, in the parish of Mackhton, with common of pasture, and fuel, as well ia the peataria, as in the wood ; saving the tithes of St. Cuthbert's church of Mackiston (/). Jocelin, the bishop of Glasgow, confirmed this grant, before the year 1199(1^). An agreement was made, in 1227, between the monks of Melros, and the church of Mackiston ; whereby the monks obliged themselves, to pay to the parson of that church four marks of silver, yearly, as a composition,, for the tithes of their lands in Mackiston (/). In Baginont's Roll, among the churches in the deanery of Tevidale, the " vicaria de Maxton" was valued at 2 1. 13 s. 4d. The barony of Mackiston, with other lands, which had beea forfeited by William Soulis, were granted by Robert i, tO' Walter, the Stewart of Scotland {7n). Walter granted to the monks of Dryburg the advowson of the church of Mackiston, with four acres of arable land, in augmentation of their land-revenue (k). Robert n. granted the manor of Mackiston to Sir Dui> can Wallace, and Eleanor de Brueys, the Countess of Carrick (0).. There was of old, a church, as well as a hospital, in the north-eastern quarter of Maxtca parish. This district, formerly, comprehended the church of Rutherford : Before the year 1483, James Rutherford, of the same place, granted the patronage of the church of Rutherford, that had pertained ts the Earl of Douglas (/>). Whea (/j) Maccus, tlie son of Ulidewyn, was one of the witnesses to the Inquisilio of Earl Davsd, in 1 1 16, A. D. Maccus was also a witness to the foundation charter of Selkirk, by Earl David. And Maccus, the son of Unwein, was again called as a witness to a charter of Dayid., before- the year 1147. I^U'lu'"- Scotia, pi. xiv. Liolpb, the son of Maccus, was one of the witnessesr to a charter of Malcolm iv., in 1159 A. D. lb. xxiv, (;') Chart. Melros, No. 27. (ij lb. No. 2S. Hugh de Normanville became lord of the manor of Mackistoun, by marryiit^; Alice, the daughter of Robert de Berkeley. The Normanvilles continued lords of this mano/j throughout the thirteenth century. Chart. Melros, from No. riy to 47. (I) lb. No. 39. This wa3 confirmed by a bull of pope Honorius. lb. No. 40. {m) Robertson's Index, 21. in) Chart. Dryburgh, No. 186. This was confn-nied, in 13 26, by John, the bishop-oi Glasgow,, and by his dean and chapter. Id. (0) Robertson's Index, 115. On the i2th of March 1478-9, an action^Afas pursued, in parliament, by Joha Hume, of Over Crailing, against Laurence Rutherford, about the wrongful spoliation of t\\e " tcind ^lafis '' oi l\\t kirk of Maxton. The lords found, that tlic said Laui-ence had. done " ivrang in the taking of the said teindc sli.ivis. '' Pal. Rec. 2 3p,. (/) Nisbe-/s Herald. Apx. 219. die: i82 An A C C O U N T [Ch. IL—RosburghJw-e.- the church of Rutherford sunk into ruins, the advowson of it fell into ob- livion (q). In the charters of the twelfth century, the name of the parish of Bow- Jen is written variously Bothendene, Botheldene, and Bouldene. The village of Bowden is, in fact, situated upon a deiie, through which runs a rivulet ; the ancient church is said to have stood in this derie, or vale : And higher up, on this rivulet, stands Yiolydeaji, a village, and seat, of the Duke of Roxburgh. The dene, undoubtedly, represents the valley, and the only difficulty arises, from the prefix Bothen, Bothel, Bould. Though a zealous etymologist might run into the Cambro-British speech, for a solution of this difficulty, the safest resource is in the Anglo-Saxon : And, herein, we find Botl, and Botel, a dwelling place, a village, a farm, a manor : So Botd-dene is obviously the manor-place in the dene, or valley ; and Bothel-dene was abbreviated to Boiddcne, which was itself corrupted to Bowden. This place is first mentioned, in the foundation charter of Selkirk, before the year 1 124, when it was granted to the monks, by David I., under the name of Bothenden. When this excellent prince removed those monks to Kelso, in 1128, he again granted it to them, by the name of Botddene {r). Malcolm iv. confirmed this parish to them, in 1159, by the name of Botheldene (;). Walier, the bishop of Glasgow, confirmed to the monks of Kelso, in 1232, the church of Boidden (/). At the commencement of the fourteenth century, the monks of Kejso held the church of Boulden " in " rectoria," which was usually worth lol. 13 s. 4.d. ayear. They enjoyed - also the manor of Boulden, in which there were tv/enty-eight husband lands, whereof each used to rent for six shillings and eight-pence, with a variety of useful services, from the husbandmen. The monks had, also, in the village of Boulden, thirty-six cottages, with a dozen acres of land, which rented each for 2 1. 15 s, 4 d. yearly, with the commodious addition of many services. In this village, they had four brewhouses, whereof each used to rent, yearly, for ten shillings : But, the abbot had a right, moreover, from each, to buy a lagena ard a half of ale, for a penny. And the monks had also the miln of Boulden, (q) The village, and barony of RullierforJ still remain. On the '..-orJer, between the parishes of Maxton, and Ancrum, stands the ridge, called Lillianl Ed^r, wheie the English under Ewer, and Laiton were defeated, in 1542, by the E<;vl of Angus. The Scots had the irresistible aid of the maid Lilliard, another maid of Orleans, wliosc tombstone, with an appropriate inscription, still remain. For some other particulars of Maxton parish, see the Stat Acco. iii. 276. (r) Chart. Kelso, No. 4. — No. 1. In those charters was granted also the lilJ of MldJtlhain, ■which has been abbreviated, colloquially, to MilUem, wiiich still appears, as the name of a village, ■and estate, in Bowden parish. S^s) Diplom. Scotix, pi. xxiv, ' (/) Chart. Kelso^ No. 278. which -Sea.Vlll.~Iis i:i:ds!MUa!I-:ntory.2 Of N RT IT - B R I T A I N. iSj which used to rent, yearly, for eight marks («). In Bagimont's Roll, anionc* the churches, in the deanery of Tevedale, the " vicaria de Bowden " was valued at 2I. 13 s. 4d. There was of old, a chapel, with its appropriate cemetery, at Hol'ulean^ in the parish of Bowden (.v). It stood on the brink of a dene., or valley, through which runs a rivulet ; and from these circumstances the place derived the name of Holydene, or rather i/a/y-dene, according to the Scotish, and= Saxon dialects, which is nearer the Anglo-Saxon Haliz-dene, than the English of the maps. Halyden w-'as a grange of the monks of Kelso, who used to labour it with three ploughs, and pasture it with twenty-four cows, forty weddeis, and two hundred ewes, at the beginning of the fourteenth century. In 1569, Walter. Ker of Cessford, obtained, for border services, a grant of the lands of Ilaly- tlean ( r). The name of the parish o( Lil/Ies leaf is plainly a corruption of Lilliesclif, which appears, from record, to have been the ancient appellation. Some of the cliffs, which form the rugged, and steep banks of Ale water, near the site of the village, received, no doubt, the name oi Lillieselif, from some person, who cannot . now be traced (s;). In the Inquisitio of Earl David, Lilkscliva was found, to have belonged to the church of Glasgow, before the year 1 1 1 6 a. d. Thi.s parish was confirmed to the bishoprick of Glasgow, by the bulls of several popes, before the year 1 1 86, under the name of Lillesclive (a). In 1 1 28, David i. granted to the monks of Kelso thirty acres of land, in the parish of Lillesclif, lying between theAln, and the rivulet Middleham, and Lillesclif, and also the tithes of the miln of Lilliesclif {b). Herbert, the bishop of Glasgow, who died, in 1164, confirmed to the same monks, the tithes of those lands, which had been granted to them by David i. (c). The bishop of Glasgow is said to have built the church, here, in the ninth, or tenth century, when there was no bishop oF (u) Chart. Kelso. In 1527, there was an inquest held, at Boulden, concerning some carucatea of land, in Biestfield, which were bound to find one armed man, who ought to be the leader of thirty of the principal tenants, belonging to the barony of Boulden, for the king's host. Chart. Kelso. No. 468. («) Stat. Acco. xvi. 241. (y) Douglas Peerage, 594. (7) The Ang-Saxon Cllf fXgm^eAJiltus, ripa, as veil as rupes, diva, Somner, Lye. It was the practice of the Northumbrians to apply this ternj to many places, as we may see, in the maps of Northumberland, and Durham. In a charter of Robert de Berkeley to the monks of Melros, before the year 1199, Z/;«-y hates is mentioned, as lying in the same parish of Lilliesclif. Chart. Mel. No. 27. {a) Chart. Glasgow. {b) Chart. Keho, No. r. Thio was confirmed by Malcolm iv. Diplom. Scotia,, pi. xxiv. (f) Chart. Kelso, No, 437, Glasgow. i8^ An ACCOUNT ICli.ll.—RoxiursUw-e.. -Glasgow (r). There was anciently a church at Hsrdmansiun, in this parish (J). Tiiere was of old, a chapel, near Riddel, with its appropriate cemetery, which was called Chapcl-tiark, where human bones are still ploughed up : And a ham- let, at this place, of the name of Chapel, marks the ancient site (c). The family •of Riddel are said to have fixed themselves here, in the seventh, or eighth century (/). It may be allowed to this ancient race, that Gei"vise Riddel came into Scotland with David i., and witnessed the hiqidsitio, 1 1 16 : Gervise Riddel has the honour of being the first sheriff of Roxburghshire, who has yet been discovered. He died about the year 1 140, after acquiring the manor of Lillies- -clif, and other lands. He left a son, Walter, who succeeded to his estate ; and Arketelle, who came into possession of the same property, upon the death of his brother Walter, without issue. Arketille entered into an agreement with > Uchtred, the parson of Lilliesclif, about the tithes thereof, by the mediation of Malcolm IV., which was confirmed by the bull of Alexander in. Patrick Riddel, the great grandson of Gervise, the founder of the family of Lilliesclif, granted, for the safety of Alexander 11. 's soul, to the monks ofMclros, some lands ju Lilliesclif, and pasture for 12 oxen, 10 cows, 5 horses, and 100 sheep, where- soever his own cattle, or the cattle of his men, pastured, within the same dis- trict [g). The Riddels long flourished here, and gave their own name to the village oi Riddel, ajid to the hamlet of Riddel-shicI, on the Ale water, within the parish of Lillieschif [h). The name of the parish of Ashkirk, in the records of the twelfth century, is spelt Aschechyrc, and Aschechirk (/). In more recent times, this pai-ish has b/2en called Asckirche, Escbirche, Eskirk, and Askirk. The original name is (()iStat. Acco. x-vii. 178. The university of Glasgow receives, yearly, from this parish jh 7 s- ^^d. Id. A new church was built here in 1771. When the old fabrick was taken down, on tliis Ovxasion, there was found below one of the scats, a coffin, containing several human heads, lb. 179. These were supposed to be the heads of some convcnticlers, who, beini^ pursued, when attending a Jicld meeting, fled into a moss, where they perished. Id. {d) In 1 1S6, Pope Urban confirmed to the bishop cf Glasgow the dnn-ch of Hcnhnanstun, with .the church of LiUiesclif. Chart. Glasgow, loj. {c) Stobie's map of this shire. (/) Stat, xvi p. 108. William de Rochford, the parson of the church of Lil/escUve, swore fealty to Edward 1. at Berwick, on the 28th August I2y(5. I'rynne. ig) Chart. Melros, No. 07. (h) Stobie's Map of this shire ; Douglas's Baronage, 63 — 8. For more recent particulars of this pariih of Lilliesclif, see the Stat. Acco. vii. 173. (i) Chart. Glasgow. ' plainly — -■%i:cl. Vlll.—Iis Euhsiasiicci! History.'] O? N O R T H - B R I T A 1 N. i8j plainly Anglo-Saxon (,('). If Somner were silent, the topography both of England, and of Scotland, would evince, that the name of Ashk'ik had been imposed here, by the Scoto Saxon settlers, during modern times. In the InquisUio of Earl David, Ascbecbyrc was found to have belonged to the church of Glasgow, before 1 1 16 a. d. It was confirmed to this episcopate, by various bulls of several popes, before the year 1 186 (/). Ashkirk formed one of the prebends of the chapter of Glasgow : In the iaxatio of the prebends, in 1401, it was rated at forty shillings (wz). William, the bishop of Glasgow, being informed, that the emoluments of the prebendary of Ashkirk was scarcely sufficient, in time of peace, and altogether insufficient in time of war, with the assent of Simon de Dalgles, the prebendary, and vicar of Ashkirk, who then received the vicarious dues of sheep, wool, lambs, cheese, oblations, and tithes, united, in 1448, the vicarage to the prebend (;z). In Bagimont's Roll, among the churches, which belonged to the chapter of Glasgow, the " rectoria de Eskirk'* is valued at 5I. In 1674, there was a grant to Alexander, the archbishop of Glasgow, of the advowsons of Ancrum, and Ashkirk (0). In 1 706, the patron- age of the church of Ashkirk, with the whole tithes, were granted to Sir Gilbert Elliot (/>). A small division of this parish is comprehended in Selkirkshire. During the reign of William, the lion,Orm, of Ashkirk, was lord of this manor(y). There was afterward an agreement, between Henry of Eschirche, and his brother, Alexander, whereby Henry resigned to Alexander one half " totius feodi dc *' Eschirche ;" rendering homage for the same, and one half of the services, due for the fief of Eschirche (r). In 1534, and 1535, Richard Bothwell, the rector of Ashidrk, was often employed, as one of the commissioners, for continuing the parliament : In June 1535, he was present among the clergy, in the Estates, and was chosen one of the lords of articles {s). This instance, with other parlia- mentary notices, seem to evince, that such of the inferior clergy, as the king thought fit, were called, by writ, to attend in parliament. For more recent informations, with respect to this parish, the Statistical Account may be properly inspected (^). Thus much, then, as to the several parishes, in the presbytery of Melros, Of the districts, in Roxburghshire, the only parish, which lyes in the presbytery of (/■) Aesf, A. S. ash, the ashtree: And Cy/r, a church. Somner. There are many places in North Britain, which are also derived from the ash-tree, as Ashficld, Ashgrove, Ashiebank, Ashie. holm; and still more, in England, as we may see in Adams's Villare. (/) Chart. Glasgow. , (m) Id. (n) Id. (0) Warrant Book. (^) Id. (?) Chart. Glasgow, 2 1 7 . <'-)I'^-'7.5- (/) Pari, Rec. 59 1—93. (/) Vol.iii. 316. Vol. II. B b Lawder, iS6 An A C C O U N T [Ch. II.— /^oK^uff/wiiVc- Liivvder, is Smal/jolm. In ancient charters, this name is written SmalLam, or Sinalhaim. Smalham obviously means tlie little ham, the small hamlet, or village : And Smalholm is plainly a modern corruption. David Olifard granted to the monks of Dryburgh a carucate of land, in the manor of Smalham, with common of pasture, for three hundred sheep, and the consideration of this grant was declared to be, for the remission of his own sins, and for the safety of the souls of those,, who had given him the same lands (?/). The piety of Olifard., who was one of the most respectable men of that age, was approved by Mal- colm IV. (.r). Walter de Moravia granted to those monks, that they should be free, from the payment of multure, for their lands of Smalhcitne(^y). Walter Olifard, who died in 1242, gave the monks of Coldingham, the church of Smallhame (2). In the ancient taxatio of the churches, during the reign of Alexander 11. the church of Smalharn, in the deanery of the Merse, was rated at forty-five marks. On the 3d of June 1493, ^'^ lords auditors of parliament decreed, that Thomas Hoppringill does wrang, in the manuring of the kirkland of Smalhame ; and therefore ordains him to desist therefrom, for the enjoyment of Thomas Dishingtonj during the term, in the lease made to him, by " Den " George Deware, vicar of the same kirk (a')." For more recent notices of this parish, the Statistical Account may be usefully consulted (/<). The presbyteiy of Kelso comprehends nine of the parishes of Roxburghshire. The parish of Kelso includes the old parish of the same name, on the northern bank of the Tweed, and the castle, and town of Roxburgh. The ancient parish of Kdsolay, in the bishoprick of St. Andrews, and the parishes of Roxburgh, and of Maxwell, in the episcopate of Glasgow ; the Tweed being here the boundary of the two bishopricks. As early as the accession of David i. there was a church at Kelso, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, In 1128, David, with the consent of the bishop of St. Andrews, removed the monks of Selkirk to this church, at Kelso. From this epoch, the history of Mary's church was mingled with the annals of the monastery of Kelso. It was now called the church of St. Mary and St. John (c) ; as the Tyronensian monks usually con- secrated their monasteries to the Virgin, and the Evangelist, in the church of Kelso, there were, of old, several altars, v/hich were dedicated to favourite Saints {d). When the Scoto-Saxon period began, Roxburgh had already two (u) Chart. Drybui-gh, No. 117. ^k) lb. No. Il8. (_y i lb. No. 1 19. (a) Chart. Colding, No. 18. (a) Pari. Rec. 376. [l) Vol. iii. 216. (c) Chart. Kelso, No, 371, Wj Walter Ker, of Cesstord, amortized an annual rent of twenty marks yearly, out of his lands of Old Roxburgh, to a ctiaplair.. For St. Catherir.e's aliav, in Kelso. And this grant was confirmed by James iv. on the 20th Nov. 1488. MS. Donatio is. churches : ■5tciXlU.—ItsEccksiasticalHislf»-y:'] Or N O R T H -B R I T A I N. 187 churches : The church of the town was dedicated to St. James (e) ; the church of the castle was dedicated to St. John ; the church of St. James was mentioned by David, in his charter to the monks of Kelso (/) : He granted a very liberal endowment of the church of St. John, in the castle, which was confirmed by his son, and grandson (^O. Malcolm iv, granted to Herbert, the bishop of Glasgow, the church of Old Roxburgh, with its appurtenances, as Asceline, the archdeacon, held the same, under David ; and Malcolm also gave bishop Herbert the chapel of the castle of Roxburgh, with its appurtenances, as the same had' been enjoyed by Adam, the chaplain, under David, his grandfather (/;). The monks considered the church of Roxburgh, as a part of their estate, which yielded them yearly 13I. 6s. 8d. They thought more of their revenue, than of the cure of souls : And, in 1433, ^^^ abbot of Dryburgh, as delegate of the pope, issued a mandate, directing the abbot, and monks of Kelso, to find a chaplain, for the church of St. James, in Roxburgh (/). In 1241, Alexander 11. granted for the sustentation of his two chaplains, within the castle of Roxburgh, ten pounds a year, to be received of the provost of Roxburgh, out of the firm of the Burgh {k). In Bagimont's Roll, among the churches belonging to the chapter of Glasgow, the " rectoria de auld Roxburgh" was valued at i al. The church of St. James, in Roxburgh, seems to have enjoyed, at the commencement of the thirteenth century, a sort of exempt jurisdiction (/). St. James continues to {e) An. 1 134, DcJicatio ecclesia sancti Jacobi de Rokesburgh. Chron.Mailros. (/■) Chart. No. 1. {g) Chart. Glasgow, 265-7 9. He thereby gave to this church a carucate of land, from his demesn of Roxburgh, a toft, and a measure of land, below the castle, the oblations of those, who lived in the castle, the oblations of his own family, when they resided there, like one of his own . chaplains, and the tithes of his brushwood, and a tenth part of the blood of the beasts, which should be slaughtered, in Tevidalc, for the king's use. Id. Such were the singular manners of that simple age ! {h)T\\e worttiy Hubert, who died, in 1 16\, restored to the churches of Roxburgh, that part of the parish, which lay, without the ditch of the town, between the Tweed, and TeViot, a:nd which he held, under a composition with king Malcolm ; and he conceded the same churches, without diminution, to the n.onks of Kelso. Chart. Glasgow, No. .) 12. In IZ32, Walter, the bishop of Glasgow, confirmed to the monks of Kelso, the churches, and schools, of Roxburgh, as Jocehn, and Herbeit, had granted them. (; Chart. KlIso, No. 485. (iJ) Chart. Glasgow, 271. Adam, the parson of the church, within the ca.stle of Rok^ur.^, swore fealty to Edward i., on the 28th August 1296,81 Berwick. Prynne. At the same place, and time, Nicol, the chaplain of the Maison dicu of Rolburk, also swore fealty to Edward. Id. (/ Chart. Glasg, 159. During the wretched reign of David n. John Spottiswoody of Spottis- wood founded an alterage, in the church of St. James, in Roxburgh. Dougi. Baron. 446. The B b 2 Spottiswoodes l83 An ACCOUNT [Ch.ll.—Roxiursiskir/:- to be the present patron of the principal fair in Roxburghshire. Edward iii,, v'hen he had acquired, by force, and fraud, the temporary dominion of this county, seems very studious to supply the prebendal stall of Old Roxburgh (/n}. Roger de Aulton endowed in the monastery of Kelso, a chauntry, for one priest, to perform mass for the soul of Edward i., which this gre^t king con- firmed, on the I St of May i 300 («). The old parish of Maxwell, or ijccording to its ancient orthography, Maccuswel, and Maccuswill, derived its name from its proprietor, Maccus, whose vill it was : Maccus, the son of Unwein, witnessed many charters of David i., as Liolph, the son of Maccus, witnessed the charters of Malcolm iv (0). Herbert de Maccuswell gave the church of his vi/l to the monks of Kelso, to whom it was confirmed by Malcolm i v. (/>). In 1232, Robert, the bishop of Glasgow, confirmed to the same monks the church of Mackeswell, which had been also confirmed by William, the lion, and the chapel of Harlaw, that stood at a farm, named Chapel, about a mile from Maxwell (q). The chapel of Harlaw appears to have been founded, in his court, by Herbert de Maccuswell, and by him dedicated to St. Thomas, the Martyr, according to the practice of the reign of William. Joceline, who ceased to be bishop of Glasgow, in 11 79, confirmed to the church of St. Michael of Maccuswell, the new oratory, which Herbert had erected, in honour of St. Thomas, the Martyr, Spottiswoodes of that ancient house still spell their respectable name with a final (e). The name was of old pronounced, by provincial tongues, as we see abovcj Spottisivoody ; and so in the War cry of Hennvody. '(m) III hiG nth year, he issued a writ de prebenda de veteri Roxburgh, in eccles. Glasguen. in favour of Andrew of Ormiston. Ayloff's Cal. p. 179. In his 22d vear he issued a similar prescn- ,lntion to Richard de Swynehope. lb. 204. In his 26th year, he ibsued a presentation, forthe same, to William de Emeldon. lb. 210. In his ■35th year, be granted the same to John de Baum- burgh. lb. 224. In his 43d year, he granted the same to Richard de Middelton. lb. 234. Richard 11. followed his example. In his 2d year, Richard granted the same prebendal stall to WiUiam de Shrewsbury. lb. 243. Richard, in tlie 1 ith of his reign, granted to Bertine Karre, the rents, and issues of the church of Roxburgh. lb. 355. (n) Chart. Kelso, No. 502-3. (0) Inqmsitio David, II 16. Diplom, ScotJas, pi. xiv. pi. xxiv. Maccus-/««, and Maccus-wV, are veiy nearly allied ; the termination of the one being Saxon, and the other Norman. Vill was used by Hall, and is still used, by law writers, though Johnson saith, it is now out of use. By intend- ment of law, every parish is a "u'lll, unless it be shewn to the contrary ; and everj- vill must have a constable, otherwise, it is but a hamlet. {p) Chart. Kelso, No 2. For the descendants of Herbert de Maccuswell, see Dalryraple's Col. p. 436 ; Dci/g;las'3 Peerage, 514. (?) Chart. Ktlso, No. u. lb. No. 278; Font's Map of Tevidale, and Stobie's Maj) of this tiiijre. with &tcuV\l.—Ju Eccyiaiticai nUlory.] Of N O R T H -B RI T A I N. 1S5 with a toft, that Herbert annexed to his chapel (r). In 1362, Edward in. gave to Thomas du Middehon, the chapel of St. Thomas, the Martyr, near Roxburgh (j). In 1389, Richard u. granted to Allan Horsle, and his heirs, the vills of Maxwell, and Softhw, in the land of Tevydale (/). The monks of Kelso held, of old, the church of Makesvvel, " in rectoria," which was then valued at iil. i6s. 8d. yearly (z/). Robert i. granted to Hugh de la Vikers, the lands, and villages, of Roxburgh, Berton, and Maxwell, which had belonged to Ade Mindrom, and William Dalton (.\-). Robert 11. granted to John de Max- well, the lands of Softiaw, in the barony of Maxwell ( j). In the parish of Kelso, which was so long occupied by monks, sectaries now abound : Here, are an episcopal chapel, a kirk of relief, and meetings of burghers, anti-burghers, cameronians, methodists, and quakers, who, as they are all tolerated, enjoy in peace their peculiarities, and their practices. The name of the parish, as well as the shire, of Roxburgh, is derived, as we have seen, from the castle, or burgh. The new village of Roxburgh was per- fectly known, as well as the old, in the early age of David i. (s). The present parish of Roxburgh lyes on both sides of the Tevlot, ahd between this river and the Tweed ; extending its limits to the walls of the ancient fortress : But, the site of the castle, and the precincts of Old Roxburgh, are now included in Kelso parish. In the vi!l of Farnington, within the parish of Roxburgh, there was formerly a chapel, which depended on the mother church of Old Roxburgh. Pope Urban, who died in 1 186, confirmed to Joceline, the bishop of Glasgow, the church of Old Roxburgh, with the chapel of Fainingdun (a). The parish of Ednam derives its abbreviated name, f)-om Edenham, the vill on the Eden, which itself has the honour to bear a Cambro-British appellation. (»-] Chart. Kelso, No. 420. (x) Ayloff's Cal. 225. (/) lb. 257. (a) Chart. Kelso. (x) Robertson's Index, 5. (_y) lb. 115, (2; Chart. Kelso, No. I. (a) Chart. Glasgow, 104. The barony of Famydun, in this shire, is mentioned in the charter of Robert II. Robertson's Index, 97. Roger Burnard, who was the lord of the manor of Farningdun, during the reigns of William, and of Alexander 11., granted to the monks of Melros a part of his peatary, and thirteen acres of land, in the vill of Farningdun ; and this grant was confirmed by two charters of Alexander 11. Chart. Melros, No. 48-9-50-1. He was succeeded by Richard Burnard, lord of Farningdun, who sold to the monks of Melros, eight acres of meadow, which sale was confirmed by Alexander 11. On the 6th of July 1476, appeared before the lords auditors, in parhament, James Sprot, who had been summoned, by Duncan of Dundas, as curate to William Mateland of Lethington, for the wrongful occupation, and manuring of the chapel lands of Far'ingtoun, pertaining to the said Duncan, as curate to the said William, &c. Pari, Rec. 204. Tor other particulars of Roxburgh parish, see the Stat. Acco, xix, 114. The jgi Aw A C C O U N T [Ch:U.—Roxiurshshire. The waste here, as we have seen, was given by Edgar to Thor-longus, who im-' proved the gift, bulk a church, in honour of Cuthbert, which he gave .to the monks of Durham (/>), David granted to the monks of Coldingham, a toft^ with houses, in Edenham (t). The kings h^.d at Edenham a large miln, from which David granted to the monks of Keiso, in i ia8, twelve chalders of malt, with tur!?ary, in the moor of Edenham (d). William gave to the same monks three carucates of land, in Edenham, as Erkenbald, the abbot of Dunfermlyn, had laid them out, in pursuance of the king's writ, in exchange, for twelve chal- ders of malt, which they enjoyed out of the king's miln of Edenham, twenty chalders of victual, which they had from his miln of Roxburgh, and three marks of money, that they were paid out of the firm of his town of Roxburgh (e). As early as the twelfth century, the mother church of Edenham had two de- pendent chapels ; the one at Newton, which is now Newton Don, and the other at Nathanthorn, that has been contracted to Nanthorn. Robert, the bishop of St. Andrews, who died, in 1 158, confirmed the connection, between the mother church of Edenham, and the chapel of Newtun, which was so called, in contra- ■distinction to the Old-tun of Edenham (/). Arnold, the bishop of St. Andrews, who died, in 1 162, confirmed to the same monks, the church of Edenham, with the chapels of Newton, and Nathansthorn (g). In the taxatio of the church, during the reign of Alexander 11., there is the church of Edenham, in the deanery of Merse, valued at fifty-five marks. Edenham was not without its hospital, as well as its church (/>). Robert i. granted in marriage with his daughter Marjery, the lands of Edenham, with other baronies (/). Robert, the Stewart, confirmed to Sir Robert Erskine, and Christian de Keth, his spouse, Nesbit, and Edenham, with the advowsons of the churches, and hospitals (k). In exchange, for those lands, the Stewart, when Robert 11. granted to Sir Robert Erskine, and his spouse, one hundred pounds, sterling, out of the firm of his buigh, at Aberdeen (/). In 1^58, Edenham, with other villages, were burnt, by the Earl of Northum- berland, v.'ho once claimed much of this country, under another destroyer, Edward iiT. (;«). ((5) Smitlvs Bede, Apx. xx. (0 Chart. Coldingham, 3. () ; and he also granted the monks of Kelso, in perpetual alms, an annuity of 20s. out of the miln of Sprouston, to light their church, in lieu of the tithes of the same miln(^). In this parish, there were other chapels. The monks of Kelso permitted Bernard de Hawden to build a chapel, in his court, at Hawden : In return, he released to them his claims on the miln of Revedene, with the miln pond, and the lands beiongino- to it : He confirmed to them a carucate of land, at Hawden, and granted them ten acres of land, in the same vill, for the safety of William, the king (/•). With much valuable property, the monks of Kelso possessed the church of Sprouston, *' in rectoria," which was wont to be worth yearly 40I. (s). The church, and and parish of Lempit-law, were, in early times, annexed to Sprouston. Richard Germyne, the lord of the manor of Lempitlaw, granted to the hospital of Soltre for the support of this house, and the paupers, and pilgrims, to the same resorting the church of Lempitlaw, with the tithes to the same belonging (/). In Bagimont's Roll, the " rectoria de Lempitlaw," in the deanery of I'evedale, was valued at 4I. At the village of Lempitlaw, the ruins of its church may still be seen, and its appropriate cemetery continues to be accustomably used(z^)<,. [n) Chart. Kelso, No. i. (0) jb. 379. (f) lb. 206-8. C?) lb. No. 207. {r) lb. No, 210-212-214. {s) Chart. Ke!so. . (/) Chart. Soltre, No. 4. («) Stat, Acco. xvi, 27. Roberta.. 5 6» 19^ An account [Ch. ll.—Roxlurghshlre.. Robert i. granted the barony of Sprouston to his son, Robert (.v). After the decease of this natural son, the king granted the lands of Sprouston to William Francis (j). David ii. granted to Thomas Murray the baronies of Hawick, and Sprouston (z). The same king conferred Sprouston on Maurice Murray {a). The parish of Linton derives its name, from a small lake, which is commonly called Linton-loch ; lying a little westward of the church, though it has been pretty much drained. Llynn, in the British, and Linn, in the Irish, signify a lake, a pool, or any standing water {b). The termination of the name is merely the Saxon tun, as we know from Somner, signifying a dwelling place : And was annexed t® the lyn, to denote the dwelling, at the lake. In the tv/elfth century, and afterward, the name of the place was coupled with Roderick, the appellation of some proprietor, in order to distinguish it from other Lintons. The church of Linton Roderick was granted to the monks of Kelso, by Richard Cumin, whose son, John, had been buried among them, with half a carucate of land, in the manor of Linton Roderick (^). Hugh, the bishop of Glasgow, who died, in 1 200, confirmed to the monks of Kelso, the church of Linton Roderick, which Dodin, in his presence, gave them, with the tithes, and other property {d). "Walter, the bishop of Glasgow, confirmed, in 1232, to the monks of Kelso, the church of Linton Roderick, with other religious establishments (e). In Eagl- mont's Roll, there is " rectoria de Linton," in the deanery of Tevedale, valued at 4 1. The monks, among their possessions, of old, estimated the church of Linton Roderic, w hich they held, in rectoria, at twenty marks. Robert i. granted certain lands of Linton Rtherick, which extended to a ten pound land to John Logan ( /"). The same king confirmed to Sir James Douglas the lands of Linton Rotheiick (g). The name of the parish of Tethohii is plainly corrupted from Yetham, which is doubtless the original appellation. Tet, and gate, are, indiscriminately, used in the Scoto-Saxon, both for a g^te, and a road. The word is obviously the Anglo-Saxon Zeat, Zete, Zatc, porta : So, Yet-ham may have been intended to denote the dwelling at the gate, or the dwelling on the road. In fact, (a) Robertson's Index, 12. (jO^b. 15. (z) lb. 45. (a) lb. J4. For more recent notices of Sprouston parish, the Stat. Acco. i. 65. may be con- sulted. (b) Davis, and Owen ; O'Brien, and Shaw. (c) Chart. Kelso, No. 273. This grant was confirmed by Malcolm i v. and William. lb. No. 2-1:. Diplom. Scotite, pi. 12. (J) Chart. Kelso, No. 433. i^e) lb. No. 27S, (/) Robertson's Index, ij. (^) lb. 27. For other notices of this parish, see the Stat. Acco. iii. 1 19. this -Scrt.VlIl.— //^ Ei-cleshsikai History.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 194 this vill stands on the great road, which comes through Kelso to the south ; and another -i^ray crosses the other road, at this village. Many places, which are situated by the way-sides, are called by tJie name of gate-side. The village, at which stands Yetham church, is generallydistinguished, by the name of Kirk-Yetham, from ano- ther vill, on the opposite side of Bowmont-water, called Town-Yetham. William -de Hawden, the lord of the manor of Kirk-Yetham, granted to the monks of Kelso the right of advowson of the cliurch of Kirk-Yetham (^). Alexander 11. confirmed to the same monks the donation, which Rudulph Naemus made of three acres of land, in the parish of Yetham, which lay opposite to the monks lands of Colpinhopes (b). In Bagimonts-roll, among the churches, in the deanery of Tevidale, the " rectoria de Yetham" is valued at £2 : 13 '- 4. In 1304? Edward i. came to Yetham, on his return from his northern expedition (c). In 1375, Edward iii. issued a writ of presentation to the church of Yetham (^). In the same year, he busied himself in exchanging the church of Mynto, for the church of Yetham (('). In 1379, Richard 11. presented Robert Gifibrd to the church of Yetham (/). Robert 11, granted to Fergus Mac-Dougal the manor of Yetham, which Margaret Eraser, his mother, had resigned to him (^). Robert III. granted to Archibald Mac-Dougal the barony of Yetham (/j). Robert Duke of Albany granted to John de Hawden the lands of Yetham, and Hawden, which had been resigned by William Hawden, his father (/). The parish of Morbaiilc comprehends the ancient parishes of Mcrebatle, and Moll. Mcrebotle, which is the old, and proper spelling of the name, signifies the dwelling-place, at the marsh, from the Anglo-Saxon Mere, palus, stagnum, and Boil, villa, domicilium {k). The modern orthography of the word would lead us to suppose, that the dwelling was originally on the 7imr. Either of these significations would appositely apply to the local qualities of the place, where there was once great abundance both of marsh, and moor. By the Inquisiiio of Earl David, it was found, that the church of Glasgow had, before the year 1 1 16, in Mcrebotle, one carrucate, and a church. The church of Merebotle was confirmed to the episcopate of Glasgow, by several bulls of successive popes, before the demise of Urban, in ii86(/). But, confirmations strong did not {n) Chart. Ivtlso, No. 481 j Tliis grant was made about tlie end of the fourteenth century (h) lb. 389. (<■) Mestre Walram, the parson o^Tdhohn, swore fealty to Edward i., on the 28tli of August J 296, at Berwick. Prynne. /X) Ayloff'3Cah297. (.)IL. 23S. (/) Ib.244. . (j) Robertson's Index, 115. Qi) lb. 148. The descendant of this IM'Dpugal, softened to M«Dowal, still enjoys this property. (?) lb. 164. For other notices of Yetham, see the Stat. Acco. xi.s. 609. (i) Somner. (/) Chart. Glasgow, p, 73, 81, 91, io.\. Vol. II. C c prevent »94 An A C C O U N T [Ch. ll.—Foxhrghhlrt. prevent pertinacious controversy. Hugh de Potton, the archdeacon of Glasgow, contended with V7alter, the bishop of Glasgow, and Thomas, the rector of IMerebotle, about their several rights. The bishop of Dur.keld, the Dean of Lothian, and the Prior of Coldingham, as the delegaten of Gregoiy, setded the dispute, by declaring, in 1228, at Nesbith, that the church of Merebotle was a prebend of Glasgo^v, yielding yearly twenty marks ; that in future, the arch- deacon sliould receive thirty maj-ks, annually, for a mansion, but should claim nothing of the rectory of Merebotle (?;/). In Bagimonts-roll, tlie " rectoria de ^' Merbotil," among the churches belonging to the chapter of Glasgow, was valued at ;^io : 3 : 8. In an ordinance of the bishop, and chapter of Glasgow, rating the prebends, in 1401, Merebotle is valued at ls[n). Of old, there were two chapels, in this parish, which were subordinate to the church of Merebotle , there vi'as one at Cliftun, on the Bowmont-water ; and the other chapel was at Whittun, which is now Nether-Whitton. In 1 186, Urban con- firmed to Joceline, the bishop of Glasgow, the church of Merebotle, " cum " capella de Cliftun, et capella de Whittun (0)." Besides the established church, there is now, in Merebotle, a meeting-house of the Antiburghers (/>). The ancient district of Moll comprehended the country, on the upper branches of Bowmont-water, which lies under the eastern rano-e of the border mountains. o The church, and village, of Moll, stood upon the Bowmont ; and there is even now, on the banks of that mountain stream, a hamlet, known, in vulgar lan- guage, by the corrupted name of M&«-'-haugh ; and a little lower may be seen the ruins of Mcit'-kirk {q). Moll, in the British, signifies what surrounds, or includes : Moel, in the same language, signifies bare, bald, what is bare, bald, a heap, a naked hill, a conical hill (r). The village of Moll stood near the base of Hownam-law, a very high, and naked hill, of a conical shape ; and it is more than probable, from all those coincidences, that the term Moel was applied by the British settlers here to that conical hill, and extended, by design, or accident, to the country, and village adjacent. The church of Moll, " cum . " terra adjacente," were given to the monks of Kelso, by Uchtred of Moll, whose munificence was confirmed by Malcolm iv., in \i^^{/). In 1185, (m) Cliart. Glasgow, :77-8. (n) lb. 490. (0) lb. 104. (p) Stat. Acco. xvi. 310 ; wherein more recent notices of Alerelotle parish may be found. [q) See Stobie's map of this shire ; and Font's map of Tevidale : So, the .Soiu-mont-water waa anciently written, in records,*5o/-bent : Such is the established pronunciation, at Edinburgh; boll \%if)W, poll is /aw. (,.) Davis, and Owen. (*) Diplom. Scotiae, pi. sxiv. This charter was confirmed also by William. Chart. Kelso, No. 12. The church of Moll was, moreover, confirmed to the monks of Kelso, by Herbert, the biehop of Glasgow, who died, in 1164. lb. No. 41;^. ** Eschina .f^ci.Vlil.—ItsEcchlastkalHutofyl Of NORT H-BR I T AI N. ly^ Eschina de Londoniis granted to the monks of Melros the church of Moll, with the adjacent lands, and common of pasture in her manor of Moll, as she then possessed the whole (t). Henry of Moll, who married Eschina, confirmed to the monks the munificence of his wife {u). V/alter, the bishop of Glasgow, con- firmed to the monks of Kelso the church of Moll, in 1232 (.v). The monks of Melros, and the monks of Kelso, settled their disputes, about the tithes of Moll, in 1 269 {y). When the monks of Kelso took an account of their whole estate, soon afterward, they estimated the yearly value of the church of Moll, which they had to their proper use, at ;^26: 6 : 8 (s). The parish of Stitcbel, or rather Siicbe/, in the ancient form, derived iti> name, from the Anglo-Saxon Siichelc, arduus, acclivis {a) : And the village, and church of Stichel, are situated, in fact, on the commanding brow of a steep \i\\\{b). Thomas, the son of Ranulph and Jana, settled a chauntry, in the chapel of Stichele(r). The prior, and monks, of Coldingham, setded their disputes with the same Thomas, before the pope's delegates, about the lands, and the chapel of Stichele {d). Other disputes arose among parlies, who were keenly attached to their rights {e). In the ancient Taxatio of the churches, during Alexander 11. 's reign, there is the " ecclesia de Stycbill," in the deanery of the Merse, rated at five and thirty marks. The parish of Hume, which lyes, in Berwickshire, has been annexed to Stichel, iii order to augment the modern stipend (/j. The name of the parish of Mucherstotm was variously written, in ancient documents: Mackarvastun, Malkariston, Malcarstoun, and Macarstoun : The name was doubtless derived from some original settler here, called Malcar, or Mac-car, whose tun, or dwelling, was fixed on this site. Walter Corbet, who was lord of this manor, at the middle of the twelfth century, granted to the (/) lb. No. 145 : Symoii, the chaplain of Moll, is one of the witnesses to this grant, which was made "for the soul of her son," who was buried, at Kelso. (a) lb. 17;. (.v) lb. 278. {y) lb. No. 178 : By this composition, the monks of Kelso obtained yearly from the monks of Melros " pro dechnis garbarum de Ugginges," i£'lo. 8s. (kI Chart. Kelso ; In this, and in the Chartulary of Paisley, there are many deeds, about the manor of Moll. (a) Somner. (i) There is also a place, in Lidalsdale, named Stichel-/i.7/. {c) Chart. Coldingham, 56. id) lb. 72 : The monks of Coldingham made an exchange with Sir Thomas of some lands, in the manor of Stichel. (c) lb. 48 : There is, in 1457, " responsio ad appellationem wcarii de Stichel, cum appella- " tione ipsa.' (J) For more recent notices of those ancient parishes, see the Stat. Acco. iii. 290. C c 2 monks 195 AsT ACCOUNT ICh.U.—Rai^hn^Mhr.- ■monk« of Kelso tTie church of INIalcaruastun, -vvith a carrucate of land. After the confirmation of two kingS;, Malcohn, and William, this grant was confirnied by Roger, the bishop of St. Andrews, who died, in 1202 (^); Beforethe yegr 1220, the manor of Macarveston passed into the possession of William, the son Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar, by marrying Christiana Corbet, who was pro- bably the daughter of Robert Corbet, and the grand-daughter of Walter Corbet. The monks of Kelso tried to be liberal to the grandchild of Corbet, one of their earliest benefactors. They granted, out of their mere motion, permission to IVilliam, and Christiana Corbet, to celebrate divine worship, in their own chapel of the manor of Malcarveston. In return, William, with the assent of his son Nicolas, and for the safety of his wife, Christian, granted the monks, a release of all claims, which he might have on their estates : And he swore before Gaufred, the bishop of Dunkeld, to perfoim faithfully his release (Z>). In the ancient Taxatio of Alexander in., the " ecclesia de Malcariston," in the deanery of Merse, was rated at twenty marks (/\ After all those notices, with regard to the Ecclesiastical History of this shire, the Tabular State subjoined will be found to be an useful supplement of practical information : It exhibits to the curious eye, and shows to the accurate judgment, the several presbyteries, and parishes, as every reformation has left them ; the extent of each ; the number of inhabitants, in each, as they were ascertained, at the successive epochs of 1755, 179I5 and 1801 ; the ministers, in each, with the amount of their several stipends, in 1755, and 1798, with their various patrons : So that this Tabular State will, perhaps, appear much more compre- hensive, as well as useful, than the Liber Regis, in the ecclesiastical economy of the neighbour kingdom. ~ (g) Diplom. Scot'^, pi. xxiv. ; Qhart. Kelso, No. 12, 82, 402. The same Walter Corbet granted to tiie monks of Melros, not only the cliurch of liis manor, with its appropriate lands, but, for the lore of God, gave them that piece of land, which was called, " Gret riges medow," for the safety of William, his king. We seem here to see a curious scrap of the real language of the munificent Walter Corbet, lb. No. 234, and 235. (Zi) Id. No. 238 : In the ancient estimate of the monks of Kelso, they stated the church of Malkerveston to be, " in rcctoria,'' and to be usually worth 20 marks ; they had here two ear- rucates of land, vvith pasture for 300 lambs, which was worth forty shillings yearly ; they had 12 cottages, each having a toft, and half an acre of land, with common of pasture, for two tows ; four of which cottages rented each for four shillings yearly, and nine days labour ; and the other four rented each for eighteen-pence, with nine days labour : And they had, at the same place, a brewhousc, with an acre of land, which rented, yearly, for five shillings. Chart. Kelso. Those ancient establishments raised, and maintained a more efficient population, than modern system ; as we may learn, indeed, from the Tabular Slate of Roxburghshire. (ij For more recent information, concerning the parish of Makenton, see the Stat, Acco. iii- 262. The ^ect.VllI'— lis ScckjitL!il(^I History.] Ot NORTH-BRITAIN'. AST The Tabular State. .a The Names Their Extent. Their Lihabitaius Th eir S tipciids of the Paiishcs. The Numl Ministc Their Patrons. "5 ^ LI In 1755- III 1:91. "in 1801. I 17 11 55- In 1793. £• J. li. £■ J. d /'Roxburgh Kclso 4 2 784 9 DC 949 74 8 10 ,36 2 4 The Duke of Roxburgh. 4i 4^ 2,7Si 4>3'--) 4,196 9S ! 5 213 10 3 The Duke of Roxhurgli. Vethulm -.-'- I 699 1,023 1,01 1 69 iS I 123 10 Wauchope of Niddiy. Morhattl: 9 4 789 7S- 7S = 95 I 8 1.49 11 5 Tie Duke of Roxburgh. Kelso / Sprouston 6 4 1,089 t , 1 0- I, to; 89 1 1 7 172 3 The Duke of Roxburgh. Stitchel and Hume") (■' part of) J 5i 3i 5^7 y-' 5^' 79 10 132 4 10 The King. Linrun 9 3 4'3 3S.. 40: 84 8 4 136 6 4 Pringle of Clifton. Makcisloii 55 45- >65 253 24^ 6r 1 1 94 9 8 The Duke of Roxburgh. ^Ednam 3 3 33- roC 59'-' 75 17 2 110 I 4 The King. /■Jedburgh 9 ' 5,816 3,488 3,S3-1 119 7 245 9 3 The King. AiiciLim 5 4 1,066 1,146 1,222 105 1 1 5 166 6 Scott of Ancrum. Hawick '5 2 2.713 2,928 2,7oS loS 1 1 I 211 '9 2 The Duke of Bucclcugh. Wilton 5 3 936 1,215 1,307 72 7 4 iSi II The Puke of Bucclcugh. Hounam 7 4-J 632 365 3 72 98 3 4 160 14 2 The Duke of Bucclcugh. Ecliford 5 4 r,oS3 9 '2 973 80 8 10 147 II 5 The King, Jedburgh Cai'crs \ Oxnam Kirktoun St'utl.dean Hubkiik 20 9 6 12 12 3i 4 o5- 7 z 993 760 330 669 530 1,300 690 342 7>4 700 1,382 688 320 697 76c J 83 86 61 75 82 16 10 13 '4 15 7 4 5 6 132 1S7 IC5 148 146 9 3 I 11 8 5 4 9 Douglas of Cavers. ( The King, and the Mar- \ quis ot Lothian. The King. rThc King, and Lord 1 D.ughis. The King. Minto 22 2 395 5'3 477 5' 8 10 133 C Lord Minto. Btdrule 4 2 297 259 26c 63 5 6 135 9 9 Hume of Nine-Wells. s^Ciailing 3i 35 387 672 669 93 II II 215 3 9 The King. , 'Bowden 4 3 C72 86c 829 63 6 8 160 10 3 The Duke of Buccleugh. Ashkirk (a part of) 7 3 42S 36: 34S 116 z 2 196 II 1 1 Lord Minto. . Lessuden 3 I 309 50c 497 66 17 8 ic6 II 4 The Duke of Buccleugh. Selkirk Lilliesleaf \ Melrose 5i 7 2 6 52' 2:322 630 2,446 6:3 2,625 80 87 7 I s 140 155 3 19 II 5 The Duke of Roxburgh. The Duke of Bucclcugh. Maxton - r J 2 ^i 397 346 36S 72 5 5 156 7 S Don of Nev/ion. Roberton (a pait^f ) 401 3SS 3S1 l^GalashicIs (a part of) 171 156 174 Lauder SmallhoJm 3 3 551 43c 446 I 63 7 10 144 4 Baillie of Jcrvlswood. Langholm Castletown '7 lO i,5'--7 T,4'S 1,781 I 72 7 2 '^5 5 The Duke of Buccleugh. The Total - - - - 31,520 32,713 33,682 31 2,542 i3 6 4,818 4 3 ij8 AhACGOUNT [Ch.m.'^BefMdd'Irs.- c H A ?. m. 0/ Berit'ickshire. § I. (yi/j A'i?/;;^'.] THE appellation of this shire is obviously derived from the designation of the town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, the Tued of the Britons. From what circumstance, this town, the site of so much contest, and the scene of so many treaties, had its name, " is not certainly made known," saith Speed (^a). Leland, and his followers, derive its etymon, though, perhaps, without mucli analogy, from the Aber-iiick of the British speech ( b). Baxter is less happy, than usual, in finding some ingenious conjecture, for the ancient name of Berwick- town. Camden is more felicitous, though his intimations are not quite founded : At the epoch of Domesday-book, Berivica signified a village, which was appur- tenant to some manor, or town(^): And, as Tothill was called, the Berewicke of Westminster, in the donation of Edward, the confessor, the town, on the Tweed, was called the Berewick of Coldingham {d). Such is the intimation of Camden ! But, he has not attempted to show, that there ever existed any connection, between Coldiugham, and Berwick, which are not so near to each other, as Westminster, iumI Totliill (e). Berwick is never mentioned by Bede, («) Prospects, 1646, bk. i. ch. 45, (J>) Comment, in Cyg, in vo. Titcs'is. Gwig, a river, which is said to fall into the Tweed, where the ancient Britons had a town, called Aberwick. MS. Celtic Remains, i. ^\6. There is, in fact, a place called Abherivuh, in Northumberland, as we know from Wallis's Hist. Northumb. ii. 499- Yet, the common name, in Northumberland, for the issue of water, is mouth; as Tweed- mow/^, T'^tnouth, 'Wiwnmouth, AXemouth, and others. (f) Kelham's Domsday,'iCl : Ingulphiis expounded the word Bcrivichc, to signify, in his time, a manor. (^) Holland's Camden, 816 : In many ancient charters, nothing was more common, than grants of such, and such towns, " cum suis Berimc'ts :'' And, in fact, we may see, in the records, and in the Vlllarics, many places, in England, called Berwiie, Beriuyck, Ber-zvyle : And hence, in contradistinction, the town above was named Berwick-upon-Tweed. (f) Coldingliam, and Berwick, are eight, or nine miles distant fiom eacli other. It is more important to remark, that when the Scotish Edgar, who demised, in 1 107, granted so many mansiones, in that neighbourhood, by his five genuine charters, to the monks of Durham, he never mentions Bcrwic, which is noticed, in liis forged charters. This silence, both of the king, and monks, evinces, that they had no property, nor claims, in Berwick. who -Soct.I.~(5/^tcd boundary, as we may learn, from the ancient charters of Alexander, and David i. {0) Bev.vitk town lyes in N. latitude 55° <) 6' 40"; and W. longitude, from Greenwicli, 2° 3'. .JJervvickshire, exclusive of ^cr'zu/f.f bounds, the district of the town, lyes between 55° 34.' 50", and .5.5° 57' °f N- latitude; and between 2° j;' and 2^ 57' 12" W. longitude, from Greenwich. Arrow- smith's map. Greenlaw,. the shire town, Ij'cs, in ^^" 43' 3j" N. lat. ; and ^' 28' 10" long. W. of .Greenwich. persons 2or -Ssct. 11.—//^ Shi^otkn, ami Extent. ] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. persons to every square mile. Berwickshire, in the tradition of its people, is Tisualiy divided into three great districts ; the Merse, Lamcnnoor, and Lauder- dale : The relative size of each, will most distinctly appear, in th.e subjoined Table {p). This shire has been often surveyed. During the reign of Charles i., it was first, perhaps, inspected by Timothy Pont, with a scientific eye, and a geographical purpose (jq). The people of Berwickshire were content with hi.s Surveys till our own times, when it was again surveyed by the Armc-trongs (r), Blackadcr again delineated this agricultural shire, five and twenty years after- ward (i). Th-e modern surveys may probably be more scientific ; but, they become less useful to topography, in proportion as they substitute new notices, for old localities. § III. Of its natural Objects r\ \<\\?Xt\Q\ m-is ho. the heights of this county, it cannot be regarded as so mountainous, as Roxburghshire, whether we con- i;ider the numbers, or the elevations of the Berwickshire hills. Of all those, the Lamermoor is the most remarkable range ; forming an extensive curvature of .unsightly heights ; and stretching from fhe western marches of Mid-Lothiau to their termination on the sea, where the Lamermoor abruptly declines into the precipitous promontories of St. Abbs-head, Earnheugh, and Fast Castle, which form, some of the highest, and most curious clifis, on the eastern coast cf North- Britain (/). However denuded of trees, at present, the Lamermoor was once clothed Square Miles. Stat. Acres. 202i 446 129,600 88,640 67,200 28^,4.^0 (/>) The Merse comprehends Lamermoor Lauderdale The whole area of Bcrivi'luhire iq) See Font's map of I.?.wder, No. 7., and his map of the Ilfersc, No. S., in Blacu's Alias Scott X. (r) Armstrong, and sou, published, in 2771, a four slicet niap of Berwickshire, and a reduced map cf one sheet. (j) Blackader published his twp she-it map of Berwickshire, in 1797. There have been since laid before the public very useful sketches of this shire, iii the frequent reports, which have beea i-ccently made of its agricultural state. (/) Tlie ridge of the Lamermoor-hills consists, say the theorists, of primary micaceous schistus ; and extends from St. Abbs-head, westward, till it joins the metaUifetous mountains, about the sources of the Clyde. See the Transact, of the Edin. R. S., v. last part, p. 7 1. The singular name •Vol. 11. Dd ' of 202 An A C C O U N T ICh.lll.—B^^-ivk hl.lrc.' cloihed with woods, as we may learn from the fact, that trees arc often dug up from places, in that range, of the least woody appearance. The Lamermoor has some natural woods, which hang upon its several steeps ; and which supply local ornament, if they contribute little to general use. The heights of Lamer- moor rise to 1,615 ^^'^^ above the level of the sea. The tops of its hills, and its higher slopes, are covered with heath ; but, its lower declivities admit of the operations of the plough. In this shire, there are other hills, which run up to considerable elevations, though they do not assume the dignity of mountains (u). In the middle of this district, rises Duns-law, from a base of between two and three miles circumference, in a gradual ascent, on all sides, to the heiohit of 630 feet, above the level of the sea, and terminates in a iiat summit of almo:t thirty acres. The Merse, when it is viewed from the heights above, seems to be a perfect p'ain, though it be full of inequalities ; and swells at Flirsel, Lamber- tton, and Diuise, into considerable hillocks (.v). This shire is supposed to be destitute of minerals, and fossils {a}. It indeed cannot be said to be rich in minerals : Yet, has it some coals, in Llording'-on parish, near the sea ; and more northerly in Cockburnspath, it Las aisa of that range appears in Alexander i.'s charter to Dunfermling, in the form of Laralremor, and in that of David i. to the same monks, imder the form of Laiiibermcre. Sir Ja. Dalrymple's Col. 372, 3S5. From the formation of tliis word, we may infer, that it is not Celtic ; and it is, there- fore, Teutonic. It is the same, in substance, as Lamber-hurst, in Kent, and Lamber-hurst, in Sussex ; and it is derived from the same root, as Lamer, in Hartford, and Lamer-ton, in Devon. The root is plainly the A. S. Lam of Somner, and Lye, signifying litliim, liinus, Loam ; Lameiie, luteus : So, Lam-hythe is luteus portus, wliioh is writtten Lamb-hythe. Moor, saith Bailey, is a heath, or barren ground : And hurst, in the names of places, imports, that they took their designations from woods, or forests. ((/) The following altitudes were ascertained, by the ingenious Blackader, when he surveyed Berwickshire : Earlstown hill rises to - - 1,200 feet, Bemerside hill to ~ - - 1,011 Home castle to - - - 898 Handiesland hill to - - 684 Stichill-kirk to - - - 680 Habchester ... 660 Criblaw rises to - 1,615 fss'^* Clinthill - i»544 Twinlaw hill to - 1,260 Ayrhouse hill - 1.054 Manslaughter Law - 1.^7,3 Great Dirrington Law - 1. 145 Cockburn Law - 912 Tippet Knows to - 1,323 Lumisden hill rises from the level of the sea to • - } 633 (*) Home's Agricult. Report, 11 — jj ; Blackader's map. {a) Home's Agricult. Report. coals. -Sea.lU.—Iii »a/M-a/ Oijec/}.] Of N Pv T II - B R I T A I N. 20,3 coals (/;). Ill other places of this shire, there are the usual appearances of foi:sil coal : Yet, have the feeble attempts to find them every where faileJ, from v>ant of skill, or eifort (r). Lime-stone has been found, as usual, in the vicinity of the coal, along the coast of Mordington parish (d). The quantity is more abundant, than the quality is good ; so that it is not often raised for common use. Mail of every sort much more abounds, in every district of Berwickshire. The clay, and rock marie are found in the more cultivated districts, along the rivers Whiteader, Blackader, and Tweed, wh^re their strata spread over a large country (c). Shell-marl has also been found, at Hirscl, in Coldstream parish, at Birgham, in Eccles, at Newton Don, in Nenthorn, at Whiterig, in Merton parish, at Kimmergham ; and there are indications of shell marl, in Billy-myre, iin extensive morass, in Coldingham parish (/"). Thus rich, then, is Berwick- shire, in marl, which once contributed to fertilize its fields. In Chirnside, on on the banks of the Whiteader, has been found a species o^ gypsum, though not the best kind : It has been used, however, for the cieling of rooms, and is little inferior to the Gypsum of Paris (g}. Freestone of various kinds, and colours, abounds, in every part of this shire ; and it is wrought to the profit of the pro- prietors, and the benefit of the country (Zj). Whinstone also abounds, in every part of this shire, for the uses of the builders (/}. S/a/e, which is supposed not to be seen, in Berwiakshire, is worked, at Lawder (/t;). In Ayton parish, there (i) In this last parish, coal was regularly wrought, at tlie end of the seventeenth century, but %vas i-elinquished, from some unknown cause. Stat. Acco. 13. 226. The coal, in Mordington, was also wrought ; but, the works were, in the same manner, discontinued, by impatience, and irreso- lution. See the site of the coal pit, in Armstrong's Map of Berwickshire. {c) Stat. Acco. of Coldstream, iv. 412 ; of Lcgerwood, xvi. 495. {(i) lb. XV. 1S2. (f) Agricult. View, _'^r^, 122 ; Home's Report, 14 ; Stat. Acco. throughout. Marl, with clay and rock, abound in the parishes of Chirnside, of Buncle, and Preston, of Langton, of Coldstream, of Nenthorn. (/) Stat. Acco. iv. 413; vi. 324; Home's Report, 14, 19; Low's Agricult. View, 37; Bruce's Agricult. View, 123 ; Home's Report, 94. The discovery of Shell-marl, in Whiterig- bog, which is the most abundant, has been deemed a great agricultural event. It is about 100 acres in extent, and the strata are from 7 to 10 feet thick, under a deep covering of moss. This rich field of marl was or old the lake of Merton, which was granted, for its fish, in the 13th century ; but has recently been drained, by cutting a channel into the Tweed. Chart. Dryburgh, No. 104. (^) Stat. Acco. xiv. 46. (i) lb. i. 8(5 ; XV. 182 ; iii. 154. The best quarry is that at 3\vinton quarter. lb. iv. 197, 412 ; .•5.324. Of freestone, there are inexhaustible quarries, along the Tweed, in Merton parish. Jb. xiv. 591-2. And in Nenthorn parish, upon the Eden, there is red free-stone. lb. vi. 337. (!) See the Stat. Acco. throughout. (,6) lb. i. 73. D d 2 arc V 204 As- ACCOUNT [CIi. lll.—Ber'whhhlrt- are some quarries of building stone,\vhich is said to be impregnated with iron o;-f(/). In Mordington parish also appears iro7i ore (m). Pebbles, for the lapidary's use, which seera to be of a good quality, are commonly found, along the margin of tha Tweed, as well as in the adjoining fields of Coldstream parish («). At Hardwcl!, on the bank of the V/hiteader, JnBunkle parish, a copper mine was worked, tiil iiopatience relinquished its own object, in 1780(0). Copper mines have also been discovered, in Lawdcr parish (p). Fuller is diligent to show, that all those natural objects may be found within Berzcick-boi/nJs, v\'ith the addition of pu/C' quicksilver, w'hich has been discovered, in HidehilK*^). In Home parish, there is a rising protuberance, w^hich is called Lurgic Craigs^ and consists of regukr ranges of whin-stones, like those of Arthur's Seat, near Edinburgh (r). Ndihci* ^o mineral waters abound in Berv/ickshii-e. The Duns-spaw, which was dis- covered, in 1747, as it resembles theTunbridge waters, has been found to give similar relief (j). On the estate of Mains, in Chirnside parish, there is a chaly- beate spring, which issues from a bed of marl, and is resorted to, for scorbutic complaints (/). Near the ruined nunnery, of St. Bothan's, there issues a spring, which is called St. Bothan's well, and which neither fogs, nor freezes, and even prevents the freezing of a mill-head, from the Whiteader, though this stream freezes every winter (^u). The next objects of rational curiosity, are the waters of Berw ickshire. The Tweed, which we have traced through the county of Roxburgh, and is at once, its ornament, and its convenience, first enters this shire, at the point, where the Leeder, ami the Tweed, mingle their kindred floods. The Tweed now winds along the parish of Merton, which it separates from Roxburghshire ; and continuing its easy course through a corner of Roxburgh, again bounds Berwick, below the confluence of Eden ; and, as it " gently glides" to the sea, at Berwick, divides Northumberland, and Durham, from Berwickshire (.v), ' (/) See the Stat. Acco. i. S6. (/«) lb. XV. 182. (fl) lb. iv. 413. (o) Home's Agiicult. Report, 14. {p) Stat. Acco. i. 73. (.q) Hist, of Ccrwick-upon -Tweed, 472. (r) Lurgie Craigs, which resemble the stones on the path, fiom Edinburgh to Duddingston, are regnh-x Polygons of the height of five, orsixTeet, and five, or six inclies broad ; and stand erect, and close, but do not -adhere to each other, so th.at tb.ey can be easily separated: They have all the appearance of being of the same nature, with those of the Giant's Causevvay, or the Basaltic rocks of Slaffa. Stat. Acco. iii. 292. (j) See Dr. Home's Essay on the Contents and Virtues of the Duns Spaw. Edin. 1751. {t) Stat. Acco. xiv. 46. (w) lb. ::ii. 6j. (x) The tide flows ten miles to Narham-castle ; and vessels of forty, or fifty tons, navigate the Tweed to New Waterford, which is six miles above Berwick. Stat. Acco. iv, 197. Such. - &^rt. Vil.~Iu Kpturd Objects.] C. : ' O r. T H - L R I T A I N. aof Such is ibo " fair flood," which the chorographlcal Drayton reraembercd, as " our norihcrn borders boast." This river, which retrospection mii/lU' adorn with many amiquities, and acticii?, continues to be the well Icnown boundary of Engiand^ and Scothmd, notwithstanding the poetical prophecy of Drummond, in his Forih-feastin'^, that '' Tweed no more our kingdoms sh;ill divide," Throughout its course, liie Tweed glides along the lowest level of the vule^ which lyes between the Che\:oL range, on the south, and I,aniermoor, on the north : And it thus naturally forms the common receptacle of the i::arious rive- rets, which come down, on either side, from those extensive heights, the prolifick parents of so many streams. Tlie Lccder rises inLamermoor, fertilizes Lauder- dale, drives many mi!ns, and gises her v/aters to the Tweed, on the borders of Berwickshire : The Leaikr-haiigbs, vihich., in elder times, pastured many a m.are, are celebrated in Scotish song. The Whiteader rises, in the same range ; runs tln-ough the heart of Berw-ickshire ; and, as it runs, drives many miins till it joins the Tvvced, in the vicinity of Berwick, after receiving, in its circuitous course, the Dy, and the Blackader. The Eden, and the Leet, also contribute to swell the Tweed with their congenial waters ; and like it, supply their benefits, and their ornaments, to this plenteous district. Tlie Ey, also, issues from the Lamermoor, and being joined by its associate Ale, or Alan, winds through the north-eastern parts of Berwickshire, till it finds repose, not in the Tweed, but in the sea, at Ey- mouth, wdiere it forms the most central port of Berwickshire. These rivercts, with eighteen streams of less flow, are tlie constant drains of its superfluous moisture, and the usual sources of its abundant fishery. The rivers, as their names are all significant, in the Cambro-British speech, may be con- sidered, as so many notices of its antiquities. The natural position of the surface of this shire, being a considerable declivity to the south, from the summit of the Lamermoor to the strath of the Tweed, does not admit of any lakes, or large diffusion of standing waters. But, perhaps, the natural objects of greatest curiosity, in this district, is the sea coast, which affords a transverse section of this alpine tract, at its eastern extremity, and exhibits the change, from the primary, to the secondary stxata, both on the south, and on the north. At Siccar, on this coast, the primeval rock forms, alternately, the base, and the summit of the present land. It is here, a micaceous schistus, in beds nearly vertical, highly indurated, and stretching from south east to north west. The surface of this rock runs, with a moderate ascent, from the level of low water, nearly to that of high water, where the schistus has a thin covering of red horizontal sand stone laid over it ; and this sand stone, at the distance of a few yards further back, rises into a very high perpendicular cliff : Here, then, the immediate contact of ths Ec6 Am A C C O U N T [ChAlL—Ba-wcUlre.. the two rocks is not only visible, but is curiously dissected, and laid open, by the action of the waves ( v). Philosophers have been delighted with those appear- ances, on the coast of Berwickshire, that set, in so clear a light, the dilFerent formations of the parts, which compose the exterior crust of the earth, where all the circumstances were combined, that could render the observation precise, and satisfactory. § IV. Of iiSiAntiquilies.'] Under this head, the people, and their speech, are certainly the earliest, and most curious objects of our archaiological inquiry. Berwickshire, which, we have just seen, does not abound, with natural subjects, was first peopled, by the same Gaelic tribes, who originally settled the more southern regions of Britain ; as the names oi the waters would evince, if there were not the demonftrations of facts (jz). At the epoch of the Roman invafion of North Britain, In So a. d. the great tribe of the Ottadini occupied, as we have formerly perceived, the extenfive coast, which stretches from the Tine, along the Forth, to the Avon («) : And of course, this people inhabited the whole tract, which, in much more modern times, forms the respectable shire of Berwick. Specimens of their language may still be seen, in the names of places upon the maps of this well surveyed county (/>). Their hill-forts, their subterraneous shelters, or caves, their weapons of war, their ornaments, their modes of burial, have been all already investi- gated (c). The Ottadini were not subdued, till the return of Agricola, from Ills campaign, beyond the Friths, in 84 a. d. Their country was at length penetrated by roads, bridled by castles, and improved, by the Roman examples {y) Pliilos. TraDS. Ediii. V. last part, 71 — 2. (z) Caledonia, Book i. cli. i. In addition to the names of the waters, there are still appellations of places, which, instructively supply significant traces of the first colonists. (l) Trebrown, in Lauderdale, the Biitish Tre-hnin, the hamlet on the hill : In fact, the place is on a hill. (2) Car- frae-burn, in Lauderdale, from the British Caer-fra, or frau, signifying the fort on the stream. (5) ^cclcs, the name of a parish, from tlie British E^lwys, the Gaelic Eaglais, a church. (4.) Press, from the British Pres, Prys, Brushwood, a covert ; the Gaelic Pieas signifies the same thing. (5) EisiUiin, from the British y/rj-jiZ-^/a/j, the look-out hill, or the look-out fort. (6) Kelloe, from the British Kelli, or CcUi, a grove, or thicket of trees. (7) Gordon, perhaps, from the Briti-h Cyor-din, the fortified hill, with a rim, or border ; now, both East, and West Gordon stand on hills of small elevation. (S) Pacs, the rivulet, from the British Pis, a spout. (9) The British /'//, sig- nifying a fort, was applied to several of the old fortlets ; and hence, has it been embodied into the names of various places. (a) Caledonia, i. 58-9. (/) lb. ch.i. 2. {c) lb. ch. ii. ~ Scct.IV.-//j.'?«>%;/,Vj-] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 207 of labour, and skill (J). Yet, whatever roads the Romans may have made, in Berv/ickshire, whatever station they erected, whatever specimens of art they left behind them, the Otfadini remained, at the epoch of the Roman abdication, without any intimate knowledge of the Roman labours, and wilhout the useful polish of the Roman civilization. The abdication of the Romans, however, left the Ottadini in possession of their ancient territories. The Scotish historians have failed, egregiously, in ihtir attempts to make out, for the Picts, any plausible title to this southern district, and much less for the Scots, who then resided in Ireland (^O- The Ottadini were soon called upon to defend their possessions against a very difierent people. '^i'he year 449 a. d. is the remaikable era of the entrance of the Saxon tribes into the British isle. The Ottadini were ravaged, rather than sub- dued. Their fate remained undeciilcd, during a century, that the Anglo-Saxon, invaders were carrying the banners of conquest, tliroughout Southern Britain. The year <;47 a. d. is at once the ni;.norable epoch of the arrival of the great Ida, of the foundation of the Northumbrian Idngdom, and of the foil of the Ottadinian people, from their ancient independance. The Anglo-Saxons became now the ruling powers, on either side of the Tweed. And, with the ascendency (ellations, which would show the ancient division of lands, from the penry, halfpenny, farthing, or mark land. English names are properly excluded from this subject ; as they are modern : But, it may gratify a reason- able curiosity, to see specimens of the Anglo-Saxon, as it was written, from 900 a. d. to 1066, and the English version, as it was translated by WiclilTe, in the year ij8o, when the Eughsh began to be a formed language : The Saxon : The English .■ On Hcrodes dagum Judea cynineges wacs sum In the dayes of Eroude, kyng of Jjdee, sacerd on naman Zacharias ; of Abian tune, and there was a prest, Zacharye by name ; Of the Iiis vif vvaes of Aarones dohtrura : and hyre nama sort of Abia ; and his wyf was of the doughters waes Elizabeth. of Aaron : And her name was Eliz,rbeth. This curious subject may be further illustrated, by adverting to the connexive orthography of the -Anglo-Saxon, and the Anglo-Scotish. One of the witnesses to the Scotish Edgar's charter, ■I.' granting -S.eci.lV.-~!isJtiiiqui'ies.] Of JJORTH-BRITAIN. 205 a few names of places, which are obviously derived from the Scoto-Irish {d) ; and which must necessarily have been imposed, after the year 1120, when this part of Lothian was surrendered, by the Earl of Northumberland, to the Scotish king: Yet, this circumstance a'lone evinces the predominance, in Scotland, of the Scoto-Irish language, at that important epoch. It is indeed almost impossible .to resist tlie evidence of this topographical inquiry, for shewing the genuine hii^tory of its colonization, by those successive generatione, whatever Gothic glossarists may say. "^Fo the speech of the people, the next objects of archaiological research are the stone monuments, which, indeed, do not, in this shire, abound. The ruins of castles, and the remains' of religious houses, which so frequently engage the ^pencil of the draughtsman, can only be considered, every v-fhere, as modern antiquities. There have not yet been discovered any druid monuments, in Berwickshire. And, indeed, there are scarcely any druid remains to be met with, in Lothian. This singular circumstance is owing, perhaps, to the early settlement of the Anglo-Saxons in this district ; or probably may have arisen, from the' zeal of the first christians, in Lothian, who may have been actu- ated, by the ardent heat of new converts. There are, indeed, in this ilistrict, a few cairns of stones^ which denote the sepultures of the dead, and, in a secondary sense, the conflicts of the living (c). h\ the moun- tainous granting the m;\nor of Swintun to the monks of St. Catl-.bert, was Hixiile, Smith's Bede, App. xx. When this charter was confirmed by Robert iii., in 1392, the Chancery Clerk wrote the same person's name Qliivite, for the Saxon oi Hiu'tti: of Edgar's charter. Robertson's Index, 155. This, then, is one of the many proofs, which may be adduced, in support of the true origin, and the •corrupted use of the quh, in the orthography of the old English, and old Scotish ; as they were explained, in the Prefatory Dissertations, and the Glossary, to tha Poetical Works of Sir David Lindsay. (d) The most' obvious Scoto-Irish names are, Achincraw, Ald-Camus, Bunkle, (Bonkil), Dunse, Glengelt, Glen-tinn, Kil-inch, Knock, Rait, Blanern, Lough-Loch, Lorgy-Lough, Lurgie-Craigs. (e) On a hill, forming the west side of Cranshaws parish, there are two heaps of stones, which are each of a great size ; each containing, according to a loose estimate, many thousand cart loads. Tn Cliirnside parish, on the higliest summit of the hill, there is the vestige of a cairn ; whence the name of this district is supposed to be derived. On Idington-hill, there are still more apparent remains of two cairns ; the stones clone of them was but lately carried away ; and, on their first demolition, about fifty years ago, a stone coffin, of an oblong square figure, was taken up entire. In Langton parish, on clearing tlie ground, during the year 1793, of a heap of stones, on tlie top of Craniestone hill, on the north side of the village of Gairnton, S'rveral earthen urns were dis- covered ; containing human bones^ but without any inscription. On the lands of Midlefitld, and Vol. II. E e Crease, 3ie> A:^ A C C O U N T [Ch.lll.—Birwichhln.' tainous division of Lamennoor, those cairns are chiefly discernible ; being the site as well of ancient cemeteries, as of the earliest battles. Add to those. Burgess' Cairn, which stands on the remarkable angle of a height, where the three shires of Roxburgh, Berwick, and Mid-Lothian, join their kindred limits, on the westward of Lawder ('/). There is a cairn to the memory of St. David, near the northern extremity of Coldingham parish {g). In this class, may be ranked the ancient obelisk, standing at the village of Dead-x\g, in the parish of Eccles. It consists of one stone column, which is inserted into a base ; the whole height being about 14 feet 10 inches, with various sculptures of the cross, the sword, the hound, which denote the monument of some ancient warrior: But, as neither inscription, nor tradition, declares the cause of its erection, it is impossible to ascertain what worthy wight it was, to whom this obelisk was erected, at Dead-rxg^h). Next to those stone monuments, are the oval, and circular, encampments, which have been already mentioned, as the early fortieth of a British people, before the Saxons had arrived on our shores, or the Danes were even kr.own, on the coasts of the Baltic (/). To the British rings, succeeded the Roman Ciease, there liave been found seYeral coffins of stone, measuring ji feet long, and 3^ feet deep ; and containing hnman bones : A neighbouring field retains tlie appropriate name of Battlemoor. In the parish of Liongformaciis, there is, at Byrecleugh, aheap of stones, So yards long, 25 broad, and six yards high. On iVar'aiu bank, which is part of a ridge, stretching from east to west, through the parishes of Coldingham, and Bonkil, there was a cairn, which w.is surrounded by a circle of stones, forty feet diameter ; and which, when opened, discovered, about three feet below the surface, a stone of a red colour, six feet long, and two and a half feet broad : And under this stone, was found a coffin, that was also of blue stone, which contained merely a black earth, of an oily substance, and as soft as soap. [Scots Mag. 1759,461.] On Lawdermoor, near the old road to Melros, there are many tumuli, the lasting memorials of some conflicts, in very early times ; as fragments of swords, of bows, and arrows, are foiuid theie ; the arrows were pointed with flint stones, tapering from the juncture, about an inch long. For all those Celtic remains, see the ■Statistical Accounts throughout ; and Pennant's Tours. (f) See Blackader's map of Berwickshire. {g) Id. (i) Transact. Society Ant. Scot. i. 269, where may be seen an engraving, with a Dissertation by Mr. R. Robertson of Ladykirk. (f) Scots Mag. 1759, 462 : Along the ridge, running from east to west through Coldingham and Bonkil, are the vestiges of five circular camps. In the parish of Dunse, there are, on Cockburnlaw, several militar)- stations of similar conformations. On Habchester, in Mordington parish, there is an encampment, which is surrounded by two deep trenches ; and which, from their circular con- struction, are said, by inconsiderate ignorance, to be unquestionably Danish. At the village of Chesters, in Fogo parish, there is an ancient encampment, which is eV<'«.. follows the sweep of the hill, till it reaches the river (w). On the east of Edin's Hall, there are the vestiges of several camps, which, as they are not said to be rectilinear, we may easily suppose, are circular camps of the Britons, which, no doubt, existed before, and without any connection with IVoodcn-hali. Soon after the mtroduction of Christianity into this shire, religious houses were erected within it, by the accustomed zeal of the new converts. The Coludi urbs of Bede, the Colingham of Hoveden, was founded, for the reception of female, and male, votaries, under the holy government of St. Ebb, the dauglner, and sister of kings. This monastery, though it had St. Cuthbert for its guide, was not fortunate. It was burnt, in 679 a. d., as an infliction, for its infirmities, rather than the casualty of fire, from its construction of wood : It was again burnt, in 870, by the Danish Vikingr, from the hope of plunder, rather than, the gratification of enmity, St. Bothans vi'as also established, during those ages, on the same principles of piety ; yet encountered the same misfortunes («). The ruined castles form another class of antiquities, which may be considered, as still more modern. They were all mostly built, after the year 1097 a. d., the remarkable epoch of the Scoto-Saxon period. The castle of Berwick was the residence of 'David i. ; it was strengthened by Edward i. ; it was repaired by Robert i. ; and it was ruined, by the neglect of Elizabeth (0). At the end of the twelfth century, the site of Ho7ne castle became the seat of the family of Home. This pile increased in strength, with the gradual augmentation of the wealth of that warlike race. As Home castle could not resist artillery, it became ruinous from inattention (/). Billy castle, which had furnished shelter to quiet negotiators,shared the same fate, when it could no longer resist modern hostility. The tower of Cock- burnspath was probably built, by the earls of Dunbar, to guard the pass, which led to their principal castle : And it no doubt followed the ruinous fortunes of that unfaithful family {q). Fast castle, which was perched on a rocky cliif, over- hanging the sea, shared the same fate (r). In this r^jincus condition is the castle (w) See the position of Edins Hall, on Blackadcr's map of Berwicksliire, where it is caUcds, Woodsn-YiaW, as it is, indeed, named in other maps. This name, in popular tradition, seems to intimate, that this singular building may have been dedicated, by'the pagan Saxons, to their national god. There is a minute description of this remain in the Scots Mag. 1 764, 43 1 . (n) Smith's Bedc, 162 ; Holland's Camden, Scotia, 10, II. (0) There is a drawing of this ruin, in Grose's Antiquities, i. 108 ; as it -appeared, in J 789 ; and there is another view of it, in Cardonel's Picturesque Antiquities, part ii. ('/>) There is a drawing of this lofty castle, in Grose's Antiquities ; facing p. 98. [q) There is a drawing of it, in Grose's Antiq. 9J-4. (r) Its remains may be seen iu Cardonel s Picturesq. Antiq. part. ii. r or -Sect.lV.—ItsJintl-gultiis.J Of N O RT H - B R I T A I N. .2,^. of Lauder, vvhich Edward i. had built, and the Duke of Lauderdale inhabited (j). In an extensive district, forming a litigated frontier, there necessarily once' existed many towers, which could resist domestic conflicts, but not foreign inroads, with modern weapons of war (/). ISIany of the Bastile houses owe their demolition to the absurd courtship, by Henry viii., and Edward vi., of Mary Stewart, the infant queen : Many of the castles were ruined, by the policy of King James, when the hostile borders, happily, became the heart of the United Kingdom. § V. Of its Establishment as a Shire.'] The epoch of this sheriftVick -must be referred to some era, after the conclusion of the Scotish period, in 1C97(^}. This district was certainly a sheriffdom, during the reign of David 1. (^). There is a precept of William, the lion, to the sheriff of Berwick, commanding him, not to make unusual exactions on the ;aonks, or men, of Coldingbam-shire (c). {s) Lauder castle makes the last plate, in the second edition of Shzci'sTMa/nim Scoiix. There :s also Thirlestarie castle, on the cast side of Lnuderdale, which is different from Lauder fjrt, which stands on the west side of the same dale ; and which has also been sometimes called, mis- takingly, Thirlstane castle. (/) Of Ayton-castle there are now scarcely any vestiges. At Eymoi-th -,vas once a fortlet an a promontory. There was a tower at Renton ; there was one at Houhdwood ; there was ore nV- East Preston ; but, they were all demohshed, for their materials, during the enterprizing improve- ments of the eighteenth century. In Chirnside, there was a baronial castle, at Idington ; and there was also a castellated tower, near the church. Of Baiti/e houses, there was one in Chirnside, one at Kelloe, one at Foulden, and one in Aytorj. Rymers-tower will be remembered, as the residence of the earliest poet of Scotland, after its foundations .shall disappear, befsre time, and chance. Cranshaw castle i; still entire. The remains of Huntly castle, in Gordon parish, may he still traced in their ruins. There are three ruinous towers, in Leaerwood, at Crosbie, West- Morayston, and at Whitslade. Edrinton castle still frowns, in ruins, on Whiteader river. Thq. .castle of Colding-knows will be long remembered, in the popular lyricks of North-Britain. There were castles at Greenlaw, at Blanern, at Cockburn, at Nesbit, at Blackader, at Vv^edderburn, at Langtown, at Bunkle, at MellersfGne. But, time has martyred many a tower to the long-endaring enmity of two spirited nations. («) There is nothing of sheriffs, or sheriffwicks, in the charters of Edgar. There is not any charter of Alexander I., his successor, that have come down to us, which mention!!, or alludes tto sheriffs, or sheriffwicks, though the .'Ja.'con term scire, for an ecclesiastical division, may be traced, in some grants. One of the witnesses to EarlDavid's charter to the monks of Selkirk was Gospatrick, iiiceconies, who was probably sheriff of Berwick, while Alexanderi. yet reigned in Scotland. Chart. Ke'so, No. 4. Gospatrick, licecomes, is a witness to a charter cf David, in ll%5. Robert. Index, 155. {b) See David's writ to the sheriff of Berwick ; to inquire of whom Wester Lumsden is held. Archives of Durham ; Nicholson's Hist. Lib. 364. {c) Chart. Coldingharn ; Nicholson's Hist. Lib 364.. Various :, An A C C O U N T iCii.lU.-^Berwiddh-i.-- \'arious eminent men succeeded to this great charge, during the subsequent reigns of Alexander u. and of Alexander iii. (t/). Soon after the sad demise of this lamented king, Edward i. assumed the rule of Berwickshire (c). When Edward J. attempted, in 1305, by his well known ordinance, to settle the govern- ment of Scotland, he directed, that the chamberlain of Berwick might appoint any one for sheriff, whom he would answer for (/). While the shire of Berwick was fought for, during the long wai-s, of the succession, throughout the reigns of Edward 11. and Edward iii. the sheriffs were oftener appointed by the English, than the Scotish kings (g). After the return of David 11. Sir Walter Halyburton was sheriff of Berwick, in i364(Z') ; which he seems to have trans- mitted to his heirs: John, the second Lord Halyburton, appointed, in January 1447, Alexander Home, of Home, sheriff-depute of Berwick, for life(i). Sir Patrick Hepburn, of Hales, acquired from John, Lord Halyburton, in 1449, the heretable office of sheriff of Berwick, which continued with his successors, for several generations {k). In 1480, Sir Patrick Hepburn, as sheriff of Berwick, assembled, at Edinburgh, a jury of Berwickshire freeholders, to decide the suit of the abbot of Melros, for some tofts, and fishings, at Berwick town (/). It was the anomalous practice of sheriffs, in that age, to sit in other shires, than their own, so as to administer justice, without their jurisdictions (w). This office, which thus came into the family of Hepburn, continued with their de^ .scendants, the Earls of Bothwel, together with the oflice of baillie of the bailiwick of Lauderdale, as appears by the records, till the forfeiture, in 1567, of the notorious, James, Earl of Bothwel, and Duke of Orkney. These offices were now- granted to Alexander, Lord Home, the guardian of the East March, who {d) In the early pait of tbe reign of Alexander n. Richard Gualeii, who granted a tenement, with an oven, in Berwick, to the monks of Kelso, prayed Walter de Lindsay, the sheriff of Berwick, to affix his seal to the grantor's deed. Chart. Kelso, No. 49. Walter de Lyndsay, the sheriff of Berwick, witnessed a charter of William, the son of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, to the monks of Kelso. lb. No. 302. Walter de Lyndsay, the sheriff of Berwick, witnessed a charter of the priory of Coldingham, during the reign of Alexander 11. Dougl. Peer. 100. Ini326, Ingelram de Baylol, the sheriff of Berwick, witnessed a charter of Alexander 11., in the izth year of his reign. Chart. Moray, ;^(). David de Graham was the sheriff of Berwick, about the year 1258. Dougl. Peer. 227. (e) In 1296, Edward j. committed to Osbert de Spaldington, the castle, the town, and the shire of Berwick. Ryra. ii. 716. In i 330 John Bourdon was sheriff of Berwick, by Edward's appoint- ment. ■ lb. S70. (/) Ryley's Placita, 504. (g) Ayloff's Cal. 206-7. (Jj) Dougl. Peer. 321. who quotes the Chartulary of Coldingham. (i) lb. 322, who quotes a charter in the Pub. Archives. ' (l) lb. 83. {/) MS. Monast. Scotise, 42. (m) Caledonia, 753. retained Sect, v.— It! Establhhmeni as a Shire.'] Of N O R 1' H - B R I T A I N. ar^ retained them, till he lost thetn, in his turn, by his forfeiture. In October i i^yT^, the same offices were transferred to Archibald Earl of Angus, and his heirs- inale(«). The brother of Lord Home, though he was restored, both in his estates, and blood, was never restored to the ofTices of sheriff of Berwick, and baillie of Lauderdale. And, in July 1587, Francis, another audacious Ear! of Bothwel, obtained, from the imprudence of King James, both those offices, to him, and to his heirs-male (0). Upon his forfeiture, in 1591, the king, in the spirit orfolly, transferred both those offices to Lodowick, Duke of Lennox, and his heirs-male. Yet, in Odober 1592, the Duke of Leiinox transferred tlie office of sheriff to Alexander, Lord Home, and his heirs. This lord, v/ho was created Earl of Home, in 1605, resigned the office of sheriff to the king, in i5i6, who thereupon appoined Alexander Home, of Renton, to be sheriff-prin- cipal of Berwickshire, on the 9th of January 1617, who executed this office till the 15th of February 1621 (/»). From the epoch of Alexander Earl of Home's resignation, who was the last heretable sheriff, the appointment to this trust was in the king. And there followed no fewer appointments than five-and-twenty, before the king's restoration, by such authorities, as existed in the country, during a period of change. In August 1661, James, Earl of Home, was restored to this office. In October 1667, Alexander Earl of Home was sheriff. In January 1675 James, Earl of Home, was again sheriff, though other persons had been appointed, in the mean time. At the Revolution, this great trust was trans- ferred to a somewhat different family : And on the 21st of August 1690, Sir Patrick Home, of Polworth, was appointed sheriff, by king William. Yet, on the 26th of September 17 10, when a change of influence had taken place, Alexander, Earl of Home, was appointed to the same office, during pleasure, by Queen Anne. On the 13th of January 17 15, Patrick, Earl of Marchmont, was again named sheriff, during pleasure, by George i. And on the 2d of October 1724, Alexander Earl of Marchmont was constituted, during pleasure, by the same king (q). After the abolition of the heretable jurisdictions, George Ker, who became one of the senators of the college of justice, in 1755, by the thle of Lord Nisbet, was appointed the first sheriff of Berwickshire, under that new, and salutary arrangement. sa (n) Dougl. Peer. 193, w'ao quotes a charter, in the Pub. Archives: MS. Memorial of the sheriffs of this shire. (0) Pub. Rec. ; Dough Peer. 86. [p] Pub. Rec. From all those transfers, it is easy to perceive, that the sheriffdom of Berwick •-vas conveyed, as property. (?) MS. Paper OiEce. ♦ There «:i5 An A C C O U N T ICh. 111.— Ser'u>lch/Au. There seem to have existed, in this shire^ tlirough every age, since its estab- lishment, various jurisdictions, which must have circumscribed the power of the sheriff" (r). The Morvilles, who held Lauderdale, during the i 2th and 13th centuries, had their own sheriffs, within this extensive district (j). During thoie middle ages, the Earls of Dunbar had their Stewarts, who acted, as judges of ihe Mersc (i). These notices throw some light on the obscure intimation*, which remain of the vke-comitatiis of the Earls of Dunbar, and March (?^). As the Morvilles, and Dunbars, had their sheriffs, so had the Giffordsj and other barons, their sheriffs (a). The Douglases acquired the regality of Lauderdale, from Robert i., David 11., Robert 11., and Robert iii. {y). When the heretable jurisdictions were to be abolished, on a day propitious to Scotland, the Duke of Douglas claimed a compensation, for the regahty of Bunkle, and of Preston (z) ; the Earl of Morton, for the regality of the one half of the lands of Langton (a) ; the Earl of I,auderdale, for the regality of Tliirlestane, and the baillierie of Lauderdale {b) ; the Earl of Marchmont, for the regality of Marchmont (c) ; and two several persons, for the regality of Mordington, but this claim seems not to have been sustained- There was also a coroner of Berwickshire (d). The commissariate of Lauder, which came in place of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the bishop of St. Andrews, extended over this shire ; and, exclusive of its {r) On the 12th of July, 14.76, however, there was a cause moved, in parliament, at the king's instance, against two bailUes of Berwick-town, for taking out of the lings irons, two persons, who had been put in, b-\ the sheriff. Pari. Rec. 3o8. Patrick, LordHailcs, was then sheriff of Berwick- shire ; and Ohver Lauder, of Lauder, his deputy. lb. 3C6 — 10. (j) Char, of Glasgow, lluoughout. The Siinlairs of Herdmanston were their sheriffs of Lau- derdale. Alan de Clephan was sheriff of Lauder, in 1203, Chart. Kelso, and Dougl. Bar. 317. (/) Patrick, the Earl, of March, granted a precept, " Seneschallo suo ad deliverandum servos " nativos prioris de Coldingham." Chart. Colding. 14. Gilbertiis de Home schenescallus comitis Patricil, as mentioned in the records of Durliam, was judge of the Mcrse. Hay's Vindi- cation of Elizabeth More, 103. See the Dupifas of the Earls of Dunbar, in the Dip. ScotiXj pi. Ixxii — Ixxiv. (u) There is a confirmation, by David 11; of Patrick de Dunbar, Earl of Marche and Moray, " in vicccomitatu Marchie." (x) Caledonia, i. 716. (_)') Robertson's Index, ^t^, 93, 142. (a) He received fpr that regality 400 L (a) But, this claim was not sustained. (h) For the regality of Thirlestane, he was allowed 500 1. ; and for the baillierie of Lauderdale, 5001. (c) He received for his claim 3 col. ((/) David 1 1. granted to AdeCorsour the ofKce of Coroner, in Berwickshire, fcr life. Robertson's Index, So—S- authority -Sect.Yl— Its Civil mtorj.-] Or NORTH-BRITAIN. ii-j authority over the affairs of the dead, exercised a jurisdiction over civil causes of inconsiderable value (e). § VI. Of its Civil History.'] Berwickshire, as the most southern division of I^othian, became an important district of the kingdom of Scotland, by the cession of the Earl of Northumberland to the Scotish king, in 1020 a. d. (/), It was. at that epoch, inhabited by Northumbrian-Saxons, who had long enjoyed this ample country. Half a century of violent conflicts ensued. At length, the sons of Malcolm Canmorc, successively, ascended his bloody throne. In 1097 A. D, Edgar acquired the sovereignty of Berwickshire, which he quietly retained till his demise, in 1107. By the will of Edgar, his younger brother, David, obtained not only a part of Cumberland, but a large portion of the districts, which lye In Lothian, southward of Eamermoor (^). In those times, there was not, probably, a numerous population, on a doubtful frontier, either at the accession of Edgar, or even at the more settled year, 11 24, when Earl David, by indisputable descent, became king (/.•). Many respectable English barons, who laid the foundation of considerable houses, at that period, settled, in Ber- wickshire, and augmented its people (/). In the history of this shire, Berwick-town is one of the first objects of just curiosity. This place, lying at Tweedmouth, on a dubious frontier, has an origin, obscure, undignified, and recent. It was not mentioned by Bede, who closed his useful labours, in 732 a. d. ; it was not noticed by Hoveden, when he enumerated the churches on the Tweed, in 882 a. d. (^); but, it was called Nobilis virus, by William of Newbrig, during the age of David i.. It was, at this period, the most populous, and important town of North Britain (/), At the (r) The power of the commissary extended only to the value of 3I. 6 s. 8 d. sterling'. if) Caledonia i. 369 — 402. At the accession ot' David i., in 1 124, Northumberland was separated from Lothian, by the Tweed. Sim. of Durham, 253. In 1 173, the same country was, by Hoveden, called Lonais, and, by Diceto, I^olianeis, V is) S^^ Earl David's foundation chaiter of Selkirk abbey, while Henry reigned, in England, and Alexander, in Scotland ; whereby he granted many lands in the southern districts, and, particularly; a carucate, and maisure of lands, in Berwyc [Town.] See his two charters, while he was Earl D?.vid, in Smith's Bede, Apx. xx. (h) See the chartsr of Thor-longuj, in Smith's Bede, Apx. x.^. (;) See the Saxon Colonization of Scotland, inCaledonia^ Book iv. Ch. 1. (k) F0I.418. (/) Berwick is not mentioned in any of the genuine charters of Edgar, nor by David i., when he confirmed those charters ; nor, is it spoken of, in the doubtful charter of Dunca-;-!, Eerwick was Vol. II. F f " given sag ■' An A C C O U N T .[CIi.-irL— S.-ra-iS/.^fv., ihe epoch of the Scoto-Saxon period, Berwick had certainly become a town of the royal deraesn, as we may learn from the charters of Earl Da%'id, and of the Scotish kings, his successors (w). It was already a burgh, when Earl DavicI founded -the abbey of Selkirk, while Alexander yet reigned, in Scotland {n). And it became, during the reign of David i. one of the quatiwr burgoruvu io\ liolding a court of commercial jurisdiction, under the king's chamberlain. Whether the town of Berwick gave rise to the castle, or the -castle to the town, camiot be precisely ascertained : Generally, the castles, by furnishing shelter, m rude times, produced a village under its walls : And, there is reason to suspect, that some of the Northumberland Earls may have built a castle of whatever strength, on the naked height, for his own accommodation (o). The castle gave proteciion to the town, and the town gave rise to the bridge across the Tweed, given by Edgar, to the see of Durham, saith Wallis, as a part of the lauds of Coldhigham ; but. it was taken back by Edgar, he adds. Hist .Northumberland, ii. 431. For those assertions, he quotes Hoiinshed ; yet, after looking into the charters, and reviewing the subject, I consider such assertions as unfounded, and fictitious. (m) Earl David gave to tlie monks of Selkirk, in Berwic, one carucate, " et unam mansuram sub " ecclesia usque in Tweda,'' and the half of a fishery, the seventh part of the miln, and forty shillings a year, " de censu de Burgum." Chart. Kelso, No. 4. This was confirmed by Malcolm iv. r.nd WiUiara, lb. No. i, 2, 3. K. William directed the prepoutus of Berwic to pay the monks of Kelso .forty shilhngs, annually, as his grandfatiier, David i., had granted. lb. 29. They still re- ceived this annuity, at the beginning of the 14th century. lb. 25. Alexander ji. confirmed an agreement between the monks of Kelso, and the mayor and community of Berwic, " super tota " septima pavte molendinorum de eodem villa." lb. 37. In iiaS, David i. granted to the monks of Holyrood, a toft in hh lurgh of Berwick. Maitland's Edin. 145. David i. gave to the monks of Dunfermlin, " unam mansuram, in Berwic.'' MS. Monast. Scotiae, 105. Diivid i. granted to the monks of May, " quandanr plenariam toftr.m, in Berwdc." Chart. May, No. 5. David i. gave to the canons of Jedburgh, ♦' unam mansuram in Berwic, tertiam quoquc maisuram, in eadem Ber- " wic super Twedam, cum tofto suo circumjacente." MS. Monast. Sco. 29. Wilham. confirmed to the monks of Lindores, a toft, " in lurgo meo de Berwic." Chart, l.indores. No. 6. (n) Charter of Selkirk : Berwick had then a church, a fishery, a miln, and some trade. A charter of Malcolm IV. speaks of the merchants of Berwic. David i. granted an e.^cchajige of the church of St. Mary de Berewic, for the church of Melros. Nic. Hist. Library, 363 . Malcolm iv. directed, by his charter, that none of his ministers of Berivk should implead the men of Coldingham. Id. Dalrymple's Col. 364. William, the lion, gave an annuity of eight shillings out of the miln of Berwick to the monks of Farn-island. Nichols. Hist. Lib. 365. There is in the Appendix to this work, 363 — 7, a list of the charters granted, by the Scotish kings, which are preserved in the treasury of Durham, and which illustrate the obscure history of Berwick, in those ancient ages. (e) David i. appears, from the dates of some of his charters, to have residedj at times, in Berwic castle. Dipbm. Scotis, pi, xii, nii; Smith's Bede, 762. in ~Sect.Vl^Iis Civil Hhiory.] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. y-,- ia those uncommercial times (p). Under the beneficent reigns of David, and his immediate successor, Malcolm iv., Berwick flourished : Under William, the lion, it became a place of mintage (q). The importance of Berwick was known to Henry ii. of England, who is rcollected, as the oppressor of Scotland : And, from the captive William, he wrenched, in 1174, Berwick, and its castle, which he retained, while he lived. The policy of Richard i. relinquished, in 1189, the castles of Rocksburgh, and of Berwick, specifically, with every claim, which he could make on Scotland (r), Berwick-town now flourished a while. But, the fury of king John, as he retired through the Merse, carried his torch throughout that devoted town, in 1216 (s). Yet, was Berwick restored, and improved, during many years of peace, under the beneficent influences of the Scotish kings. In 1235, Gilbert, Earl Mares- chal, on his marriage with Margery, the sister of Alexander 11., came to Berwick, where he received his bride, and celebrated his nuptials. In 1266, Edmond, the younger son of Henry iii. paid a visit to the king, and queen, of Scots, at Berwick, where Alexander iii. celebrated his birthday (/). The disputes arising, from the disputed succession to the crown of Alexander iii., involved 'Berwick, in many miseries. In June 1291, the castle of Berwick, and indeed every other strength, in Scotland, were surrendered to Edward i. as lord para- mount. On the 3d of June 1 292, Philip de Rydale, the mayor, and the inhabi- tants of Berwick-town, swore fealty to Edward i. («). The competitors, for the crown of Alexander ni., soon after put in their several claims, at Berwick-town. A parliament assembled here, in October 1 292. On the 17th day of the following (p) In 1 199, the bridge of Berwick being carried off by floods, this event gave rise to disputes between W.lham, the Hon, and the bishop of Durham, about rebuilding it, as it abutted on the bishop's lands. Hoveden, 796. The late Lord Hailes remarked, that the only dispute now would be, W.. shcMf.iy the expence. This new bridge scarcely « durid ix yeres," saith Leland : As early as 1307, a passage, between Berwick, and Tweedmouth, is spoken of, in Rym.ii. 1049 = I" Ij34, this passage was granted to the bishop of Durham. Ayloff's Cal. 147. And, in 1337, there was a grant of rents, " for luilding the bridge of Berwick." lb. 177-204. One of the streets of Berwick was, of old, called Brig-g^te. lb. 166. The present fine bridge of l6 arches was built of stone, ill the reign of Elizabeth. Wallis's Northumb. ii. 41. (y) Cardonel's Numismata, 6. The names of the monevers were William, and Adam: William on Rerewic, Adam ou Berewic. PI. i. No. 13, 14, 15. Those coins illustrate the Saxon speecii of the moniers. Even James .,.., who claimed the honour of being the Berator of Berwick, seems to have made some coins, at Berwic mint. lb. 80. At the epoch of king William's misfortune, in the field of Alnwick, Berwick, and the adjacent country, were burnt, by the English barons, Lucy, and Eohun, says Bromton. Twisdcn, 1089. (r) Rym. i. 64 ; Hoveden, fol. 662. (.)Border Hist. 123. (/) Wallis's Northumb. ii. 53 j Fordun. x. 24. („j Rv^, ;;. ^gg, ^ f 2 November, 2i0 An account CCl). TU.—Berwichhire.^ November, the crown, and kingdom of Scotland, were adjudged to. John Bahol> in the hall of the castie of Berwick (.v) : And two days, afterward, the castle,, and kingdom, of Scotland, and with them Berwick, were placed in the possession of that dependant king, under his lord paramount. Roger Bartholomew, a citizen of Berwick, by appealing to Edward against the late guardians of Scotland, in December 1292, brought on disputes, which ended in long, and ruinous wars(j). In October 1295, Baliol consented, that Berwick, Roxburgh, and Jedburgh, should be delivered tcthe bishop of Carlisle, during Edward's hostilities with France (2). Yet, Berwick seems not to have been surrendered. And Jidward i. having attacked it by sea, and land, took it by assault, and butchered the inhabitants, on the 30tlh of March 1296 (^). Edward held a parliament, at Berwick, in 1296, where the principal persons of the Scotish nation offered their homage, after Baliol, and his government, had renounced their allegiance to the English king (b). And, in August i 297, Ed- ward I. established his exchequer, for Scotland, at Berwick, when it be,caine the English metropolis, in North Britain, the depository of the records, and ths tribunal of his authority (c). Yet, was it soon after seized by Wallace, as one of the fruits of his victory, at Stirling bridge, though the castle was too strong, and too well defended, to be taken, without a siege (J). After the great defeat of Falkirk, the English remained in possession of Berwick, during twenty eventful years (£■). Meantime, iu 1305,, the mangled hmbs of the illustrious (w) Rym. ii. 588.. {y) Ryley's Placita, 146; Lord Hailes An. i. 222. (z) Rym. iil 692. (a) Lord Hailes An. i. 236. Thirty Flemings, who manfully defended the Red Hall, were burnt with it, on the same day. Sir William Douglas, who feebly defended the castle, surrendered " his charge, and swore fealty to Edward. Id. (5) Pi-ynne, iii. 652 — 66^. (c) Rym. Foed. ii 793. AylofF's Cal. 1 1^. The recoi-ds, which had been deposited, in the castle of Edinburgh, were delivered, on the l6th September 1296, to Hugh Cressingham, the treasurer at Berewyk-upon-Tweed. lb. 337. And see Maddox's E.Kchequer, ii. 4 ; whereby, it appears, that the exchequer of Berwick was to be governed, by the same rules, as the exchequer of West- minster. (^d) Bord. Hist. 207 ; Lord Hailes An. i. 252. Yet, early in 1 298, the Scots evacuated Berwick, which became the rendezvous of the army of Edward, which was again to- decide, the fate of Scot- hjnd, on Falkirk-field. In 1299, the English monarch assembled his army, at Berwick, for the . .belief of Stirhng castle ; but, his barons refusing to advance, he was obliged to retire in disgust. lb. 266. (f) Bord. Hist. 269 ; Walhs's Hist. Northun\bcrlanil, ii. 435. Edward i., for the last time, came to Berwick for a few days, in July 1301, on his northern expedition, which proved, as fruitless, as his first. Wallace, ' -^Kt.Vl.—Iit civil Hatery.-] Of N Tl T H - B R I T A I N, »2P Wallace, who had fallen under the axe, rather than the sword of Edward, were exhiblteti, as sad, but unavailing spectacles to the Scotish people, on Berwick bridge (/). In the subsequent year, Berwick was again stained, by the anger, more than by the policy of that overbearing king. The spirited Countess of Buchan, who had placed Robert Bruce in the inaugural chair, was exhibited, to the disgrace of Edward's gallantry, in a ivocdcn cage, on the walls of Berwick castle (£). Let us, mean-time, turn to some other towns of this shire, which are les3 frequent in negotiation, and seldomer dignified by events. Lauder is, indeed^ the only royal burrough, within this county. As a kirk-town, it is as ancient as the reign of David i., if not older. From him, hovvever, Hugh Morville obtained Lauder, with its territory, on the Leeder water. Like the other great settlers, Hugh Morville having obtained a district, built a castle, a church, a miln, and a brewhouse, for the convenience of his followers. As early as the subsequent reign, we may see Malcolm iv. give a confirmation of the grant of his grand- father, for the tithes of the miln of Lauder to the canons of Dryburgh, which they had derived from Hugh Morville, before the death of Earl Henry, in i i^iQj), We thus perceive that Lauder was a town in demesn of the Morvilles, and Baliols, who represented those early constables of Scotland, evendown, perhaps, to John Baliolj who, with his dependant crown, forfeited, for his ambition, his vast estates (i). Greenlaw, the county town, which stands on the White-Ader, twelve miles from Lauder, on the west, and twenty, from Berwick, on the east, was merely the seat of a kirk, and the demesn of the Earl of Dunbar, during the reign of (/) N. Trivet, i. 340 ; Holiiished, ii. 313. {g) Rymer, ii. 1014 ; Holinshed, 314; Caledonia, i. 6']^ ; wherein the final fate of that great woman is left, in unsatisfactory doubt. In her wooden cage, she remained till the year 13135 when Edward n. ordered Edmund Hasting, the keeper of Berwick, and the constable of its castle, . to deliver Isabel, who is desciibed, as the wife of John, late Earl of Buchan, to Henry de Beaumont, the husband of Alice Cumyn, her relation. Rym. iii. 401. See Dug. Baron, ii. 50. for an account of Henry de Beaumont, who assumed the earldom of Buchan, and made a considei'able figure, in the annals of Scotland, during the subsequent reign. {h) Cliart. Dryburgh. Hugh Morville, the grantor, died in 1162 ; and his territorial rights, irj . Lauderdale, descended, successively, to two male heirs, and to a long succession of female heirs, who introduced the Lords of Galloway ; the de Ouincy's, and the Baliol's. (t) The right of patronage of the church of Lauder was resigned, by John Baliol, and Der- vorgille his wife, who represented the Morvilles, in 1268, for the benefit of the canons of Di-yburgh, with the site of the chapel, to the same church of Lauder, belonging. Chart. Dryburgh. After that forfeiture, Robert i. granted to Sir James DouglaSj his grea! supporter, thztotvn, vcadi territory oi Laudtr, Roberfson's Index, 10. , David-; -522 An account [Ch. lll.—Iifru'lchMrt.- David I. (a). Greenlaw was, by the fourth Gospatrick, the Earl of Dunbar, who died, as we have just seen, in 1 1 66, to his younger son, Patrick, who fixed his residence, at that ancient kirk-town ; and he confirmed his father's grant to the monks of Ke!so, of the church of Grcen/aw, with the chapel of I^ambdene, and the adjoining land(^). Patrick was succeeded, by his son William, who also resided in the castle of Greenlaw, and enjoyed a private chapel, within his court {c). William married his cousin, Ada, the daughter of the first Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, by whom he obtained the manor of Home ; and from this marriage sprung the family, which is known, by the surname of Home, that was derived from the appellation of their castellated residence. Thus, William, and his progeny, long possessed Greenlaw, under the Earls of Dunbar, from whom, they in this manner originated (J). William was succeeded, by his son, William, who assuming the surname of Home, from the castle, where he resided, the scene of so m.any conflicts, Greenlaw was neglected, for greater objects ; and was perhaps involved in tlie several forfeitures of the Earl of Dunbar, and Lord Home (£■). Duuse is another town, which was the seat of a kirk, during the twelfth century j as we may know from record (/). Duns, as the name imports, stood ia) Exchequer MS. of Mr. Sol. Gen. Purvis. Gospatric, comes, who succeeded his father, is 1 147) granted to the monks of Kelso, with other churches, and lands, the church oi Grcenla-u:, with the chapel of Lanibdene, and the adjacent land. Chart. Kelso, 70. Waldeve, who succeeded Gospatrick, in 11 66, coniirmed that grant of his father. Ih. 72. {L) lb. 7 J : Patrick farther granted to the s.uae monks certain rights of pasturage, in his tnanor if Greenlaw. I J. ic) lb. 74-5-7. {d) Dougl. Peer. 341. Wilham, who lived under Alexander 11., engaged to the monks of KelsOj that their church of Greenlaw should sustain no injury, from the chapel, which they granted him, within his court, " in curia mca.'' Chart. Kelso, 74. William made other grants to the monks of Kelso, which show, that he was /o/W of G;w«/flw. lb. 75-77. Crawf. Peer. 220. (e') Chart. Kelso, No. 76. When the earldom of March came to the crown, by forfeiture, there were enumerated, among the lands of that earldom, which were accounted for, in the Ex- chequer, Greeiilaiu, and the miln thereof, Greenlaw-den, and Greenlaw-hani!. Purvis's Excheq. MS. Alexander Lord Home obtained charters, between the years 1502, and 1516, for the larony of Greenlaw, and other lands. Dougl. Peer. 34^, who quotes ihe Records. Lord Home was executed, on the 8th of October 15 16. His estates were not all restored to his brother George. Pari. Rcc. 641. (y ) At the epoch of the ancient Taxat'to, it seems to have been the most considerable place, in this shire, next to Berwick, and Coldingham ; The church of Berwick was rated, in that Taxatio, at 1 10 marks ; the church of Duns, at 1 10 marks ; the church of Coldingham, at 1 20 ; the church of Eccles at 100 ; and of Greenlaw, at 45 marks. originally ^SecuVJ.'-T/s Ck:i mjtory.-} C? N O RTH -B R I T A I K: 323 originally on the summit of a hill, which is, pleonastically, cailed Duns-law ; and which rises gradually 650 feet, above the level of the sea. At the head of the plain, which stretches, from the mouth -of the Tweed, in the centre of the cJiire, stands the modern town of Duns ; having the Lamermoor hiiis on the west, north, and east. Its origin is extremely obscure. It is never mentioned, in the charters of the 1 2th, and 13th centuries ; its inhabitants are not even noticed, in Rag- man-roll : Yet, it rose into notice, soon after the succession of Robert Bruce^^ when it became the property, and residence, of the celebrated Sir Thomas Randolph, the king's nephew, and Earl of Moray. From him, it descended^ in 1332, to his son, Thomas ; and from John, in 1346, to his sister, Agnes, the celebrated Countess of March. Thus, did Dunse become a tovv'n, in demesn, of this potent family, who had here many tenements, and husband-lands, a park^ a forest, and a castle (g). Dunse now partook of their splendour ; followed their fortunes ; and shared in their fate. After the accession of Bruce, some other villages, in this shire, rose into the political stale of burghs of barony, which, by their unimportance, only justify the remark of Camden, that the Marche is more noted for its earls, than its places. Let us now turn, from those places, which, in those times, were only the obscure seats of several parishes, to the shire, by a retrospect to original settle- ment, and an attention to influential events. In the history of property, and oF persons, there are two periods of great importance, in the Scotish annals : The first is the reign of David i., when so many strangers settled, in North-Britain ; the second isj the reign of Robert Bruce, when a contest, for the crown, produced so many forfeitures, which were granted to the spirited biipporters of the success- ful king. During the first period, David himself possessed much property, in Berv>/ickshire. and the sovereignty of the whole :. How many lands he rranted, to his followers, from the south, need not be repeated (/j). Earl Henry, his £on, and the Countess Ada, possessed several manors, which they liberally [g) There is a charter of Thomas, Earl of Moray, granting to the monks of Nevvbotlc r.n annuity- of two marks out of the lands of Kingeside., dated '• apud parcum de Duns," the 9th of July 1316, in the king's presence, with Patrick, Earl of Duabar, Sir James Douglas, and other considerable persons. Chart. Newbotle, No. 132. David 11., in 1362, confirmed a grant of lands, by Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, to Alexander de Rickhntoun, his armour-bearer, of certain lands in Duns. Robert- son's Index, 43. When George, Earl of Dunbar, founded the collegiate church of Dunbar, in 1392, he made the church of Dunj-f one of the eight prebends thereof. Sir Lewis Stuart's MS, Col. 58. There was a confirmation, in 136O, by David 11., of a charter from Patrick, Earl .of Dunbar, to Thomas de Papedy, " me tunc existente apud Dunsj." Robertson's Index, 81. Ih) Caledoiiia, bk, iv. ch. i. ; of the Sa.ton Colonization, distributed , .-514 A» ACCOUNT iai.lll.—Bi'rwichkh-e.. distributed to their English vassals (i). Next to the king, and prince, the earls of Dunbar enjoyed the most extensive estates, and the most numerous vassals. Next to th« potent family, Hugh Morville possessed the greatest property, in Berwickshire, particularly, on the Leeder water {k). The Stewarts retained their estates in Berwickshire, till they ascended the throne. The piogenltors of the Gordon fatnily, during the twelfth century, obtained the manor of Gordon, from which they derived their appropriate name, with other lands, in the parishes of Weststruther, and Earlston. Bernard Baliol, Haye of Simprine, and Byset of Upsettlington, all obtained from the munilicent David i., their several manors. The vast estates of the Morvilles passed, by a female heir, in 1 1 96 a. d., to the lords of Galloway ; and from them, those possessions were transmitted, •by other female heirs, in 1234, to Roger de Quincey, William de Fortibus, and John Baliol, whose son contended for the crown. And, above all, the monks emulated the barons, in the extent of their estates, and went beyond them, in the usefulness of their improvements (/). During the second period, xhe restoration of the monarchy, by Robert Bruce, created many forlx;itures, (i) To William de Vetereponte, Earl Henry granted almost the whole manor of Langtown, with the lands of Horneilene, in the Merse, and some sMelings, in Lamermoor. He transferred various portions of those lands to the monks of Kelso. Kis son, William, followed his example. The monks, in their gratitude-, received into their cemetery the corps of the lamented Earl Henry, ■who died, in England ; they enrolled his name among their benefactors ; and they said masses for his foul. Chart. Kelso, 13S, 142, 143. To the Northumbrian, Wilham de Ow, Earl Henry granted other portions of Langtown ; and here he settled, with his followers. lb. 137, 448. The Countess Ada, Earl Henry's widow, gave the lands of Langlaw, to Ale.xander de St. Martin, who was a liberal benefactor to the monks of Dryburgh, and Newbotle. Chart. X)ryb. 66-8; Chart. New- botle, 108-9. (i) The Morvilles enjoyed the whole of Lauderdale, as low down, as Legerwood, and Birken- side, which the Stewart obtained from Malcolm i v. Below those manors, the earls of Dunbar owned considerable estates, on both sides of the Leeder ; comprehending Ersildun, and other lands. At the foot of Lauderdale, the Morvilles enjoyed some rich lands, on the northern bank of tlie Tweed, including Bemerside, Dryburgh, Mcrtown, and Newton, on the Eden. Chart. Drjburgh, and Kelso, throughout. (/) The monks of Coldingham very early acquired, on the lower Tweed, around Berwick, many manors, and lands, and perhaps even parishes, from the grants of Edgar, David i., and the earls of Dunbar. See the Chartulary of Coldingham, throughout, which evinces not only the greatness, but the compactness of their estates. The monks of Dryburgh acquired considerable possessions, in the western parts of Berwickshire. See their Chartulary, throughout. The monks of Kelso also obtained very large estates, in the middle districts, as well as the south-western parts of this »hire. See their title-deeds, in the Chartulary of Kelso. And the nunneries, hospitals, and other ecclesiastical corporations, obtained, from the piety of those times, many lands ; as we may still see, in the Cliartularies. and 'Sect . VI.— //.■ a vU riidory. ] O f N O R 1" H - B RI T A 1 N . 2 25 and Introduced many new people into Berwickshire (;«)• l^ie king^s nephew, the Earl of Moray, by acquiring Duns, Morthington, Longformacus, and other lands, at that epoch, gained a settlement, in this county (72). The Douglases were introduced here, for the fust time : I'hc forfeiture of the representatives -of the MoiTillea enabled a generous prince to grant Lauderdale to Sir James Douglas, with Cockburn, and other lands [0). The earls of Marche seem to have retained their property, in this shire, during a lengthened struggle. The Stewarts of Scotland preserved their lands, throughout many years of peril (^p). The second son of the Stewart, by marrying the heiress of Boncle, transplanted a new family into Bervifickshire ; from which is descended the present repre- sentative of that ancient race. The religious houses acquired their full share of lands, and annuities, in this shire, from the Bounty of Robert i., v;ho owed much of his success to the spirited support of the churchmen [q). In the midst of those struggles, for a great object, and forfeitures, for attachments to the -unsuccessful king, several families, who had been vassals, rose to independance, and some families, who had been for ages low, now rose to eminence. The people of this shire were first involved in warfare, by the efforts of David I., in support of his niece, the Empress Rlaud, agiiinst the usurpations of Stephen. By the cessions of Malcolm iv. to Henry 11., Northumberland, and Cumberland, from being congenerous districts, became unfriendly neigh- bours. The imprudence of William, the lion, was far more fatal, however, -than the weakness of Malcolm. By engaging in hostilities, with England, in 1 173, for supporting the son of Henry 11., against his father, he induced Lucy, the justiciar)' of England, to cross the Tweed, when he burnt Berwick, and wasted the Merse, and Lothian (r). William renewed the war, in the subse- quent year. He was taken prisoner, on the 1 3th of July 1 1 74. To regain his liberty, the captive monarch weakly surrendered the Independance of his kingdom. As a pledge, for the performance of this wretched treaty, W^illiam delivered to the English king Berwick, and four other castles, the principal strengths of Scotland (j). The year 1 1 89 will always be memorable, in the annals of North- Britain, for the death of Henry 11. and the succession of Richard i., who restored Berwick, and with it, national independence (/). Berwickshire enjoyed the benefits of those events, during many years. Disputes began, however, in 1 204, about the building of a castle at Tweedmouth : The English king led his {m) Robertson's Index, i — 30. (.i) lb. 9. (0) lb. 10. {p) lb. 77-93. {q) lb. i.30. (r) Chron. Maih-os, 173; W. Newbrig, 20G. (s) Rym. i. 39. {t) lb. 64; Chron. Mailros, i;8. Vol. n. G g army iif, A.'i ACCOUNT \Q\^.l\l.~Bcriv;dsh\rc. army to Norham ; Willi.un, the lion, I.2J his to Berwick (//). Alexander 11., eateiliig into warEire v/ith John, during the barons' wars, from a hope of acquir- ing the northern counties of England, involved his kingdom In misery. In 12 1(?, John wasted Lothian, with fire, and sword ; he stormed the castle of Berwick ; he burned Dunbar, and Haddington ; and, in his retreat, he set his torch to Coldingham monastery, and to Berv/ick town(.v). More than seventy years now elapsed, before the Scotish borders were again involved, in such de- vastations. It was the demise of Alexander in., in 1286, without issue; the competition for his crown ; and the ambition of Edward i. ; which brought infinite miseries on the contiguous nations. On the 31st of May 1291, the estates of Scotland, after sitting, at Norham, in Northumberland, were adjourned, by the English king, to meet him, at Upsetlington, within Berwickshire, on the opposite bank of the Tweed. Here, in a few days, the estates of Scotland relinquished the independance of the nation to Edward ; to enable him, as the pretended I ord Paramount, to decide the contest for the crown. He soon repaired to Berwick. And an universal homage to the English king was here required, under the pains of forfeiture. On the 28th of June 1291, the mayor, corporation, and inha- bitants of Berwick now swore fealty to that ambitious sovereign, within their parish chMrch {y). Many of the people of Berwickshire, and of other countieSj followed their servile example. Having thus obtained this important acknow- ledgment, which comprehended so many consequences, Edward returned to England, In August 1291 ; leaving the ultimate decision, with respect to a dependant crown, to the subsequent year (s). The Lord Paramount returned to Berwick castle, on the ist of June 1292. And many a disgraceful scene here ensued, during some subsequent months. A parliament assembled, at Berwick, on the 15th October 1292. And on the 17th of November 1292, in the great hall of the castle, Edward adjudged the disputed crown to John Baliol {a). A few feverish years of claims, by the Lord Paramount, and of compliance, by a dependant king, ended at length, in avowed enmity. A treaty with France was sought by Baliol ; and in March 1296, an inveterate war began with the («; Lord Haile's An i. 137. (x) Chron. Mailros, 190 ; M. Paris, 191. (_y) Pi-)nne, iii. ^^09. (a) Rym. ii. 525 ; 567 — 7J ; Prynne, 450. Edward was at Caldstrem, in Scatlx, says the record, on the zd of August 1291. lb. 4/; i. Here, in a happier age, a bridge was built, to facilitate the intercourse belv/ten the two united nations, by mutual compact. (a) Rym. ii. 598. marched ~6ect.\ I.— I/s Civil History] Of N O Pv T K - B R IT A I N, as^ oppressor of his people. Edward, as if prepared for such an event, promptly marched to Berwick, which he took by assault, after a vigorous defence, when five thousand persons were slain, in a general carnage {a). The castle of Berwick, which Sir William Douglas commanded, capitulated, on the same day {b). Here, Edward remained, during fifteen days ; fortifying this border town; and directing his ultimate measures. His army marched through the Merse to Dunbar, where the English generals obtained a victory, on the 28th of April 1296, which decided the fate of Baliol, and the Issue of the war (r). He now oyer-ran Scotland. _ And, assembling a pailiament, at Berwick, on the 24th of August 1 296, he received the homage of a kingdom, which was over-run, but not subdued ( Baliol came before this important place. Edw-ard iii. arrived soon aftei", with his more potent army. The castle of Berwick was defended by Patrick, Earl of March, and the Town, by Sir William Keith. Without relief, their gallant efforts had been fruitless. At length, the regent, Archibald Douglas^ appeared near the town, with a considerable army. Without success, he tried to relieve the besieged. He attempted a diversion in England. When that enterprize also failed, he resolved on a decisive conflict. His object was to drive the English army from Halydon-hill, lying within Berwick-bounds (/). But, the most gallant efforts of the Scotish army w^re unavailing : The regent was mortally wounded, in the moment of his grievous defeat. The town, and castle, inmiediately, surrendered ; and, Berwickshire, and Lothian^ were overrun (g) There is a copy of this treaty, in the MS. paper ofSce, which was sent to the Register House at Edinburgh. Robertson's Index, ior-2. Beiwick-iipon Tweed is more than once emphatically mentioned, in the treaty of Northampton, whereby it remained to Scotland, after so many conflicts. (i) Rym. iv. 536-9. tj) The site of this important battle is distinctly marked, in Armstrong's Map of Berwickshire. and -31 An A C C O U N T [Ch.Ill.—JSeriv-idsLiit.. and wasted, by the English army, under Edward iii. In February 1334, the town, castle, and county of Berwick were, by Baliol, and his parliament, annexed i to England, for ever (/'). Edward iii. took the Earl of Dunbar into his pro- tection ; and gave him a distinguished command on the borders (/). Yet, did he revolt, in the subsequent year, when he saw his ov/n ruin, involved in the degradation of his country. From that sad epoch, few events of any iniportance occurred, in Berwickshire, for many years (ot)- In August i2>55i the Northumbrians made, at length, an inroad into the Merse. The Earl of Dunbar retaliated, by sending Sir William Ramsay into Northumberland, which he equally wasted. Sir Thomas Gray, the governor, sallied out, to chastise the spoilers. Ramsay, with great artifice, made an insi- dious retreat, while Gray, imprudently following him across the Tweedy fell into the ambush, which that crafty commander had laid for him. Gray tried, by efforts of valour, to break the toils, wherein he had fallen : But, he was taken, while few of his party escaped unhurt, from Nisbet field. Berwick-town was soon after taken by assault ; the Earl of Angus, having scaled the walls, front the sea, v/hile the Earl of Dunbar attacked it, by land. The inhabitants flying to the castle, left to pillage their -town, which had become opulent, by twenty years tranquillit)' («). But, Edw^ard iii. hastened himself to retake this important place, which surrendered, on the 13th January 1355-6(0). Milder scenes soon succeeded. David Bruce, who had been a prisoner, since the battle of Durham, in 1346, was conveyed, in August 1357, to Berwick, where commis- sioners were negociatiug a peace (/>). This tj-eaty was concluded, at the fre- quent scene of so many truces, on the 3d of October 1357 (q) : David was now released, for a ransom of a hundred tirousand marks sterling, which were payable, by yearly instalments, of ten thousand marks ; and Scotland was to enjoy a {i) Rym. iv. 590-94. The people of the town, and of the adjacent countiy, now swore fealty to Edward III. The monks of Coldingham, EccleSj Kelso, Melros, and others, followed their overpowering example. Ayloff, 143. The English king now exercised over the town, and county, of Berwick every act of sovereignty. He invited merchants to settle here ; and he built several new miliis. lb. i4'J-49. (I) Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, sat in Baliol's parliament, at Edinburgh, in 1333, which transferred Berwickshire, with the town, and castle, to the EngHsh king, for ever. lb. ;'/ji . {m) In 1336, there were tournaments held, at Berwick, where theEnglish, and tlie Scotisli barons, equally showed their prowess. Lord Hailes' An.ii. 272-3, In 1341, Edward 111. kept his Easter, at Berwick, where he held a tournament, in which two Scotish, and one Enghsh knight, were slain. Bord. Hist. 3,32. («) Lord Hailes' An, ii, S33. (0) lb. 234 ; Rym. vi. 12. t^) Ryn-.. vi. 31. (7) lb. 46-7. cessation ZituVl.— Its civil Hhiory.-] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I K, ,., cessation from uubar. In 14;4, James i. was set :;t liberty ; and assassinated in 1437 : The boi-ders of the two hostile kingdoms remained pretty quiet, during his salutary reign. In 1456, an inroad was made' into the Mersc, by the expatriated Douglas, with the EaH of Northumberland : And as they were ussuccessfuily opposed, by the E.-»rl of Angus, ;4iid Sir James Hamilton, the country was plundered. In 1461, ihe town, and casdc of Berwick were amfcably sanwndered to the Scots by Henry vi. who found an asylum, in Scotland. In ^4^4, the town of Borwick was taken by the Earl of Warwick, who laid waste Uic neighbouring country. la 14S0, the English besieged the castle of Berwick. Both tiiose desirable objects wcrj obtdinevi by the EngHsh, in l^.'Sz, which had been in the hands of the Scots, since 1461. For all those events, which were either injurious, or disgraceful, to Berwick- shire, the Border History n>ay be inspected. {t) O.i the i;th April 149 1, Lord Bothwell, and Sir Thomas Todd, engaged, for 166 1. 13 s 4 d. to deli>-er to Heniy tii. the yoaag king of Si-ots. Ayloff's Csl. 313. Lord BothweD, who thui Pfcei\-ed the wages of corruption, was Ramsay, the favourite cf JaKcsiu ; ::id not Hepburn, his $i-.ccessor, in the. title of BothwclL profligacy -Stct.VL— To Civil ffltiiry.] Oj NORTH-BRITAIN. S.jj profligacy of the noble;, and the divi-ions among the people, were added the savageness of zealot*, who were, by Elizabeth, made the principal instruments, in diirfressing the government, and wasting Berwickshire, and southern Scotland. I Icr rivality, and her rage, were at length appea-^ed, by the blood of Mary Stev/art. Meanwhile, Berwickshire endured every evil, which can afriict a people, from the guilty passions of the neighbour sovereign?, more than from the usual dl';- tractioiis of the Scoti.sh regencies. After a thousand intrigue;. King James became Elizabeth's pensioner, and his regents, her instruments. Yet, were not the contiguous borders of the twr) kingdoms altogether tranquil, nor v/erc the Scotish people frtc from disquiet, lii 1567, the principal gentlemen of the Merse were summoned to Edinburgh, (o advise how to preserve peace, and administer justice, In Berwickshire (a). Cut, a wretched people did not want law, eo much as manners. King James, on his deliberate course to a quiet throne, entered Berwick, upon the 27th of March iO,o^. In pursuit of his object, to tranquillize the contiguous limits of his two kingdoms, which had been so long involved in v/aste, and wretchedness, \ James ordered all strengths, on those borders, except gentlemen's houses, to be destroyed; thus completing, by system, what had been begun, by v/arfare (/>). After this full detail of the events, which h^d long ruined Berwickshire, let us return a while to the towns, within the same county. Berwick, after so many changes, returned to its ancient allegiance, under Robert Bruce, In 13 18, as we have seen. On that cccaslon, Berwick town again became an important part of North-Britain. That great prince marked the importance, which he annexed to its acquisition, by strengthening its defences, and residing within its castle : And, he seems to have supposed, by the annuities, which he granted out of the revenues of the town, that his posterity v/ould enjoy it for ever(r). After various conHIcts, which were fought by valoroas barons, Benvick town, (a) See their names in the Border History, 626. {1} Border Hist. 626 — 36-7 ; 702-3, jo^j. (c) In 1325, Robert Bruce granted to the monks of Aberbrothic a hottVage in Bcrv.ick. CLart. Aibroath, N0.201. He conferred on the monks of Newbotle ten merks of eilter out of the firm of Benvick. He granted to the monks of Melros o^loo Sterling, yearly ; to be received ot tlic firm of his burgh of Berwick, or out of the nfji cuttoms, within the same burgh, if tlie firm thereof should be insiifilcient, to pay this annuity. MS. Dipkjm. Scotia;. Among the Scotish records, which were returned, by Edward i., in I2g6, there were several rolls, respecting the accounts of the mnv cuttomt of Bcr\vick, and one roll, with regard to the collection of the customs on wool, at Benvick. Robertson's Index, Introd. xix. The Setons, w!io were connected by marriage wiih Bruce, seem to have been hereditary governors of Berwick ; and as such enjoyed the firms thereof. Nisbel's Heraldry, i. 237. H Ii 2 and 236 An A C C O U N T [Ch. III.— 5frw/U'&). Duns was made a burough of barony ; and at length the shire- town, in 1 66 1 {q) ; and continued, as such, till 1696, when that pre-eminence was restored ro Greenlaw (;■). This town, as we have seen, was still the estate of Lord Home, when he died, and was forfeited, in October 1516. Before the year 1596, Greenlaw had become the property of Sir George Home of Spot, whose right was then confirmed, by King James's charter, which declared its fitness, to be. the shire town. This charter was ratified, by parliament, ii> November 1600 (j). During the anarchical age, that followed, at the end of {m) To the tax of the year 1556, amounting on the whole royal buroughs to a£'io,io2 : S : 2. Lauder paid £6-] . los., in the same rank with Rothsny, Ruglen, Selkirk, PebUs, Dunbr.r, Banff, and Kirkaldy, which, witli the same inconsiderable means, contributed to the same tax. Of the additional supply, amounting to s€']2,ooo Scots, which was granted by the estates, on tl^e- 33d of Januaiy 1667, for a twelve month, payable monthly, Berwickshire was rated at ^'2,813. f s. Scots, according to the valuation of 1C60 : And Z,flu^/f»- was assessed at ^€42 ; the magistrates- choosing a stentmaster. Glendook's Acts. Of the supply granted by the estates, on the loth of July 1678, amounting to i£i,Soo,ooo Scots, in five years, Berwickshire was to pay .^2,813. is. Scots, monthly ; and Lauder £^6, monthly. And, to the monthly cess of 1695, Lauder paid d'lOr (n) Unprinted Act of that session. (0) Pari. Kcc. 301—10; 68S-9-10. (/)) On the 1 2th of December 1494, there was produced, to the auditors in parliament, a charter of George Earl of Dunbar, to Hucheon Adamscn, of the lands of Little Borthryk, with the. pertinents, in Duns ; and another grant, by Patrick Earl of March, of two oxgangs of land, with a croft, lying in Duns ; providing, that Hucheon, and his heirs, should pay multure to the miin of Duns, of the corns raised on those oxgangs of land. Pari. Rec. 447. And, there was therK ■depending, in parhament, an action of David Lylc of Stonypeth against various/iw tcmvits of Duns,- for withholding their mullure from the miln of Duns, which belonged to the said D.ivid, in. feu farm, for certain rent, owing to the king. lb. 447. {q) An Act in favour of the town of Duns. Glendook's Acts, 103. Ir) An Aft, 2 Sess. 2 Pari. ch. ii! concerning the execution of legal process, at Lauder, and Duns. On the 4th of September 1672, the parliament directed, that a correction house, for Berwickshire, should be erected at Duns. 2 Pari. ch. ii. Sess. 3. No. 18, {s) Unprinted Act, No. 26. forty. n^^ An a c c o u n t [Ch iii.-^n^michh;.'-.- forty years, tlie riglits of Home of Spot seem to have been overpowered, by greater interests. And, it Vv'as not till tbc Revolution restored Sii Patrick Home of Polworth to his appropriate sway, tliat those special privileges of Greenlaw were properly respected ; as they had been acquired by him from the late pro- prietor: And. in October 1696, the parliament declared the town of Greenlaw to be the b£ad buryb of the shire of Berwick, which it still continues, notwith- standing some dissatisfaction (/), Polworth was made a baronial burough, in 'i^7 (''')• Eccles was erected into a burough of barony, in 1647, "^"^ ^^^^ resig- r.ation of George Home of Kaimes ; and it was re-^ranted to John Home of Eccles, in 1679 (.v). Eymouth is also a burough of barony (j). There are some other baronial buroiighs, in Berwickshire, perhaps ; but, they have not many people, much opulence, nor any importance. From the places of Berwickshire, which, with the exception of Berwick town, were never of much consequence, as we have just seen, let us advert to the carh^ who are mentioned, emphatically, by Camden, as highly renowned, lor martial prov^ess (2). They were descended, from Gospatrick, the expatri- ated Earl of Northumberland, who fled to Scotland, from the wrath of t}>s conqueror; and obtained, from Malcolm Canmore, Dunbar, and m.any fair lands, in the Merse, and Lothian {a). His posterity also possessed, in Northum- berland, the barony of Bengeley (li) ; " on the service, of being in-borough, and ■" out-borough, between England, and Scotland," saith Camden : " What these ^' terms should mean," continues he, " let others guess." Cowell has guessed those terms to have meant that, the earls of Dunbar were bound, to observe the ingress, and regress of those, who travelled to, and fro, between the two realms (<:). Borough, in old English, we may remember, signified a surety, {1) i6y6. Act, ch. 16. In April 1697, Lord Polworth, when he was created Earl of Marchraont, was also made Lord Greenlaw. [u) Private Act, iji^y. No. 70. (.v) MS. War' Book in the Paper Office. On the 24th of June 1609, indeed, there was an act, confirming Eccles to Sir George Home. Unprinted Act of that date. [y) Stat. Acco. ii. 112. (z) Holland's Camden, Scotia, 11. {a) Id. Gospatrick, the first Earl, emigrated to Scotland, in 1072 A. d.; as we learn from Simeon, and Hoveden. [l] Dug. Bar. i. 54, Wiien he died is imcertain : But, he undoubtedly left three sons, Gos- patrick, Dclphin, and Waldef, who appear in the Inquis'itlo Dav'tdls, 1 116 a. d.; and partook something of his importance, whatever they may have enjoyed of his property. (f) Interpreter, in vo. Inborh. But, it was impossible, for those earls, to examine the passports of those, who travelled between the boi'ders. The inquest mentioned by Camden may be seen in Wallis's Hist. Northumb. ii. 493. Comes Patrick^tcnet baroaiam de Beneley^tr servicium iiiborwe ct outborwe. Testa de Nevil, 385. or . Sect.Vl.— lis CM/ Blsttry.] Of N O R T H -B R IT AI N. 239 orpledo-e ; and the verb to borrow meant to bail, to redeem, to relieve (r). The first Earl Gospatrick died, tov.ards the conclusion of the elevenih century ; and was buried in the church of Norham, on the border, which his posterity were bound to secure. (2.) He was immediately succeeded, in Scotland, by his eldest son, Gos- patrick ; his other two sons were provided for, in Cumberb.nd (J). The second Gospatrick, as an eminent person, and a comes, witnessed the charters of the Scotish kings ; and as an opulent, and liberal man, he gave lands, and a church . to St. Cuthbert's monks of Durham (e). This great earl died, in 1 1 39 (f). (3.) He was succeeded by his son, Gospatrick, who confirmed his father's liberalities, and added his own, in the presence of his chaplain^ and his dapifer {g).^ He died, about the year 1 147 ; but, as he did not endow the monks of Melros, they seem to have withheld the immortality, that the notice of their chronicle was supposed to confer. (4.) The third Gospatrick was succeeded by his son, Gospatrick, who was stili more liberal, than his progenitors, in granting lands, and churclies ; and in founding, with the concurrence of his countess, Derder, convents, at Cold- (f) See the Glossary to the late edit, of the Poet. Works of Sir David Lindsay. Those terms were very common, in diplomatic proceedings, op. the borders, at the end of the fourteenth century. See the Indenture of the Commissaries, on the 2d of October 1397, at the abbey of Dunfermliu ; The parties accused of the breaches of the truce were obhged '* to find loroivis to appear ; the " prisoners were to be lettin to l/crgh." Rym. viii. 18. Again: The convention of a truce, at Hawdenstank, on the 26th of October 1398, provided that, " al prisoners that ar huten to iar^i, " and al men that are Lorowis, for payment of raansoms, sail be freely dischargit." lb. ^^. Again: At Clochmabanstane, on the 6th November 139S, " Sire WilHame Stewart of Castel- " mylke,'' and others, were appointed bcrowis of the west raarche of Scotland." lb. 59. In tiie Testa de Nevill, 3S5, v;e may see that, " Patricius com. de Dunbar tenet in cap. de dom. rege " Beneley," Sec. : " Et pro aliis viUis idem comes est iniorzue et outboriue inter Angliam et " Scotiam." The literal translation, andmeaningof these last expressions are : And, far the other villages, the same earl is in-loro-w, and oui-borow, between England, and Scotland-: He held the other towns, by the tenure, of being surety, for the peace of both the kingdoms, luilhin the border, and 'Uiithcjuf. In after times, this became a task, which tlie two kings, of the contiguous realms were scarcely able to perform. (d) Caledonia, i. 499. (e) Chart. Coldingham ; Smith's Bede, Appx. ; Chart. Kelso, No. 4 ; Diplom Scoti:?, pT. 71 ;■ ?»Iaitland's Edin. 145. (/) Chart. Colding. 2 ; Dougl. Peer. 438. [g) Chart, Colding. 11 ; Chart. Kelso, No, 2S7, Stream-; ^^) Rym. ii. loSi-j. 1 I 2 length. 2-H An account [Ch.m.--Btrtfuls/:in.' length, to enter upon less joyous scenes. He was one of the Magnates Scotia, who were required, by Alexander m., to recognize, at Scone, in February 1 284, the maiden of Norway, as his successor to the Scotish crown (q). When the lamented death of Alexander iii, happened, on the i6th of March 1285-6, the various claimants of his " blessed crown" hastened to assert their several titles. Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar, with his three sons, Patrick, John, and Alexander, associated, on the 20th September 1286, with the competitor Bruce, whose daughter he had married, to support him, who should gain the kingdom, by right of blood, from the deceased Alexander (r). If the i/jird Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, were thirty-five, when he succeeded his father, in 1248, it was now time for him, at the age of seventy-three, to think more of repose, than of struggle. And, he died, as we know from record, in December 1289; leaving his earldom, which he had held one and forty years, and his. lands, in Northumberland, to his son, ihefoartb Patrick (s). (9) ThQ/ourib Patrick now succeeded his father, in December 1289, at the ripe age of foity-seven. He was thus called into action, at a moment of great struggle. He appeared in the great parliament, which was assembled at Brigham, in March 1290, for betrothing the princess Margaret to the son of Edward i. (a'). A-fter her sad demise, he again appeared, at Upsettlington, on the 2d of January 1291, as one of the competitors, for the Scotish crown (^b). In Berwick castle, (rj) Rym. iii. 266. (>•) Sj-mson's Hist. Stewart Family, 78. (s) Inquisltio post Mortem ; 18 Ed. i. No. 22. He married Christian, the daiigliter of Robert Bruce of Aniiandale, some time before the year 1243, when his eldest son was born. Douglas, in his Peerage, 440, has interpolated into the genealogy of the carls of Dunbar, between Patrick, who died, in 1248, and Patrick, who thus died, in 1289, another Patrick, No. lo. of his series, whom he has married to one Cecilia, the daughter of John de Wer. It was ([\e fourth Patrick, who claimed the crown, in 1 29 1, from liis father Patrick, his grandfather Patrick, and his great-grandfather Patiick, who married Ada, the bastard daughter of WiUiam, the lion, in 1184. Kym. ii. 575. Thisij an additional evidence of Douglas's interpolation ; Rymer, niistakingly, calls that lady Ilda, for ^da. {a) lb. 470. {b) lb. ^46: He is called, in tlie record, " Comes de Marchia." On the 3d of June 1291, be ivas present, at Norham, under the same designation. lb. 548-50. These are the first instances, wherein the Earls of Dunbar were called Comi/es MarcliU, in any record, or document of that age. In the proceedings, relative to the competition, the Earl is designed, Patrick de Dunbar, Count: de la Marckc. lb. 53 1-2. He was one of the nominees for Bruce, the competitor, his grandfather. ^^•555" And Patrick de Dombar, " Comes de Marchia,'' swore fealty, with other nobles, to Edward i. as lord paramount of Scotland, on the 13th of June 1291. lb. 558. . In the subsequent century, when the treaties, between the contiguous kingdoms were, for convenience, written in plain Enghsh, the successors of this Earl were always called " Earls of the March.'" Rymer's Foedera, throughout ; They were not, then, Earls of the Mene. on 3ict:\'l.—ns ClvU Hhtery. ] O f N Ps. T H - B R I T A I N. 3-4^ on the 3d of August 1291, the Earl of Dunbar entered a forma! claim to th? crown, as the great-grandson of Ada, the bastard daughter of King William (r). After the crown had been awarded to Baliol, the Earl of Dunbar had the. mortification to sec this dependant king do homage to Edward i. as Lord Para- mount, in Norham castle {cC). This Earl, with the other Scotish nobles, was summoned by Edward, on the 29th June 1 294, to attend him, on his expedition- to Gascony [e). But, the Earl, as well as those nobles, who w^ere summoned with him, eluded the English king's demand, which, as it was new, incited their resistance, rather than induced their compliance. Baliol made a secret treaty with France : And the great body of the Scotish people prepared to resist tha ambitious diciation of the English king. Yet, the Earl of Dunbar now stood aloof from Baliol, whose title he contemned, adhered to his relation Bruce, wha entertained hopes, that were never gratified, and supported Edward i., whose power he feared ; recollecting always the vast estates, which he possessed, within the borders of the two hostile nations. A mighty revolution had now taken place. The Earls of Dunbar, who as Scotish barons had hitherto acted great, and honourable parts, in the varied scenes of their country, were at length obliged, to conduct themselves, according to the circumstances, in which they were placed,, sometimes, honestly, with Scotland, but oftener, treacherously, with England.* When the Scots, after this alliance with France, commenced hostilities witli England, in March 1296, the Earl of Dunbar avowed his attachments (/), While the Earl of Dunbar thus acted strenuously with the English king, his wife steadily adhered to the Scotish king ; retained the castle of Dunbai*, for his interest; and calling to her aid some of the bravest knights, manfully, defended (f)Ib._575. On the 17th November 1291, the Earl withdrew his absurd claim, which onl/ shows the lax manners of an unsettled age. lb. 588. ((/) lb. 591-2. He witnessed the same degrading ceremo«y, at Newcastle, lb. 594. He wai again present, at Newcastle, when Baliol renewed his submission, on the ad January 1293. lb. 594', In the same year, Patrick de Dunbar, the Earl of March, appears to have obtained a pardon froa Edward I. Ayloffe's Cal. 1 1 o. (f) Rym.ii, 643. (/) There is in W. Hemingford, 102, a declaration of allegiance to Edward :. and renunciation of Baliol, dated at Werk, tlie 25th of March 1296, by the Earl of Dunbar, Umfraville, Earl of Angus, Robert Bruce, the elder, and Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, (the competitor having died in 1295). The Bruces, and Dunbar, speak with a kind of malignant exultation over " John de " Balliolf, be fut rex Descoz." In this instructive document, Dunbar calls himself '• Patrick counte " de la Marche, et.de Dunbar." The English historian says, that Earl Patrick was, vulgarly^ icaUed Counte de la Mctrcbe, W, Hemingford, 94. here- >j+6 ^ An A C C O tr N T [Ch. 111.— Berwichhir*.- her house to the last extremity C^). Edward now overran Scotland. And returning southward, as a conqueror, he called a parliament of English, and Scotish barons, at Berwick, on the 28th of August 1296 : And here the Earl of Dunbai- again swore feally to Edward, and renounced John Baliol, and the French alliance (b). The triumph of Edward was of short duration. Wallace came out upon this disastrous stage, in 1297, to retrieve the fallen fortunes of his country. His successes freed the nation, for a season : After their defeat at Stirling bridge, the English universally fled for safety to the borders. The Earl of Dunbar opposed himself to the efforts of Wallace : And being sum- moned, by the guardian of Scotland, to attend a convention, at Perth, the Earl contemptuously refused ; calling Wallace the " King of Kyle (/)." The Earl was at length considered by Edward i. as one of his courtiers : And when the •English king was about to lead his army against Scotland, in October 1298, and called his chief barons to attend him, he directed a letter to Eai'l Patrick, de la Marche, and to Patrick de Dunbar, his son, who was, on that occasion, £ntil\ed jitvenis {k). In 1304, the Earl was deemed a proper person to assist, iu the settlement of his country, after so many conflicts : But, though he was, at Perth, chosc-n one of the commissioners, to attend the king, at London, he declined to act (/). The accession of his cousin Robert Bruce to the Scotish throne, in 1 306, seems to have made no immediate change in the Earl's attach- ments J being more governed by reasons of policy, than afl'cctionsof kindred. In September 1307, the Earl, and others, were summoned, by the weakness of Edward 11. to lead their vassals into Galloway, when the power of Bruce began to prevail (?«). He was again summoned, with his youthful son, Patrick, to (^) It surrendered on the 2§th of April 1296, after the Scotish army, which came to its relief, had been defeated under its walls. lb. 95-7 ; Lord Hailes' An. i. 237-S ; Dougl. Peer. 440, states •the countess to have been Marian, the daughter of Duncan Earl of Fife. (A) Fryiuie, 652-3. The Earl of Duabar was, in consequence, received into the king's protcc- :tion, and had his lands, and tenements, restored to him. AylofTc, 1 J_3-I5. '\V. Hcmingford, 9^, remarks, that the Earl, and Countess of Dunbar, when they suj^portcd different sides, in this mo- flieutous struggle, understood eacli other. (/) See BHnd Harrie's metrical History of Wilham Wallace, whom the Scotibh historians gene- rally follow, but dare not quote. Bk. viii. Blind Harrie is, however, supported, by the Tower records. Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, vras Edward's captain, " Citra mare Scotije," on the south side of the Forth, in November 1297. Calend. Rot. Pat. 59. (i) Maddox's Exchcq. i. 654-5. (/) Ryley, 503 : Sir.Tohn Monteith was appointed, in the Earl's place. {in) Rym. iii. 14. From this document, Douglas, the peerage writer, is so wild as to suppose, -that the Earl of Dunbar was appointed the keeper of the peace, in Cumbefland^ Westmoreland, jiad Lancashire. Pccrsge, 440. support -SecuVl.—Iis Chii mury.-J Of N O RT H . B R I T AT M. *4? suppaj't the falling interests of Edward ii., in May 1308(77), But,- he was relieved by death, in 1309, from seeing his country toi-.i in pieces, by hostile competitors, for the sovereignty of a nation, which was distracted, by intrigues, and wasted, by war. Th.^ fourth Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, and March, died at the age of sixty-six, leaving by his wife, whoever she were, a t:on Patrick, who was then, at the age of twenty -four (0). (10) The fifth Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, was now to enter on the bloody scene of his harassed country, while Edward 11. vv'as endeavouring to support the ill-ac- quired power of his father, in North Britain. The Earl of Dunbar was immediately induced to be one of the sureties, for the Earl of Strathern (/). With Sir Adani Gordon, he was appointed, by the English partisans in the Mers^, who began to feel the progress of Bruce, to complain to Edward 11. : But, he only praised their fidelity, and promised them relief (^), The battle of Bannockburn, in June 13 14, decided the present fate of all parties. Edward 11. by a hasty flight, souglit, and found protection, within the Earl's castle of Dunbar, whence he was conveyed by sea, to Berwick (r). The Earl now found it necessary to make his peace vvdth Bruce : Nor, was this reconcilement difficult, between cousins, who had long agreed, in hating Baliol, and in supporting the same cause, though they had sepa- rated, when their interests became somewhat different (j). Patrick, Earl of Dun- bar, was present, at the parliament of Ayr, in 13 15, when the succession to the crown was settled on Edward Bruce, and his heirs-male (/). Yet, was he not pre- sent at the parliament of Scone, in 1318, when the second settlement of the crown . was made, and when the guardians of the kingdom were appointed, in case of the demise of Robert Bruce, leaving an Infant son («). The Earl of Dunbar had the merit, however, as we have seen, by his intelligence, and efforts, to assist, in the re- taking of Berwick, in March 1318 (,v). He was at that time sheriff of Lothian. He concurred, with other nobles, in transmitting to John, the pope, in 1322, that «pistle, asserting the independance of their country, v/hich has been noted, for (n) Ryra. iii. 8l. {0) Inquisitio Post Mortem, 2 Ed. 11. n. 8. The inquest is positive, that tlie son, and heir, of the deceased Earl, was, at that date, only twenty-four. Douglas, besides the interpolation into the series of one Patrick, supposes the fourth Patrick, to have married Mariai;, tlie daughter of the Earl of Fife ; and he puts him to death, in 1315, when he died, quietly, in 1309. (/>) Ayloffe's Calend. 120. [q) Ilym. iii. 58. (/•) Lord Hailes' An. ii. 49. (/) Robert Bruce's grandfather was Robert Bruce, the competitor, by his father's side : Th« Earl's great-grandfather was the same Robert Bruce, by his grandmother. It may be inferred, from the silence of Robertson's Index, that Bruee never granted any of the lands, or rights of ths. Earls of Dunbar, though they had adhered so long to the two Edwards. (/) Anderson's Independence, Appx. No. 24 ; Robertson's Index, Appx. 7, (u) Robertson's Index, Apx. 9. (k) Barbour's Bruce, iii ; Leland, i. 547 5 Lord Hailes' An. ii. 77-S. S^ An A C C O U N T \X:\\.lll.—Ser'wicM!re.- its energy (a). « We see nothing of this earl, during the ten subsequent years of -conflicts, and treaties. In 1331, he had a controversy with the bishop of -Durham, about Western Usetlington, a dependency of Norliam, and a legacy of St. Cuthbert. Whether the bishop, or the baron, were the most contentious, -could not -easily be decided. But, Edward m., as he disapproved of summoning the bishop., to answer, in ,a Scotish parliament, requested David 11., from a regard for him, to put an end to such vexations ( y). The English king, by bringing ■ forward the son of John Baliol, as a pretender to the Scotish crown, was pre- \paring a sad retribution. The deaths of Sir James Douglas, in 1330, and of Randolph Earl of Moray, the regent, in 1332, led to other appointments, which were of great importance- Donal, Earl of ^lar, the most unfit man in Scotland, -was named the regent, in his room ; while the Earl of Dunbar was chosen -guardian of the southern shires. The Earl of Mar was the king's cousin; -the Earl of Dunbar was his second cousin ; yet, were they both connected ■ in affections, and interests, with England. The inexperience of Mar allowed himself to be surprized, by young Baliol, and the English barons, who defeated him, at Duplin: The Earl of Dunbar coming to his aid, shared his misfortune, and dismissed the army, v/hich ought to have retrieved the consequences of the battle lost. The motive of the one Earl was supposed to be inexperience, and of the other, to be artifice. The Earl of Dunbar, and Archibald Douglas, made a truce with Baliol, till the 2d of February 1333, while the infant Bruce was obliged to seek shelter in France, under the trusty care of Sir Malcolm Fleming. In the mean time, the pretender to the crown was inaugurated, at Scone, on the 24th of September 1332 (z). The Earl of Dunbar, while he thus acted suspiciously, was appointed commander of the castle of Berwick, and Sir William Keith of the town (a). They were besieged, in May 1333, by Edward in. The battle of Halydon-hill decided their fate. And, the town, and castle, were surrendered to the English king, who knew their proper value (b). The Earl, and his estates, were openly received into the protection of England, while more was promisedj than ever was performed (c). He was eve;"i obliged to repair his castle of Dunbar, and to receive an English garrison within its stubborn walls (d). The Earl was mean-time appointed with Henry Percy, by Edward iii. as joint wardens of the country, lying southward of the Forth, which the English king had received to his peace (e), A new (x) Dipl. Scotix, pi. LI. (_)') Rym. iv. 467-499. (s) Fordun. 1. xiii. c. 24. (a) Rym. iv. 564-6 ; Lord Hailes' An.ii. 163. (i) Rym. IV. ^Si. ]t is a fact, which may explain some of the mysterious conduct of the Earl of Dunbar, that in 1333, Edward ill. promised Patrick Earl of Dunbar, and Agnes, his wife, a hundred libratcs of land, in England. Calend. Rot. Pat. 118. . (c) Rym.iv. 570. U) Bord. Hist. 309. (c) lb. 310. scene ~Sect.Vl.—IisCiv:imn>ry.2 Gf NORTH-BRITAIiJ. 245 rscene of servility now opened, at Edinburgli. The Earl of Dunbar was .one of •the few Scotish barons, who attended Edwai-d Baliol,in his disgraceful parliament, on the 1 2th of February 1333-4, at that degraded city. And, the Earl assented to the absolute surrender of the town, castle, and county of Berv;ick, which the pageant Baliol made to Edward in., as a perpetual annexation to the English crown (/). This abject servility, however, did not save tlie Earl of Dunbar from grievous mortifications. The English estates, which his family had long held, in Northumberland, had been taken into the hands of Edward 11. in 1309, Es escheat, when his father died (g). Those estates remained in the crown of England, till they were granted by Edv/ard iii. to Henry Percy, in 1334, for ever (h). Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, at the ripe age of forty-nine, at length, renounced his allegiance to Edward iii., who was advancing through tlie Merse, in December 1334, with an overpowering army («). The Earl, thus attaching ■Jhimself to the fortunes of Bruce, and of Scotland, attended the parliament, which was called, in April 1335, by the regents, at Dersle, in Fife(/'). In July 1335, Edv/ard III. and Baliol, advanced with an army, which could not be opposed, to Perth : But, the Earl of Dunbar, and others, found means to cut off a detachment of the English forces, on their return southward. He soon after assisted the Earl of Moray, in defeating the Count of Namure, on the burrough-moor of Edinburgh. And, in the autumn of this year, the Earl assisted, in defeating the English partisan, the Earl of Athol, within the forest of Kilblane, in Aberdeenshire. The struggles of a few gallant men against so powerful a prince, as Edward iii., till they became finally successful, will never be forgotten, as an example to be followed. While this Earl was thus struggling, for his safety, for Bruce, and for Scotland, he left his wife, the heroic daughter of Randolph, the great Earl of Moray, in charge of his castle of Dunbar. The English, under the Earl of Salisbury, came before it, in January 1338. This illustrious woman, who is remembered, by the popular name ot Black Ag7ieSi during nineteen weeks, foiled the besiegers. She v/as relieved, by the enterprizing skill of Sir Alexander Ramsay, one of the gallantest knights of a military age. In 1339, the Earl of Dunbar assisted the Stewart of Scotland, who now acted, as regent, to expel the English from Perth (/"). In 1340, with the Earl of Sutherland, he even made an inroad into England ; but, they were repulsed by Thomas de Gray, while they made an useful diversion (m). la (/) Rym.iv. 590-4. (o-) Calend. Iiiquis. Post Mortem, 231. (/j) Calend. Rot. Pat. 122. {i) W. Hemingford, 314. (/) Foiduii. 1. xiii. c. 34. [l) Fordim. 1. xiii. c. 46. (71) Lord Hailes' An.ii. 20$. Vol. 11. Kk ^341, 2J9 An account [Cli.TII.— iJrrwi^MvVf.- 1341, David Bruce returned from France, at the age of seventeen. At this -epoch, the castles of Edinburgh, of Jedburgh, of Roxburgh, of Lochmaben, and of Berivick, still remained, in the English power («). The Earl of Dunbar attended his youthful king, as assiduously, as a counsellor, as he had before acted, dar?ng!y, as a soldier (0). But, he could not prevent the rashness of that imprudent prince, from making his fatal inroad into England. At the battle of Durham, •on the 17th of October 1346, the Earl of Dunbar, vi'iththe Stewart, commanded- the left wing of his army. The issue of this conflict v/as most disastrous. The l;ing remained a captive, for many a year ; the nobles were either slain, or taken : And the kingdom was almost undone, by the sad events of diis decisive day. Among other gallant men, Thomas, Earl ot Moray, was left upon the bloody field. Agnes, his heroic sister, as he left no issue-male, bccam.e the sole pos- sessor of his vast estates :'/>). - The Earl of Dunbar now assumed, though without right, the addidonal title of Earl of Moray (7). Edward 111. now resented the- hostile conduct of the Earl of Dunbar, during many years, by granting some of his estates to strangers (r). But, Edward iii., like his grandfather, grasped at too much. A cessation of warfare with Scotland became necessary to his desio-ns on France. And the Earl of Dunbar seems to have busied him.self, for several years, in obtaining either the liberation of the king, or peace for the kingdom; offering his son, and heir, as a hostage (j). A truce of nine years- would have been extremely detrimental to France ; the French king sent a large sum, in April 1355, to be distributed among the Scotish nobility, " who,. ■" according to old Fordun, overlook future inconvenience, for the sake of " present gain :" Arid they were thus induced to dissolve the truce with England ; and to renev*^ hostilities (/). The Earl of Dunbar seems to have (n) Lord Hailts' An. ii. 206. io) He witnessed many charters of David 11., about this difncuh time. Robertson's Index, 126. {p) Besides the earldom of Moray, the Earl, and Couutess, of Dunbar, obtained tlic Isle of i\Ian, the lordship of Annandale, the barony of Morton, in Nithsd?.le, the baronies of Morthingtown of Longformacus, and the manor of Duns, perhaps, in Berwickshire, with Mochrum, in Galloway , . Cumnock, in Ayrshire, and Elantyre, in Clydesdale. Robertson's Index, throughout. {q) The Earldom of Moary, as appears by the charter, was a male fee ; and of course, could not descend to a female heir. But Agnes, and Earl Patrick, were allowed, during arduous times, and. the captivity of the king, to enjoy their brother's title, andest:ites. (r) We may see in Ayloff's Calendar, 205, a notice of the grant of Edward, in 13 48, to Thoma"; de Brndestone of the manors of Dun:, and Chirnsidc, " que fuerunt Patricii de Dunbar nuj>er " Corr.itis de Marchiae." TJie English king had, in 1333, given those manors to the same person, when the victory of Halydon, and the surrender of Berwick, laid open the Merse to his views of ipterest, and ambitiin. lb. 160. , (j) Pvyrn.,v. ^34-711-712-723-736-747-793 802-3. {/) Lord Hailes' An, ii. 2.32. ■•been. -■^t'^uVl.—Its Chi! Hhtc-y.-] Ok NORTH-BRIT aim, tp been extremely active, in promoting the negociations v/ith France, from what- ever motives of levity, or avarice [u). The Northumbrian borderers were equal!/ alert, on the prospect of hostilities, to pass the Tweed into the Merse. Glad of so good a pretext, for renewing hostilities, the Earl ordered Sir William Ramsay, to enter England, with his sword, and torch. The constable of Norham caslle. Sir Thomas Gray, sallied out, to chastise the spoilers. But, Ramsay made a feigned retreat, by the Earl's order : And Gray was thus led into the toils, which had been prepared for him, at Nisbet, where he could not extri- cate himself, by whatever efforts of skill, or bravery (.v). In November 1355^ the Eari was equally active, in taking Berwick-town, by a spirited effort, from the sea, as well as from the land. Robert Stewart, the regent, now dismissed the French auxiliaries ; being glad, as we are told, to free himself from such friends", who were particularly attached to the Earl of Dunbar, in whom the Stewart is said to have had no confidence (y). In April 1356, however, William, the powerful laird of Douglas, made a treaty with the English warden of the border, ■engaging not to molest the English, while they abstained from hostilities against his estates, and those of the Earl of Dunbar (3). This Earl concurred, zealously, in obtaining the hberation of Da-vid Bruce («). In September 1357, the Scotis'.l parhament, sitting at Edinburgh, appointed this Earl of Dunbar, with other commissioners, to repair to Berwick, for concluding the treaty, which was to give freedom to their king, the con of the restorer of their monarchy (/;). After this event, which forms an epoch, in the Scctish history, Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar, seems to have been seized v.ith a violent desire to visit the court of England (r). He was certainly engaged, in seme mysterious intrigues, v.'hicli can- not now be clearly developed (<^). Whatevei they were, this Earl appears to have (i/) Lord Hailes' An. ii. 232. (a) lb, 232-3. Tliough the Ran-.sys of Dalwolsy did not hold tlieir estate of the Eail of Dunbar; yet, they attached themselves to his interest, afier the assassination of Sir Wilhaiu Kamsay, in 134.2, by tlie knight of Lidsdale, and they obtained some lands, and other rights from tlie Earl. In 13C4, Sir Patrick Ramsay resigned to the Earl, in his court of Whitingham, the half of the lands of East Spot, with the tenandries of Wliitsome 4 and the Earl granted the sante property to Alexander de Ricklington, Jiis an/:!^er. Robertson's Index, 76. (y) Lord Hailcs' An. ii. 234. (») Kym. v. 8-19. (a) Rym. vi. 12-15 33. ib) lb 41-43 : A convention was at length made; ratified by David Bruce ; and confirmed by the parliamei t at Scone. lb. 52-6-8-6S: And, among other barons, who pledged themselves, for -the perfoi-maiice of this hard iargain, was Patrick,' the Earl of Dunbar. lb. 48. - (-•> Rym.vi. 83. On the 6th May 1338; lb. &S. the 19th of June; lb. 108. the 1 6th of October, a safe conduct to go irto England, on certain affairs of David Bruce. ((/) lb. 13;. on the 13th of September 1359 ; Ii1.207.on the 36th of July 1360, a safe conduct to treat with the English government, " on certain articles, touching David Bruce." K k 2 beea %S'i An ACCOUNT ■ICh.'lYL.^Sertukhhire.- been amply rewarded by David ii. ( or" the aCth October 1362; lb. 429, on the 6th of December 1363. In 1362J the Bishop of St. Andrews, the Earl of Mar, the Countess of Douglas, and others, had similar safe conducts, to visit Canterbury. In 1363, the Earl of Douglas, the Earl and Countess of Sutherland, also visited Canterbury. Id. In 1366, the Earl of Dunbar also visited the sacred fanes of Canterbury. lb. 497. (j) Lord Hailes' An. ii. 2ji : When the nation had bled for David, during many j^ears ; when . so much treasure had been paid, for his ransom; when the nobles had become pledges, for its pay- ment ; the conduct of David, in attempting to dcHver the whole nation into the power of an artful, and unprincipled enemy, in opposition to parliamentary settlements, was tuigi ateful, and scandalous. [loj He confirmed to those monks, by a charter to the prior, and convent of Dnrham, the manors of Ederham, and Nisbet, with the church of Ederham : This confirmation was witnessed, by lu3 relMion, George dc Dunbar, by Alexander Ricklynton, his constable of Dunbar, by Robert Lecke, . \\h itewari ; and his wife Agnes, Countess of March, and Moray, ratified the whole. David 11, confirmed this, in August 1367. Robertson's Index, 83. («) David II., on the 2d July 1362, confirmed a grant of Earl Patrick to his armiger Alexander Ricklynton, " de terris dominicis dicti comitis de Duns ct Milnhaulch," with some lands, in Drumly, and Home. Roberts. Index, 43-73. In 1364, the Earl granted to the same Alexander Ricklynton the half of the lands of Eastspot, in East Lothian, with the tenandries, within Whit- jcme, in the Merse, which had belonged to the late Scire Freser, and which Sir Patrick Ramsay dc Dahsy resigned, in the Earl's Court, at Whittingham : And this munificent grafit was confirmed by David II. on the 8th of April J364. lb. 76. Ricklynton also offered his adorations, at the tomb of Becket, in 1365, with six horsemen in his suite. Rym.vi. 478. In 1363, the Earl made .« munificent grant to his alumnus, John dc Hibbuni. Robertson's ladcXj 64. (i) Rym.vi. 569. In -Sect. Vl.-Iis Civil History.] .Or N Oil T H -£ Rl T A I'M. 3^53^ In June 1368, the parliament of Scone advised the king, to consult the Earls of Dunbai-, and Douglas, about the security of the eastern Marches (/). The Earl of Dunbar's experience was again looked up to by the nation. And thg parliament appointed the Earl of Dunbar, with other respectable men, to watch over the general state of a harassed kingdom (;«). This was probably the last public service, which Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar, was required by parliament, to perform, for the common benefit. About this time, he resigned his earldora^, and estates, to his eldest son, George, who received a confirmatory charter, from David II., on the 25th of July 1369 («). (12.) George, the Earl of Dunbar, the first of this name, thus obtained the earldom of Dunbar, with the revenues, and influence, which belonged to that early jurisdiction, at the epoch of the Stewartine period {a). By those vast;,, and opulent acquirements, Earl George became one of the most powerful nobles of southern Scotland, the rival of the Douglasses, whom he surpassed, in the antiquity, and splendour of his descent. As this great baron lived till 1420^ and received a sort of establishment, as a young man, in 1363, he must have been born, a year or two after his mother's successful defence of their baronial castle, in 1338 ; and he must of course have been twenty-nine, or thirty, when, he became Earl of Dunbar, in 1369. He soon came into action, as a statesman. He first appeared, as Earl of Dunbar, and warden of the eastern marches, on. the 20th of July, when, with other nobles, he swore to maintain the fouiteea= (/) Pari. Rec. 1 13. (m) This was the parliament of Perth, on the 6th of March 1368-9, I J. (n) Robertson's Index, 85 : That charter is said to have been granted, in the 39th year of David II. ; but it was really the 40th, there being an error of one year short, in many of the latter charters of that king, as the editor of that Index, and others, have remarked : David commenced his reign, on the 7th of June 1329, and demised on the 32d of February-i37o-i, in the 42d year o£- his reign. How long Earl Patrick lived, after thus denuding himself of his title, and estates, is not easy to discover. Douglas, the Peerage writer, has indeed fixed his mortal hour, in 1360. He no doubt continued to enjoy the Earldom of Moray, with all its revenues, in right of his wife, till the death of both ; they probably were dead, before the demise of David 11. since they are not noticed, at the coronation of Robert 11.;: The fifth Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, and March, as he was twenty-four, in 1309, must have been eighty-four, in 1369, {a) Besides the earldom, he acquired, from his father's resignation, the lands of Cumnock, i\x Ayrshire, Blantyre, in Lanerkshire, and Mochrum and Glenkens, in Galloway. He had already obtained, from his parent's resignation, on the 28th of June 1363, the baronies of Morton, and- Tibbers, in Nithsdale. Robertson's Index, 73. He also inherited, from his heroic mother, the- heiress of the great Randolph, the lordship of Annandale, the Isle of Man, the baronies of ■ Morthington, and Longformacus, with the wanor of Duns, perhaps^ in Berwickshire, lb. iij, XZi, I3'5j l4-<> J64t jeara- .«:;4-- As ACCOUNT [Cli. lll.—BtrvUhh'ire. ' yeai'S trnce, ■winch David had made with Edward in., who was enfeebled, by his own ambition (i). In October 1372, the two wardens of the marches, the Earls of Dunbar, and Douglas, made an explanatory agreement, with the bishop of Durham, and Henry Percy, with regard to the more regular receipts of David's ransom (c). The Earl of Dunbar, with several of the Scotish nobles, seem to have been ambitious, at this period, of visiting the more splendid scenes of England (1/). In April i ''-.'j^, George de Dunbar, the Earl of March, and John de Dunbar, the Earl of Moray, were present, in the parliament of Scou^ which settled the succession of the crown (t). Among barons irascible, and brave, on both sides of the limits, which separated Scotlaiid from England, good will, and quiet, could not long endure. In August 1376, an Esquire of the Earl of Dunbar, the warden of the east march, was slain by some Englishmen, at the lair of Roxburgh, whi<:h was then held, by England. The earl applied to Henry Percy, the opposite warden, for justice. As no redress was given, for this wrong, revenge was resolved on. The same fair, in the subsequent year, was chosen, ss the place of perpetration. And the Earl of Dunbar, with his brother, Ji)hn, Earl of Moray, assembling their followers, attacked Roxburgh, during the fair of 1377 ; killed many Englishmen, set fire to the town, and made good their retreat, with much spoil. This action was the signal, for an altematioa of wasteful inroads, on either side of a hostile border. The Earl of Northumber- tend was not to be easily appeased : And resolving " to make his arrows drunk, " with blood, from revenges upon the enemy," he entered the Mcrse, with seven thousand men ; ravaged the lands of the Earl of Dunbar ; encamped at Dunse-wood, till they became frightened, by their own fears (_/"). Such were the manners of the age, that it was the wardens of the peace of the marches, who ■were the leaders of those wasteful enmities. A truce "was at last made, in Kovember 1381, which was to endure, between " those brandishers of speares," (b) Rym. vi. 633. (t) Robertson's Index, 109. {d) On the 3(1 Febmary 137J, tlie Earl of Dunbar, had a safe conduct lo go into England, with a suite of thirty horsemen. The Earl of Strathern, aud others, had similar passports. Rvm. vii. I. In 1376, the Earl of Dunbar went again into England. The Earl of Douglas had, at the same time, a safe conduct to travel, in England, with a suite of twenty horsemen. lb. 100. {c) Pari. Rec. 129. The Earl of March was also present, at the parliament of Scone, in 1371, •when John, Eafl of Carrick, was declared the heir of Robert 11. (/) Fordun ; Wyntown ; the Border Hist. 327, mistakingly, places this inroad, in 1372: ■Walsingham, 197 ; and Ypcdigma Neustria, 136, places it, in 1377 ; and acknowledges, that the Merse-men having frightened, by artifice, the Englishmen's horseSj a panic became general among ^he mei)« for 'Beci.VL-IuCmllihtorj.l Of N II TH -B RI T A I N. 25^ for an angry twelvemonth (^). The earl of Dunbar, and other Scotlsh nobleSy now renewed their pilgrimages into England (Z?). But, every atonement, at the shrine of Becket, was followed by some act of hostility. The truce ended in 1384: And, the Earl of Dunbar, who was still the warden of the east border, in March 1385, intercepted, at Benrig, the baron of Graystock, who was con. ducting supplies to Roxburgh ; captui-ed his convoy ; and led the baron captive to his castle of Dunbar (/). In addition to the perpetual enmity of border chiefs, , France had a strong interest, in promoting continual warfare, between the con- tiguous kingdoms. In November 1385, John de Vienne, the French admiral, came into Scotland, with forty-thousand golden livres, for that insidious purpose. Of that shameful lucre, the Earl of Dunbar had 4,000 livres, while the Earl of Douglas had 7,000, as the greatest mischief-maker, among a misgoverned people {k). Alternate ravages were in consequence made, on either side of the adjacent borders. And, the people suffered, for their leader's profit. A truce a length put a temporary end to such unjJi-incipled warfare (/). In the subse- quent year, the Earl of Dunbar visited the " silent tomb" of Becket [in). In the quick succession of hostilities^ and truces, it required little provocation,, among such men, during such times, to produce a war. In 1388, the Duke of Albany, the king's son, who ruled Scotland, resolved on an inroad into Eng- land, to gratify ambition, as much as to gain advantage. He detached, from {g) This truce was made, at Berwick, on the ist November 1330, between the Earl of Dunbar, the Earl of Douglas, and others, and the Duke of Lancaster, on the side of England ; and it was to endure till St. Andrew's day, 1381. Rym. vii. 276. (/.) Il>. 338, (i) Fordun, 1. xiv. c. 47 ; Wyntown, i;:. c.v: This chronykler supposes, that the baron of Graystock had a grant cf Roxburgh, the Castelle, which he was coming to enjoy, with his whole household, who were now intercepted, by Earl George, " that wyst welle of his comyng." (k) Rym. vii. 485, is the veracious record of this scandalous traffic : That must have been th.e famous James, Earl Douglas j as William, the first earl, died, in 13S4 ; Wyntown, ii. 323, tells, how he was taken with seknes, on the way to Douglas ; " and thare, in a schort tyme, dede u^ •• was ; and till Melros they had his body ; and thare it was honourably entyred.'' (/) This truce was made at Billymyre, in the Merse, on the 2 7lh of June 1385, between the Erie of the Marche, and the Earl of Douglas, the Scotish wardens, with Lord Nevil, the English ■warden : This is a curious document, as one of the first, which was drawn, in the English language, of an illiterate age. Rym. vii. ^^26 : " It wes accordit, that the castelx of Jedd, Rokeburgh, the " town of Berwyk and the castel, yar garnisons, servant/,, guydes, e.iq catel, whatsaever thay be, er contenyt in yir speciale trewes and assurantz,' &c. Such, then, was the written language of Northumberland, and the Masc, in 1386. The Earl of Dunbar did not understand either French^ or Latin ; as wc knov.', from his own epistle, to the English monarch, Henry ly. Pink. Hist.App, (:,) lb. 565. ^S*' ' Ah A C C O tJ 'N T ■^Ch.ill.—S^riolcHire. ■the large army, which he commanded, the -celebrated James, Eai'l Douglas, the Earls of Dunbar, and Moray, with a considerable body of men, to penetrate into the eastern frontier, while he himself should attack the western. Douglas, v/ith-^ut opposition, advanced almost to the gates of York, with his torch lighted, and his spear advanced. Satiated with spoil, he began to retire upon the middle inarches. But, the Earl of Northumberland had seen his steps; and he had col- lected an army, under the famous Hotspur, and Ralph Percy, his warlike sons, to intercept the Scotish invaders. Douglas had retreated into Redes-dale, when he was overtaken, by Hotspur, at Otterburn. Here, ensued one of the most memai'able conflicts of that age, or indeed of any other, saith Froisart, for the gallantry of the leaders, the resolution of the men, and the generosity of the conquerors,. After the greatest efforts of bravery, Douglas fell, in the foremost ranlis, covered with wounds. His friends, by displaying his pennon, and raising his war-cry, encouraged the Scots, to redouble their efforts. Hotspur, and his bi-other, were made prisoners ; and the Northumbrians retired, from this desperate field. Happy for the Scots, that the command of them now devolved on the Earl of Dunbar, the most prudent general, in Scotland, during that age : He was almost always successful, in his various battles ; because his circumspection constantly predominated over his courage. The bishop of Durham had followed the track of Hotspur, with the yeomanry of his bishoprick ; and arriving near the field, on the morrow, found the Scots advantageously encamped, and art- fully iSecured. The bishop tried all his artifices of war, to provoke the Scots, to ^eet him in the field. But, the Earl of Dunbar said to his chieftains, " Here " have we the advantage of the ground, which i« strejigthened with trees ; and " here will we fight, if the bishop should dare to attack us." The English yeomen sullenly retired. And the Earl of Dunbar conducted his army, with his prisoners, to the Tweed ; carrying " the adored remains " of the gallant Douglas, in mournful triumph, to Melros, the sacred repository of his valiiuit family (;«)• But, there was no good result from this victory to Scotland. The , parliament had the servility, in the subsequent year, to appoint the Duke of Albany the dictator of the kingdom. A truce, between England and France, ensued, which included Scotland: And in July 1390, Robert in., after swear- ing to keep this cessation from war, appointed the Earls of Dunbar, Moray, Douglas, and others, the conservators of the border quiet. The Earl of Dunbar now employed himself, during several year's, either in visiting England, in pre- serving quiet, as warden of the marches, or in negotiating treaties, which, (m) Fordun, 1. ix. c. 8 ; Wyntowo, ii, p. 334—44. among .Sect.Vl.—/u Civil inj/ory.] Ok N R T H - B R I T A I N. zj; among such a people, under a feeble government, could not possibly be main- tained (n). But, a sad scene of sorrow soon ensued, which gave a colour to the earl's future life. In I'^gg, the Duke of Rothsay, the son, and heir of Robert iii., a known profligate, spoused Elizabeth, the earl's daughter. I'he father is said to have paid to the Duke a large part of her matrimonial portion, who gave a bond, under his seal, to perform his espousals {o). Yet, did the heir apparent of the throne marry, within Bothwell church, in February 1400, Marjory the daughter of Archibald, the third earl ot Douglas, who died in February 1400-1 (//). The injured lady was very nobly descended. She had the blood of William, the lion, in her veins ; Robert Bruce, the competitor, was her pro- genitor, by his daughter Christian ; she was the grandchild of Black Agnes, the magnanimous defender of Dunbar casile, who was the daughter of Randolph ]',arl of Moray, one of the illusti-ious restorers of the Scotish monarchy : And she was the second cousin of Henry iv., the reigning sovereign of England. This injured lady very soon had her revenge : The Duke ot Rothsay neglected her rival : And he was assassinated by Albany, his uncle, and Douglas, his brother-in-law, on the 27th of March 1402 {q). The Earl of Dunbar, as he had forgot his usual circumspection, in entering into such a contract with the heir-apparent to the crown, when under age, felt, that he had been injured, without hope of reparation ; and carried his resentment beyond all bounds. He (,-:) Rym. vii. ' S3-737-54-J-7SS ; Ryni. viii. 54-68. (0) The earl, in writing on this interesting subject to Hemy IV., his relation, says, " the Duke " of Rothsay spousit my doucliter, and now, agayn [against] his oblishvng [obligation] to me, " made be his lettre and his seal, and agaynes the law of ha!y kirk, spousis another wife, as it is " said." Pink. Hist. Anp. i. 449. Spousa's, according to the learned Swinburn, doth only signify .promise's of marriage, though lawyers have jornetimes confounded spausalsyviih. marriage. Treatise on Spousils, I — 3. Though she were only affianced, the Earl of Dunbar's daughter called herself, and was called by Henry IV , Duchess of Rulhsay. Rym. viii. 694. Bower, 42S : It appears not, that there was any dispensation from the pope, for thi; second marriage, in opposition to a previous contract. The pretence held out was, that the Estates had not given their assent to i\yit prei>ious spousal, which formed a bar to the second spousals : But, there was a much stronger objection to the first marriage : As llie Duke of R.othsay was horn, in 1379, he could have been only 20 yeara of age, in 1399, when he spousit the daughter of George, Earl of Dunbar. Bp. Elphinston's Chon. in Innes's MS. Notes, ch. ii. He was scarcely zi, when he married the daughter of the Earl of Douglas, in 1400. And he was assassinated on the zytl: of March 1403. Such was the short, but wretched life of the first Duke of Rothsay. His fate may be attributed to the folly of Dunbar, the ambition of Douglas,- the miscreancy of Albany, and to the profligacy of Rothsay himself, [p) Crawford's Peer. 97. • [q] Bower, 431-2 ; Wyntoun, ii. 397 : Lord Kaile-.' Remarks Hist. Scot. cli. xix. Vol. II. L I appealed »j8 An A C C O U N T [Ch. Ul.—B:i. {t) 1.1 JLine 1429, Georee, Earl of Danbar, and his brother, Sir Patrick, were two of the am- bassadors, «.ho were sent to treat with England, about inf.actions of the truce, and to negotu-.te a hnal peace. lb. 4.7. He was employed, on the same business, in January 1430. lb. 446. And. lie was appointed one of the Scotish conservators of the .^ve years truce, which was made with England, at Edinburgh, in December 1430. lb. 491. (q) Fordun. 1. xiv. c. 24. (r) Id. The Earl of Angus, the Chancellor Crichton, and Flepburn of Hailes, were sent to take possession of the castle of Dunbar, which was readily surreudered to theni : Hepburn was left, as constable, to keep the castla. Id. (.;) Black" Ad', fo. 23 ; Pari. Record, 26. where a<5+ An account [Ch.Ul.-Ba-'.ukhhire.- where they resided, in obscurity, which formed a sad contrast to the ages of splendour, that their dignified fathers had uniformly enjoyed (/). They appeal-, however, to have inherited the barony of Kclconachar. in Fife, which, as it hud been held under the bishops of St. Andrews, seems not to have been involved in the forfeiture of the honours, and lands, which were held, /;; c/j/V/of the king(z;). Thus ended the long line of the Earls of Dunbar, who were as dig- nified, for their connections, as they were respectable, for their opulence ; and who, for so many generations, enjoyed such vast estates, and so much inlluence, in Berwickwickshire. The estates of tjiat family, and the earldom of the March, were now invested in the crown. The whole was of course delivered to the manae:ement of a stezaarf, who collected the revenues, and administered justice, within its juris- diction. But, it was not quiet : The Hepburns, and Homes, contended for superiority, in turbulence (x). The earldom of IVIarch was, at length, conferred, by James ii. on his second son, Alexander, the Duke of Albany, who was also made warden of the East Marches. It will soon appear, that those most ancient Earls were but ill exchanged, for the king's kinsmen (7). Almost the whole events of the turbulent reign of James in., who succeeded his father, on the 3d of August 1460, turned upon the misconduct of his brother, the Duke of Albany. The king was born, in 1452, his brother Alexander, in 1453, ^"^^ ^^ brother, John, the Earl of Mar, about the year 1455. And they lost, in 1463, the benefit of their mother's counsels, when Mary of Gueldre died, a woman of a masculine spirit, but a widow of suspcv^tcd chr.stity [z). (/) Rym. X. 61S-628-9. (k) About the year 1457, bishop Kennedy gave a cliarter to Patrk-k Dunbar, tbc heir of the late Earl, of the barony of Kilconachar, &c. Doiigl. Peer. 44:, who q^iotes Macfarlane's Col. of Charters. The peerage writer says, that the posterity of Patrick continued in possession of that barony, till the recent times of Mary Stewart, when the last of them died, without male-issue. (k) In 1446, Sir Patrick Hepburn, of Hales, took tlie castle of Cunbar, by surprise; and Archibald Dunbar, in his turn, took the castle of Haile';. Abercromby, ii. 336. In the chartulary of Coldingham, there are some letters of James 11. in 14.46, " derebelKone Patricii Hebburn, militis, " occupantis castrum de Dunbar.'' Lord Home was, at the same tirnCj probably, stewait of the earldom of March, and collected its revcnjes. PitscotUe, 133. [y) The Duke of Albany, as he enjoyed that trust ; and those estates, before August 1455, must have had a grant of them from his father, when he was scarcely two years old, as he was born, in 1453. The parliament, which sat in August 1455, declared void all grants of offices, in fee, " exceptand the wardenry of the Merche, the quhilk owr soverene lord lias given til his sone •* Alexander Erie of Merche, and lord of Anandcrdale.'' Black Ay.] Of NO RTH-B R IT A IN, 265 James in. who was a prince of beneficent temper, without talents, and without ambition, and yet is represented by history, in contradiction to record, as a tyrant, was little calculated to struggle, during rugged times, with profligate brothers, and turbulent nobles. His affairs, while he was yet an infant, were conducted, with equal prudence, and success, by James Kennedy, the virtuous, and able bishop of St. Andrews. His brother, the Duke of Albany, being sent to Gueldre, for his education, in 1464, was, during peace, carried a captive into England (a) : But, Bishop Kennedy sent to Edward iv. a herald, carrying a request of deliverance in one hand, and a de- claration of war, in the other : And, the Duke was immediately released, with apologies, for his capture. That excellent prelate died, in 1466, to the irre- parable loss of the king, and the disquiet of the nation. James in., at the age of fourteen, fell into the management of the Boyds, a family, who set no bounds to their ambition ; and were ruined, by the envy of the nobles. They, however, negotiated a prudent match for the king, with Margaret, the prmcess of Denmark, who brought him, as her dower, the Orkney, and Shetland Isles, in 1469, when he was of the age of seventeen, and she was sixteen. The Boyds were subverted, by a forfeiture in parliament, during the same year. The feeble James, who came of age, in 1473, ^^°'^ ^^^^ "^^° ^^^ management of another faction, who were equally interested, and less scrupulous, than the former. On the loih of March 1472-3, was born to the king, a son, who was named James ; and who, when he had scarcely arrived at the age of sixteen, contributed to the dethronement, and demise of his father, on the 1 ith June 1488. James 11. in an evil hour, for the quiet, and stability of his own family, very early gave establishments to his younger sons. When Alexander, his second son, was scarcely two years old, he was made Duke of Albany, Earl of March, Lord of Annandale, warden cf the East Marches (/')• And, he was appointed, in 1472, when he was still under age, Governor of Berwick, and Lord Lieutenant of the Borders (r). While he was still under one and twenty, he performed every act of ownership over his own estates, as if he had been of the most mature years (a). {a) He was sent thither, it seems, by the death-bed desire of his mother, Mary of Guildre. Pitscottie, 126, says, " he was sent to France, to learu the lad, with other letters." He had a safe conduct, from Edward iv., dated the 20th April 1464 ; wherein his whole titles are recited. Rym. xi. 520. {b) Rym. xi. 510 ; Pari. Rec. 147. (c) Black Ads of Pari. James 11. ch. 47 ; Pitscottie, 133. (1^) Before the year 147 1, he appears to have granted a lease of the customs, and tolls, of Annan- dale. Pari. Rec. 163. In October 1472, when the Duke was scarcely nineteen, he granted the lands of Longformacus to James Sinclair. Dougl. Baronage, 249. who quotes the archives of that family. Vol. 1L IM m And, 2€6 Am A C C O tJ N T [Ch. UL—Berwithiire.- And, during the same early period, he married his second cousin, Catherine Sinclair, the daughter of William, Earl of Orkney, and Cathness, by Margaret Douglas. The king's third brother, John, Earl of Mar, was also brought very prematurely into public life, having early received his private establishments. And, with the same imprudence, both those brothers were allowed to sit, in the parliament of May 1471, the one, at the age of eighteen, and the other at sixteen (e). Both Albany, and Mar, sat in some subsequent parliaments, before they were of lawful age {/), The parliameiit, and the nation, had soon cause to repent the imprudence of admitting such persons, at such immature periods of life, to vote in the national councils. As those infant princes had long acted, without controul, they at length set the laws at open defiance (^). Albany, and Mar, with the Earl of Angus, and Lord Gray, who were at the head of those nobles, that caballed with them, secretly as- sembled, at Edinburgh, in 1478, in order to drive from the king's presence his subordinate servants, the amusers of his privacy, rather than the advisers of his councils (/»). In this treasonous nieeting of heady youths, none was so out- rageous, (;) Pari. Rec. 159-60 r And, on the nth May 1471, both those princes set their seals to a confirmation, in parliament, to William Earl of Orkney, who had received the earldom of Cathness in exchange for the Orkneys. lb. 164. When this parhament adjourned, " my Lord of Albany," at the age of eighteen, was appointed, by the Estates, one of the committee of government, dur- ing the recess. Pari. Rec. 159-60. (/) lb. 168, 198-9. In 14'j'j , Edward iv. granted a licence to the Duke of Albany to buy English longbows, " pro suis jocis et ludis." Ayloff's Cal. 284. Nobles of Jess influence were admitted to sit, in parliament, underage ; and livery of the lauds of such nobles was also made to them, while much under age. Such was the constitutional practice, in Scotland, however absurd, in its theory, and dangerous, in its effects. We have seen above how Albany employed himself, in '477 ' y^*-' ^""^ ^^^ ^"^^ that, in the same year, he obtained a divorce from his wife, a princess or the blood ; because she was his second cousin. (g) Doctor Henry supposes, that the cabals of the princes began as early as 1477. Hist. v. 29 j. Other historians say. their intrigues began two years later ; but probabihty, and record, evince, that the earliest of their meetings were, towards the end of the year 1478 : On the 2 2d of May 1479, Albany was accused, ia parliament, of treason, for fortifying his castle of Dunbar against the king, and for committing other treasonable acts. Farl Rec. 252. Now, this accusation was »ubsequent to his escape, from the castle of Edinburgh, and after his flight to France. [i) Lesley, 307. The Earl of Angus, as he was born, in 145^, was one year younger iharj Albany, and one year older than Mar. In 1468, when he was only fourteen, he married Elizabeth, the daughter of Lord Boyd, who was then one of the rulers of Scotland. On the 26th of June J470, the king gave him livery of his lands, notivithstunding his non-age- Godscroft, 219 la 3479, the king erected the Earl's lands, and castle of Tamtallon into a free barony. Crawford's Officers of State, 54. Crawford quotes the charter, in. the Public Records, in order to show how mucli .Seei-VL— Its Civil History.'] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 967 rageous, and loud, in accusations against an indulgent king, as the king's brother, the Earl of Mar, an intemperate boy of three and twenty. But, •when the king's ministers heard of that cabal, they caused the king's brothers to be arrested : the Duke of Albany was committed to the castle of Edinburgh j and the Earl of Mar was confined in Craigmillar castle. Albany, as his keepers were not very vigilant, made his escape to his fortlet of Dunbar ; and Mar almost immediately died, though by what means was not, at such a time, very accurately ascertained (;')• The death of this prince rather stifled than dissipated this conspiracy, v/hich was thus ready to break out (k). Albany, after retreating to his castle, which he fortified against the king, thence retired to France (/). The Duke was immediately accused, in parliament, of the various crimes of murder, and treason, which affected his life, and the forfeiture of his estates, and offices(m). Yet, perhaps, there was no real purpose to convict him of crimes, which, as they were sufficiently known, could have been easily proved. As the ministers knew, tliat the king had no delight, in capital punishments, their object seems to have much Angus was in the favour of the king ; but, why Angus should so soon set himself at the head of that faction, that affronted the king, Crawford cannut divine. Id. Andrew, Lord Gray, on the 31st of October 14; i, was retoured heir to his grandfather. Crawford's Peerage, x8o. He was a nobleman of very g'reat parts, ssith this peerage writer. After Lord Gray had assisted, in hanging the king's servants, at Lauder bridge ; after Lord Gray had drenched his hands in the blood of liis murdered sovereign, James in. he was, in the subsequent year, appointed justiciary of Lothian, and afterward justice general of all Scotland ; an office, which he held till his death, in February 1514- lb. 189. The cabal, who complained of the king's conduct, were formed of youths of four, five, and si.x and twenty years of age. (j) As Buchanan, and his followers, talk, with their usual malignity, of " Mars' keepers having " opened a vein ;" we may easily suppose that, from the violence of his temperament, under con- fmement, that he may have burst a blood vessel : The reign of James in., whatever they may say, was not a reign of blood, as we may learn from the Parliamentary Record. (i) Such is the intimation of Buchanan, who acknowledges that there was such a meeting, for the end of changing the king's servants, by force. Buch Man's Edit. 347. Lesley, 319-20. But, such a meeting, for such a purpose, was an act of treason, at that time, as it is at present. The silence of the Parliamentary Record, as to the conviction of the Earl of Mar, shews that, Buchanan, and Lesley were both mistaken, in supposing that the Earl was put to death, by order of government. (/) Lesley, 309 ; Henry's Hist. v. 294. The best account of the obscure reign of James iii. ig that of Doctor Henry, who has most research, and most candour. («) On the 22d of May 1479, a warrant was issued to summon the Duke of Albany to answer, in parhanient, for Fortifying the castle of Dunbar against the king, contrary to the acts of parlia- ment ; for the treasonable violation of the truce with England ; he being njnar^ 'en of the Marches % for being guilty of the cruel slaughter of JuLij Scougal ; and for other treasons, and crimes, committed against the king. Pari. Rec. 252-3. M m 2 been a63 An A C C O U N T ICh.ni.—Btr'vuichMre.- been only to institute a prosecution of treason, in order to terrify the Duke, and to overaw his faction («). Aft<;r his flight into France, some of those lords, who had been engaged, in the late conspiracy, entered into a secret correspon- dence with the exiled Earl of Douglas, who was then expatriated in England, and with the English Government, which did not dislike such an intercourse (o). Meantime, the Duke of Albany was favourably received by I.ouis xi., a con- genial character, from whom he obtained an adequate establishment. In that age, little did the various princes know of each other, or of the true state of their several countries. Amidst this uncertainty, the profligate Albany took to wife, in the subsequent year, Anne, the third daughter of Bertrand, Count D'Auverne, knowing that he was already married (/>). Albany lived long enough, with this injured (n) Lord Evaudale, the chancellor, soon compelled the castle of Dunbar to surrender ; some of the garrison made their escape to the English coast : and on the 7th of October 1479, twenty-one of the prisoners, who were chiefly men of Berwickshire, were convicted of treason. lb. 252. On the nth of June 1479, George Home, of Wedderburn, Patrick Home, of Polvvorth, Andrew Home, and others, were accused before parliament of treason, inholding the castle of Dunbar against the king ; and for breaking the truce with England. lb. 355. The charge of treason against the Duke was often recalled before the parhament, through several years, as low down as the J ith of March 1482, without any attempt to carry the charge up to a conviction. lb. 254-71. The notice in Carmichael's Tracts, 61-2, of Albany being forfeited, on the 4th of October 1479, is a mistake, which has been since copied, by other writers. (0) Border Hist. 440 ; Par!. Rcc 274. (p) Anne, the third daughter of Bertrand Count D'Auvergne, married, first, on the 16th of February 1480, Alexander Stewart, Duke of Albany, who died, in 1485, of a wound, which he received, at a tournament ; and, secondly, she man'ied, in 1487, Louis Compte de la Chambre. L'Art de Verifier les Dates, third edition, t. ii. 371. The historian of the Jameses, p. 92, sup- poses, that Albany had buried his French -wife ; but we see above, that she outlived him. From the contract, which Albany made, with Edward iv., on the Jith of June 1482, for marrying his daughter Cicihe, we may perceive, that Albany was perfectly aware, that he had then /wo -wives living ; for he agreed to marry the lady Cicilie, " gyf the said Alexander can mak himself clere fro " all other wemen." Rym. xii. 156-7. Such a profligate, as Albany, could have easily dispatched a cduple of coacubines ; but, two wives cannot be so easily thrown off. The Scotish historians, however, intimate a divorce, by John Otterburn, the official of Lothian, from the lady Catherine Sinclair his second cousin, in 1477-8. I have obtained from tlieRecords, at Edinburgh, a copy of the certificate of that divorce, under the hand, and seal of George Newton, notary, and clerk of the offi- cial, which was laid before the parhament, on the 13th day of November 1516. This certificate sets forth Albany's divorce to have taken place, on the 9th of jarrh 1477, that is 1^177-8, before James Otterburn, the official of Lothian. This notorial certificate, which was very httle examiiied, by that parhament, is liable to just suspicion of some fraudulence. (1 ) It is plainly inconsistent with the genuine record, in Rymer, before mentioned. (21 We hear nothing, from the contemporary writers of Albany's divorce, or even dissatisfaction. {3) He was, at that period, engaged in the most dangeroiis SeaXJ.—Its Chi! ffh/oiy.] Of N O R T H - B R IT A IN. 269 injured lady, to have a son by her, who was also called Alexander ; and though of doubtful birth, assumed the title of Duke of Albany, on his father's death, in 1485 ; and became regent of Scotland, during the minority of James v. The Duke of Albany, tired of his^ concubine, and of quiet, in France, went to England, in 1482(17). The Duke now endeavoured, by every traiterous art, " to incense Edward to a war with Scotland ;" protesting, " that he knew " the king, his brother, was fallen into such low esteem, even with those he " cherished, and into such hatred with all mankind, that, if assaulted by the " English, he would be constrained, by the submission of his crown, to intreat " for safety (b)." Yet, Albany carried his " treasonous malice" one step daiigei'ous intrigues ; and was joined therein, by the Earl of Oricney, his wife's father, who would have resented the divorce of his daughter, on so frivolous a pretence, as her being his second cousin, and being equally with himself the grand-child of Robert iii. (4) The notorial certificate states him to have been divorced by John Otterburn, the official of Lothian, on the 9th of March 1477-8, as we have seen above : And it is now objected, that he was not official of Lothian, at that time : He was certainly official of Lothian, in January 1467-8, in November 1469, as we know from the Parliamentary Record, 152, and 157 ; and he continued official, on thei6th of March 1472-3, as we learn, from Rymer, xi. 750 : And, he is described, in a safe conduct, dated 2lst April 1473, Rymer, xi. 775, as Mr. John Otterburn, archdeacon of Candidtt Casa, when he had ceased to be official of Lothian : For, he was present, in parliament, on the 23d of July 1473, when he was appointed on the committee of causes, by the simple designation of Mr. John Otterburn. Pari. Rec. 1 74. He probably died, soon after, as we see nothing more of him, in any document. On the other hand, William Elphinflon, the celebrated bishop of Aberdeen, who had certainly been official of Glasgow, on the 6th of May 147 1, (Pari. Rec. 159.) is stated, by the anti(|uary Crawford, to have been ap- pointed ojftcia! of Lothian, upon the death of Muirhead, the bishop of Glasgow, in 1474, (Officers of State, 48.) and we see WilKam Elphinston silting in paihament, among the clergy, as ojicial of Lothian, on the ist of June 1478 : (Pari. Rec. 2 iS.) (5) It thus appears, from those several facts, that Newton's notorial certificate of Albany's divorce is obnoxious to the charge of forgery. (a) The duke was brought over in the Michel Carvel, which was commanded by James Douglas, a renegado Scotsman. On the 9th of May 1483, Edward iv. took this vessel, " which of late " conveighed cure cousin the Due of Albany into this oure realms," into his service; he ordered her to be fitted out, with all things necessary, under Douglas's comniaud ; and he sent him on an eight weeks cruize along the coasts of Scotland; with a view to the insidious intrigues, which were then carrying on, between himself, and Albany. Rym. xii. 154. The English kings, in those times, were a sort of iniingr, wlio sent out their ships to seize whomsoever, and whatsoever, they could catch ou the seas. Kenry iv. acted, as a iiHingr, when he seized Prince James, the heir-apparent of the Scotish crown, during a truce, in 1405 : Edward iv. acted, as a mlingr, when he detained this very Duke of Albany, when going to school, during a peace, in 1464; And, EHzabeth acted, as a kind of iem?i\e "viLingr, when she sent out a fleet, during peace, to make capture of the Scotish queen. {t) Such is the representation of Habington, Hist. Ed. iv. 201, and, indeed, of the general strain - of the Englisli chroniclers, who considered Albany, as an oppressed prince. further. a^o An A C C O U N T [Ch. UL—Ber-whithlre. ■ further. He entered, with Edward, into a formal contract, by the name of " Alexander king of Scotland," to do homage for his kingdom to the English Idng ; to break the confederations between Scotland and France ; and to trans- fer, for ever, the toxcn of Berwick to England, within fourteen days, after he should be conducted to Edinburgh, by the English army (r). Those artful intriguers saw clearly, that some additional stipulations were still necessary. On the subsequent day, Edward engaged to aid Albany, in obtaining the realm of Scotland, which the duke was to receive, as the gift of the English king ; Edward promised to warrant the possession of Scotland to Albany against his brother, the king ; and Edward, moreover, agreed to give Albany in marriage . his daughter Cicilie, who had already been contracted to the heir of James iii., if Albany should be able to clear himself from all other ivomen (d), Edward, and Albany, evinced the sincerity of their several purposes, by the vigour of their conduct, in canying into effect their insidious conspiracy. Edward equipped a well appointed army of two and twenty thousand men, which he placed under the comnoand of his brother Richard, the well-known Duke of Glocester {e). We thus see, upon the same stage together, three of the most subtile princes of tTiat age, who each endeavoured to over-reach the other two, in their selfish {c) Rym. xii. 156, attests the baseness of Albany, and the insidiousness of Edward, by the contract, which they thus made, on the loth of June 1482, at Fotheringay castle, a place fatal to Scotish princes. Berwick town was, in fact, delivered to the English aimy, on the 34th of August 1482, under that contract. {d) Rym. xii. i 56, has recorded this scandalous contract : By it, Albany agreed, that the English king, in addition to Berwick town, and cas'le, should retain Lidsdale, Eskdale, Eusdale, Annandale, with the castle of Lochmaben. The contract between Edward iv., and James in., for the marriage of Cicilie to the heir of Scotland, was made, at Edinburgh, on the 26th October 1474. Rym. xi. 825. Part of the dowrie of the Lady Cicilie had been accordingly paid ; and James was always ready to fulfil this commodious contract, when Cicilie, and the prince of Scotland, should arrive at their appropriate ages of marriage. (e) James III, and Edward iv., had lived together, since 1474, on the most friendly terms. And, on the 17th of March 1477-8, Edward iv. had given a safe conduct to James to travel through England to the shrine of St. 7ohn, with a thousanel atft-n:fnnts. Rym. xii. 53. But, on the I2th of May 1480, the Duke of Glocester was appointed to command against Scotland, lb. 115. This is the first record notice of any enmity. But, the expa riated Earl of Douglas intrigued, meantime, in England. Albany was accused, in parliament, as early as May 1479, of breaking the truce with England, and committing hostilities, though " he was the warden of the marches, " for the tiiie." Pari. Rec. 252-3. The cabal, at the head of which was Angus, continued to carry on treasonable correspondence with England, since 1478 : And, Lord Lyle was prosecuted, in parliament, for this treason, in March 1481-2. lb. 274 ; Lord Kaimes's Tracts, 441 ; Border Hist. 440. In that age, it was the common practice of intriguers, in opposing the king, to make inroads into England, for the purpose of inciting war, and distressing their government. purposes. -SecUVL— lis civil fflsiory.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 271 purposes. The English army, thus equipped, and commanded, was appointed to assemble, at Alnwick, early in July J482 ; with design to march forward, for executing the concerted project of seizing Berwick, and dethroning the Scotish king : Albany accompanied Glocester, " who was studious to haVe hira " in sight, least, if apart, saith Flabington, with sale of the English aimv, he " might purchase his own peace (f). We may thus perceive, that the English chroniclers knew the real character of Albany, while the Scotish historians seem to have been unacquainted, either with his practices, or his principles. Whilst the English army, under Glcrcester, and Albany, thus assembled, within a day's march of Berwick, James in., who appears to have known some- thing of their objects, marched towards them, with fifty thousand men, from Edinburgh to Lauder. Little did he know, however, that the former associates of Albany were w ithin his camp : Artless, as he was, he could not forsee, that an association of nobles were now ready to act, in concert, with his insidious brother, and his open enemies. At the head of those nobles, were the Earl of Angus, whom he had often obliged (g) ; the Earl of Cathness, whose daughter had been dishonoured, by Albany ; Lord Gray, who was plotting, in sub- serviance to Angus ; and Lord Lyle, who had been lately tried, for correspond- ing with the Earl of Douglas, and other expatriated traitors,, in England. la prosecution of their purpose, the conspirators met, probably, on the 14th of July 1482, in the church of Lauder, at midnight.. It did not require a long delii- beration, to adopt a preconcerted resolution. They determined to put t« death the king's subordinat^e servants, in the royal presence {})). The noble conspira- (/) Hist. Ed IV. 203. (^) Angus, who was now eiglif and twenty, is extolled, by Buchanan, as " the brave leader " of the associate crew," 1. xii. 42. The appropriate historian of the Douglases celebrates Angus, as the great actor, in this remarkable tragedy ; being " a very rare example of their carefulness of the " commoniueallh, joined with all modesty, love, and dulifuluess towards their ling." Godscroft, 227, thus shows to discerning eyes how well qualified he was to be the biographer of such men, during profligate tin^.es.. {h) They hanged Cochran, and Rogers, with some other servants of James iii., ower Lauder bridge. Lesley, 309. But, he is mistaken in supposing, that James Hommil was also there put to death r For, after the king himself had been murdered, at Stirling field, James Hommill, scissor, who merits the praise of steady attachment to an indulgent master, was prosecuted, by the same faction, in the parliament of October 1438, with Ramsay, and other servants of James m„ foe endeavouring to bring fn the English, to the king's aid. Pari. Rec. .33 i. Crawford's Lives of the Officers of State evince, that the objects of that treasonous outrage were not employed, in the offices of government, wLich were executed, by very different men : Tiie highest place, that any of those subordinate men appropriately held, was the situation of master of the works. The lung h^ a rij;lit to appoint the ministers of his own amusements, whatever envy might be created, oraffected^ by the appointment of such persons, for such an object. to:m. ftT* An A C C O U N T [Ch.lU.—Ser'wkhhire. tors are said to have reproached the king, for amusing himself, with the instru- ments of peace, that were now converted to the uses of war. They certainly conducted him, as a prisoner, to the castle of Edinburgh, which was committed to the charge of his uncle, the Earl of Athol. The revolt of the nobles, and the imprisonment of the king, were the signals, and the motives, for the dis- banding of the army. And the dispersion of the king's host laid open the whole frontier of the idngdom to the hostile entrance of the public enemy, as well as to the secret designs of the private conspirators. During those ti'ansactions, at Lauder, in July 1482, which was thus involved in the scandal of such foul misdeeds, Glocesfer, and Albany, marched from Almvick to Berwick, at the head of the English army. The town, as it could make little resistance against such a force, and such treachery, was easily won : But, the castle was vigorously defended, by Patrick Hepburn, Lord Hailes. Glocester now resolved to march with Albany to Edinburgh ; leaving four thousand men, under Lord Stanley, to beleaguer Berwick castle (/). Glocester, seeing no opposition, burnt many towns on lus progress, through the Merse, to terrify, and alarm (k). They soon entered Edinburgh, without obstruclion ; finding the king within the caftle, and the merchants ready to give presents to Glocester, and his Officers, who are said to have spared the town, on the recommendation of Albany (/) The king's Government, with Lord Evandale, the Chancellor, at their Head, had assembled, at Hadingcon, with a small force, in the rear of the English army ; and the people, though they had bctn beti'ayed by Angus, Gray, and other nobles, being roused, by the blaze of Berwick- shire, began to gather around their capital, and king. Glocester did not feel himself perfectly secure, at Edinburgh ; Albany had not been received, with (/') Habington's Hist. Ed. iv. 303. (i) lb. 204 : Hall, indeed, has preserved a very use£ul specification of die towns, which were, on that occasion, burnt, and destroyed : Edrington, Paxton, Fishwick, Hutton, Mordington and its bastel, Edram, East-Nisbet, Kellaw, and Kemergham, the two Swyntons and the bastel, Simprin, Crossrig, and many others. Hall's Chron. fol. 54. b. It is unnecessary to point the indignation of Berwickshire towards Albany, and Angus, as the principal incendiaries of so many towns, within its limits. (/) lb. fol. 55. Hall informs us of some curious particulars : Garter, king at arms, went to the cross of Edinburgh, where he admon'shcd James iii., to keep all his contracts, and pcrfoini all liis promises to EJward iv. ; to recompence the English subjects, for the spoil and damage done to them, contrary to his league, before thejirst of ^liigust ; and to restore the Duke of Albany to his offices, and estates ; on the pain of being destroyed, by the high, and valiant prince, Richard Duke of Glocester. But, the king would make no answer. This transaction, as we see above, was in July J 482. The records, in Rymer, before quoted, cast ineffable ridicule on this heraldic chal- lenge : How much more dignified was the silence of the captive king ! 2 the .Stct.Vl.— Its Civil HUtory.] Of NORTH -BRITAIN. ^7? the acclaims of the country : And, all parties perceived, that this was a fitter moment, for negotiation, than for the irritation of fire, or the hazard of battle (/«). The Scotish ministers, deriving a sort of spirit, from the situation, in which they were placed, by treasonous intrigues, conducted themselves, with adequate address, talents, and firmness. They sent, as envoys to Glocester, Andrew, the bishop elect of Moray, and John, Lord Dernclie, to answer his several demands, which had been made, at the cross of Edinburgh, by the Garter- Heiald (n). They transmitted, at the same time, to Albany a free pardon, for all his offences, and a full restoration to all his estates, offices, and his country (o). Albany appears now to have retired, from Glocester's camp, at Lethington, and to have joined the king's government, at Edinburgh, where he could be of most use to himself, to Edward, and to Glocefler (/>). But, a peace was still to be made, with England. The embarrassment of Edward iv., arising from his double contracts, for marrying his daughter (m) The continuator of Harding Intimates, that Glocester gave peace to Scotland ; because the peers did not join Albany. Stow, 432, relates, that Albany made the agreement with the Scotish government, by the consent of Glocester ; and that Albany thereupon bound himself to Gloceste", by his oath, and a written obligation, to fulfil the contract, which he had made with Edward iv., flt Fotheringay. Yet, it appears, clearly, from the dates of the documents, throughout this negoti- ation, that Glocester, with his army, soon retired from Edinburgh, to a safer camp at Lethington, tehind the Tine, near Hadingtoii : He was certainly encamped, at that place, on the 3d of August 1482, Hall, fol. 6^. a. who mistakingly calls the place Levingtong. On the contrary, the Scotish ministers of state were, undoubtedly, resident at Edinburgh, on the 2d of August 1482. Rym. ii. 161. And, it was from those two places, that the whole negotiation was carried on ; the king being then within the castle of Edinburgh, not =0 much for his captivity, as h:s safety 1 •If he had been an imprisoned king, his ministers could not have acted for him, or in his name. " (n) Hall's Chron. fol. 55. There was really no difficulty, but in the Enghsh demand, and Tilbany's contract, to relinquish Berwick, which the Scotish government struggled to retain. (0) Rymer, xii. 160, has recorded this " obligation for the security, and indemnity of Albany," which was given by the Archbishop of St. Andrews, the Bishop of Dunkell, the Chancellor, Lord Evendale, and Colin, Earl of Argyle, at Edinburgh, on the 2d August 1482. He was thus restored, on condition, that he keeped his true, and faithful allegiance to his brother, James m., the king, and hi'i successors, and to the good rule of the country, leeping his loud to thcni, and the rest cfihf lords of the realm ; they engaged, that the king should fieely give a remission to him, and all those he should name, for their being in England, and aspiring to the throne of Scotland, except those, who had been specially excepted in the king's proclamation, in the last parliament, [(he Earl of Douglas, and hie followers. Black Acts, 66.] And the Scotish ministers further engaged to Albany, to obtain for him, and them, a ratification of this obligation, by the king, and the three Estates, in the next parliament. (/>) Hall states the faft. .Vot.lL - Nn Cicilie„ «?4 An account iCh.lLL—Berwldih!>-e.i Cicilie, to the pruice of Scotland, and to Albany, his uncle, was easily removed. The city of Edinb-urgh had the honour cf removing that difficuliy: The provost, the gvjild-merchants, and the corporation, engaged to repay Edward the money, v/hich lie had advanced, in contemplation of Cicilie's mar- riage with the prince of Scotland j provided he should declare, by a cercain day, that he would rather have the money, than the marriage (r). A persevering struggle now ensued, about Berioick. I'he Scotish statesmen proposed, for the mutual peace of both the kingdoms, that the town, and casile, should be razed. But, Glocester, firmly avowing his resolution to remain, In Scotland, till its delivery, and Albany interposing, in fulfilment of his contract, Berwick was, on the 24th of Auguft 1482, resigned for ever (j). A truce was there- upon entered into, between Glocester, and Albany, which was to preserve the two kingdoms from war, by land, and sea, during somewhat more than a twelvemonth (/). On the conclusion of this enterprize, Hall very justly re- {r) This curious " writing, and letters of Band," was dated the 4th of August 14S2, and was executed, at Edinburgh, before the the Duke of Glocester, the Duke of Albany, the Bishop of Dunkeld, the Earl of Northumberland, Lord Stanley, Maister Alexander Ingliss, Archiden of Sanct-Andreu ; and uther divers. Rym. xii. 162. We thus perceive, that mutual fear had produced mutual confidence. Edward iv., as we are told, by Hall, and Habington, after the deliberation of his gravest counsellors, resolved to relinquish his contract, and to receive his money. On the JOth of October 14S2, he directed Garter King, to signify this resolution. lb. 161-65-67. But, this circumspect officer was frightened, at the magnitude of the charge, wherewith he was entrusted,. ■when he reflected, that he had the band of the city of Edinburgh, for 6,ooO marks. He appHed to Williame Heiyot, knyght, and maire of the citee of London, " to exemplifie and transsume the " said letters of band, word for word, withoute chaunge, in suche wise, that as grete feithe aught " to be given to such a transsumpt, as to the said letters originalles, both in judgement, and out " of judgement : The tenour of the saide origiaall letters is such as followeth : Be it knid to all men, " be thie present letters, Ws, Walter Bartrahame, provest of the tone of Edinburgh, and the hal» " fellowship of merchands, burgesses, and communitie of the same toune," &c. lb. 164. Those, who are curious, in tracing the progress of language, have here an opportunity of viewing specimens of the London, and Edinburgh, English of the year 1482. If I did not distrust my own impar- tiality, I should say that, in my opinion, the \orA provest of Edinburgh wrote better English, than the lord inaire of London. The citizens of Edinburgh, who were devoid of the captiousucss of the Edwards, and Glocesters, and Albanys of the age, paid the money, on the production of suche d. Iransumpt. But, how the Garter King was able, to convey 6,000 marks, through the double danger of the Scotish, and English borderers, without pillage, I pretend not to know. (s) Hall, 56 b. (/) In the same page. Hall has preserved this treaty, with many otlier useful documents. It was dated on the 24th of August 14S2 : And the truce, which was appropriately called, " an abstinence " of warre," was to begin, on the 8th of September then ensuing, and to " enduic tyll the 4th of " November, next folowyng.", marks t Sect. VL— /;x Ck'U IIhto,y.2 Of N O R T H - B R I T A 1 N. t^y marks : ' Glocester, who well perceived, that the Scots granted more to his demands, for relief of their own necessities, than to gi'atify him, or the king, his brother, " lyke a w)-se counseyler, toke his advantage, when it was oftered ; " and, especiallie, .because these thynges made for his long desyred purpose Q<)." Thesubtilty of Albany,at the end of all those treacherous transactions, over-reached the cunning of Glocester, and the artifice of Edward : He had contracted to deliver to the English king, on his being restored, Anandale, and Lochmaban castle : But, as he regained those important possessions, as his own property, by his pardon, and indemnity, he retained them, and relinquished Berwick. Yet, Glocester, who knew the character of Albany, somewhat over-reached his artful coadjutor. When he perceived the cold reception of Albany, at Edin- burgh, the condition of the king, the spirit of the country ; when he reflected that, by restoring so unprincipled a politician to a situation, from which he could •embarrass his brother's government ; he naturally concluded that, when he himself should acquire the English crown, which was even then within his grasp, he would find Albany, if he were king, with his ability, enterprize, and Jaiavery, a most dangerous neighbour. By thus investigating the true motives o£ all those insidious parties, we see distinctly the reason, why James iii., who had been virtually dethroned, and actually imprisoned, by the treasonous sedi- tion of Angus, was permitted to retain his tarnished diadem (x). The unhappy king still remained, in Edinburgh castle. Yet, as Albany was restored, Angus rewarded, and the ministers of state performed, in the king's name, their usual functions, at Edinburgh, the king was virtually free. But, he was to be relieved, at length, from durance, by a ceremony, which degraded him, and elevated his brother : Albany, with the provost, and citizens, (u) Hall. Habington, Hist. 202, had remarked, when Glocester set out for Scotland, how he had then fixed his eyes on the Enghsh crown ; " and began, hke a cunning physician, to examine " the state of the king's body, which, though apparently strong, he observed, had evil symptoms -" of death in him ; being overgrown with fat ; and both, in his diet, and lust, subject to disorder," («) During those negotiations, for the restoration of Albany, Angus, conscious that, he had committed murder, and treason, appeared not on the disgraceful scene, while he saw, fioni his con- cealment, his associate, Albany, regain his old pre-eminence. On the nth April 14S1, he had been appointed, by the \veaknes6 of James, and the intrigue of Albany, to be warden of the east marches. Pari. Rec. 267. After his horrible sedition, at Lauder, in July 1482, he was appointed, by the influence of Albany, the warden of the west marches, on the 6tli of Augua-, 1482. Crawford's Officers of State, 54, who quotes the charter, in the public archives. In tl.:'. manner, then, did this most insidious statesman obtain the command of the whole intrigue, u. ■ nagement, and power of the borders. Yet, what all those artful men thus obtained, were gr,;:.: 1: from the losses of the nation. N n 3 -of fj^ A» A C C U N T [Ch. m.—Serwichhirt." ©f Edinburgh, inarched against the castle, whose enchanted gates flew open on their magical touch. The embrace of the two brothers confirmed the freedom of the one, and the restoration of the other. And, they rode together, from the castle, throughout the extent of the city, to Holyroodhouse, amidst the loud' acclaims of a deluded nmltitude (y). Yet, in this real mummeiy, wise men eould distinguish the simplicity of James, from the artfulness of Albany. In addition to the vast estates, and offices, which Albany had regained, by his restoration, the king now made him Earl of Mar, and Lord of Gairioch, for his loyalty, affection, and services, though tlie Chancellor knew, that Albany had come, with an hostile army, to dethrone the'king (z). And, the gratitude of James gave the citizens of Edinburgh, what they had amply merited, their golden charter {a). The kinf^ about that time seems to have resumed the idle purpose of niaking a pilgrimage to the reliques of St. John, at Amiens. Nothing can more strongly mark the feebleness, rather than the ferocity of his character, than this design, while Edward iv. undermined his throne, and Albany stood ready to push him from his seat (^). As Albany now engrossed all power, and directed all measures, we may easily suppose, from the duplicity of his character, that he may have advised his brother to perform a pilgrimage to Amiens, that he might accuse him of abdicating his government. At length, a parliament assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 2d day of Decern- fy) Pitscottie ; Lesley, 310; Dr.Henty, v. 303. James iii., saith an old chronicler, "was " halden, in the castell of Edinburgh, fra the Magdalyne day, [22d July], quhill Michaelmas," [29th September], 1482. Pink. Hist. i. 504. (e) Henry's Hist, v. 303, quotes the preamble of the charter, to Albany, from the Register | but forgot the date. (a) Arnot's Hist. Edin. 13, who quotes the cliarter, which is dated the i6th of November 1482 ; but, Arnot disparages his own acuteness, by his misconceived account of those singular events. Maitland is still more absurd, in his statements of the same events. Hist. Edin. 8, 9. James iii, had "-iven so many privileges, formerly, as well, as at present, to Edinburgh, that lie was well entitled to common justice, from her two historians. Ruddiman had, indeed, tried to blunt the malignity, by confuting the falsehood of Buchanan, who was studious, througliout this reign, to display his own perversity, and to record his merited disgrace. Notes on Buchanan, i. 44,5 ; Pref. to the Diplom. Scotix, xxvi. But, the historians of Edinburgh equally shut their prejudiced eyes against the real merits of its citizens, and the grateful beneficence of the king. {b) Rym. xii. 170, has recorded a safe conduct, dated the 23d of November 1482, for James ill., to enable him to perform his intended pilgrimage ; Edward it., in this document, avows his respect for Jasnes jiI', Aiiile he was plotting his ruin. tfer ^■Ztci.'Vl.^IuavUIIls/ory.] Of N O RT H- B K I T A I N, »7W ber 1482, after a change had taken place of the knag's ministers (f). In this parliament, sat pre-eminent Albany, and Angus, as his coadjutor (J). On the ninth day of the sitting of the Estates, they recommended to the king, that Albany should be appointed Lieutenant-General of the realm (e). It is easy ta perceive the motives, which induced the parliament to deliver, in this mannerj the king, and nation, into the artful hands of that insidious prince. The truce, which had been so recently made, did not preserve the quiet of the contiguous kingdoms. Angus, as we have seen, was, at that troublous time, warden of tlie east, and of the west marches, whose duty it was, to maintain their tran- quillity. But, imhappily, for the king, and people, it was one of the artifices of faction, during that corrupt age, to create disturbances on the borders, in order to distress both, by foreign war. The Estates did not see, that Albany^ and Angus, had promoted hostilitiesj to alarm the country ; and thereby to gain their ambitious objects. And the Estates ordained preparations for w'ar ; yet, directed, that every measure of peace might be zealously pursued (/"). Albany seems now to have used the means, which were thus put into his hands, to seize the king's person, and to overpower his government. He was, in fact, governor of the kingdom, as lieutenant general : But, still pursuing his Jate projects of usurpation, nothing could satisfy his overweening ambition, but the kingship itself, in exclusion of his affectionate brother. During the holy days of Christmas, 1482, Albany appears to have attempted to carry into efftc!;. his odious design. The king, who then resided, at Edinburgh, seems to have had some intimation of Iiis brother's purpose ; and by retiring into the castle^ and rousing the citizens, who were attached to their beneficent sovereigUj (c) Lord Evandale, who had been Chancellor, from 1460, resigned his office^ soon after the restoration of Albany ; and was succeeded, by John, bishop of Glasgow. Crawford's Officers of State, 38-9. (d) Pari. Rec. 282. (,■) lb. 292. (/) On the I ith of December 1482, an act was madej thit peace should be taken with England, if.it could be had, with honour ; that the alliance, and marriage, which had been formerly agreed on, should be renewed, if the king will consent ; and for those ends, the lion-herald was directed to repair to Edward iv., from the king, from Albany, and from the whole Estates. Pari. Rec. 29r. An act was, at the same time, ordained, for making preparations for war. lb. 292. The parlia. Dicnt adjourned, on the i4tli. of December, to the ist of March thereafter. lb. 293, Pro- posals had, indeed, been lately made, for manning Margaret, the king's sister, to Earl Rivers ; and a safe conduct was granted for her, on the 22d of August 1482, (Rym. xii. 163), and renewed on the 4th of December 1482. (lb. 173). But, there was no result. And there seem^, from the silence of Rymer, to have been no safe conduct granted to the lion-lierald, in pursuance of tlie jiarliamejitary recommendation* , Albany ^78 An a C C O U N T [Ch.m.—B^rwiUjIre.- Albany v.'as dlsappomted (a). This uriEcrupulous prince, immediately retired to •his castle of Dunbar, to consider of more efficacious means, to gain his villainous purpose (b). To this secure retreat, was he followed, by his usual coadjutors, • the Earl of Angus, Lord Gray, and Sir James Liddel of Halkerston : And, these three persons, he thence dispatched, as AL- special envoys, to Edv/ard iv. to treat, and conclude, with the English king, concerning what had been formerly agreed upon beiivecn them, at Fotheringay castle {c\ The odious objects of that agree- ment, as we have seen, were the dethronement of the king, the invasion of the country, and the subduction of the sovereignty to a foreign power. The envoys of Albany, who did not now state himself to be king of Scots, immediately, re- paired to London, where they were warmly received, by the unscrupulous Edward. He soon appointed proper commissaries for such nefarious objeds {d). Such willing negotiators did not sleep upon their welcome business (e). And . they entered into a treaty, for explaining, enlarging, and enforcing the several points, which had been, in 1482, agreed on, at Fot"heringay ; stipulating for jnutual amity, and several assistance, towards conquering Scotland, for Albany, [d) The Scotish 'historkns so misconceive, and so mistake every action of this well-intentioned sovereign, that it is only from original documents, that we can see a glimpse of the truth, through the mist, which their ignorance, or design, raise before our eyes. On the 3d of January 1482-5, James wrote, from Edinburgh, to Sir Robert Arbuthnot, of Kineardinshire, the progenitor of the "Viscount Arbuthnot, " that he had been certainly informed, certain persons, to great numbers, " were gathered treasonably to have invaded our person, this last thursday ;'' And, " he, therefore, '' prays him, to come to his assistance, as you love the welfare of our person, succession, realm, and " lieges ; and you shall have special thanks, and reward of us." The original letter is quoted, by Nisbet,in his Heraldry, ii. Appx. p. 89 ; But, the fact is too important, to be here obscured, by the ancient orthography. The king, we thus see, was plainly apprehensive of a second attack, from Albany, at the head of a greater body of insurgents. (b) He was within the castle of Dunbar, on the 12th of January 148Z-3, only nine days after, the date of the king's letter to Arbuthnot, as above. Ryra. xii. 172. (c) Id. Rymer has recorded Albany's full power to his envoys, with the true object of this eino-ular mission. It was even treasonable to go into England, in that age, without the king's consent : It was still more treasonous, to negotiate, with a foreign power, for the king's dethronement : And, those three envoys knew, that they were acting traiterously. {d) His full power to the Earl of Northumberland, Lord Scrope, and S'V William Pane, to treat with Albany's envoys, is dated on the 5th of February 1482-3. Rym. xii. I ^j. (e) The convention, which they made, was dated two days after their power, viz. on the i ith of February 1482-3. Id. Albany's envoys are said, in the convention, to have been " born, and ♦* enuerited within the reaume of Scotland ;" and to have treated, " as wele for tlieir owne proper ** jnterressc;, as fw.the part of the safd Z>uct and his friendis and wele willers." Id. and >— Sect, VI.— //J Civil ITistory.^ O r N O R T H -B R 1 T A I N, jj-j, and France, for Ed%yarcl (/). Such, then, were the significant, but treasonous stipulations, of this convention, between Edward iv. and Albany, which was thus negotiated, in February 1482-3, by Angus, Gray, and Liddel ! It distinctly exhibits to the reader's eye, the various motives of the several parties : And we- thus perceive, that Angus connected himself with Albany, as a secondary means, but not as a final end ; that the restoration of the forfcited Earl of Douglas was his genuine object ; that to this end, he had committed sedition, and murder, at Lauder ; and for this end, he followed James iii., as an evil genius, with the dagger of revenge concealed in his bosom, till he gave the unfortunate king his death-blow, on Stirlingfield. (/) (i) They stipulated, fw friendly intelligence, and convenient nid, ajrainst all persons, thai, would attempt the contrary ; (2) that beHvten the subjects, and well willers, of either party, there should be abstinence of werre, provided Albany should specify to Edward, his subjects, and friends, and also his opponents, near the borders, to the intent, that such advantage may be taken against them, as shall be fit for both the parties ; (3) that durmg this truce, Albany should daily endea- vour to make a conquest of the erown ef Scotland, to his proper use, so that he, and his friends, the nobles, may do the greatest service against lie occupiers of tie cro'o.-n of Frctice ; (4) that the kiiiT of England, aiding Albany, towards the conquest of the crown of Scotland, Albany shall not cease from this purpose, for any offers that may be made him, by his brother, the king of Scots, nor live under his allegiance; (j) that within forty days, after Albany shall have acquired the crown of Scotland, he shall annul the alliance of France with Scotland ; (C) that Albany, having obtained the crown, shall declare- war against France, for the conquest of it to England ; (7) Edward, agreed to help Albany, with adequate force, to conquer the crown of Scotland, and " in case there « should happen any great day of rescus oi the Due, or any other necessary defence for him, the " king of England should help him, with such force, as his own friends, and God's grace should « suffice," that is, if Albany should be besieged, in his castle of Dunbar, Edward agreed to send Ins wardens, Glocester, and Northumberland, to his aid; (S) that neither Albany, nor his sup- porters, j/;5«W f^,«- W^m ?/.<• ^.tj/^, a,,^ ,oto„ of BeriL'ick ; so that Edward, and his heirs, should possess thera, for ever ; (9) that Albany being king, and ?,t freedom of marriage, diould marry one of Edward's daughters, without any charge to him; (10) that Albany, and his friends, when it shall please Edward to write, for the restoration of James, Earl.Douglas, they shall provide, that he be immediately restored, according to the convention, which had just been made, between Earl Doug- las, and the Earl of Angus, with the other envoys of Albany ; (lastly), Angus, Gray, and Liddel, agreed that, if Albany should die, in the meantime, they never should live under James, king of Scots, as his subjects, but under the king of England ; and shall retain their castles, strenP-ths, and houses, only, for the king of England ; and all this Angus, Gray, and U;\.M promised on their felihs, hotmeurs, and hnighthod. Rym. xii. 1 73 76. has recorded this scandalous convention. There was a separate article, by which the envoys of Albany stipulated that, during the truce, the borders of Scotland should not be strengthened, " by any bylding of lyme, and stone," nor any disturbance given to the occupiers of the lands of Glocester, on the one side, and of Albany, and Angus, on th« other side. Id, Albany ♦SSk . A« ACCOUNT [Ch.Ul.-^Sfr'wkisKre.. Albany remained, meantime, in Dunbar caslle, conscious of a thousand crimes, while he saw his countrymen rising against him, in pursuance of the king's summons. While he was thus stung with guilt, and perplexed with opposition, he heard, that Edward i v. had died, on the 9th of April 1483 (g). As his last hope, for the consummation of all his ambitious projects, from all his crimes, was now gone, he fled to England ; having first garrisoned his castle of Dunbar, with Englishmen, from Berwick. His negotiations at London, had not a Ito- gether escaped the notice of his brother's ministers : And they were aware, that he had introduced hostile troops, from Berwick, into his castle of Dunbar. On the 15 th of May 1483, summonses were issued against Albany, and his envoy Liddel, to answer various charges of treason, in Parliament. The three Estates ^Degan to hear those accusations against them, on the 27th of June 1483 : And, after deliberating till the 8th of July, they found them both guilty of the im- puted treasons (b). The Earl of Angus, and Lord Gray, who were, as we have seen, equally guilty of the same treasons, were not impeached ; owing to \vhat- ever cause. They were present, in that parliament ; they sat, as judges, on the ■trial of Albany, their employer, and Liddel, their coadjutor ; and they were two of the committee of parliament, which was appointed, to pursue the defenders of Albany's castle, and to impeach all those, who were anyways concerned, in his manifold treasons (/)• Such, facts would be incredible, if they were not stated, on the parliamentary Record. Angus, and Gray, had even the unparalleled effrontery to sit, as judges, in the subsequent parliaments, on the trials of their own associates, in the same treasons, though such culprits were, indeed, only ^' traitorly rascals," when compared with those prodigious traitors {k). Albany now joined the expatriated Earl of Douglas, in England, where they .constantly incited Richard's malignity, to invade their injured country (/), They made an inroad themselves, with five hundred men, from the western border. And riding forward, on the 2 2d of July 1484, to Lochmaban fair, they were encountered, by the country gentlemen, who put themselves at the head of the Annandale yeomanry ; and who took Douglas, and repulsed Albany. Other inroads were incited, by that attainted prince : But, the truce ef Notting- (g) On the 22d of June 1483, the Duke of Gloucester, the murderer of Edward's sons, seized 'Ins crown, as is sufBcienlly known to every one ; What a retribution, for the treachery of his con- duct to the unhappy king of Scots ! (h) Pari. Rec. 295-301. And the titles, and estates, and offices, of both were forfeited to the xrown. (0 Pari. Rec. 294-5. {i) Id. (J) They were with Richard, at York, on the 25th of June 14S4. Rym> xii. 228, hatHs -Sect.Vl.— Its ChU ffhtory.] Of NO R TH- B R IT A I N. aSi ham, on the aist September 1484, quieted the contiguous borders, during the three subsequent years (m). The embarrassments of Richard required him, to cultivate peace with Scotland ; and his late treaty, as well as his real interest, dictated the expulsion of the expatriated traitors of North- Britain. The turbulent Albany, whose miscreancy was known to Richard, was thus constrained to seek for solace in the bosom of his French concubine. He died, in 1485, in conse- quence of a wound, which he received in a tournament, at Paris ; and which prevented the disgrace of dying, on " the block of shame («)." It is unnecessary to observe that, he left behind him, neither titles, nor office, nor estate, and, indeed, nothing but two sons, and the tradition of his villanies. As the attainder of Albany had transferred his vi'hole estates to the crown ; the parliament of October 1487 annexed his forfeitures to the royal demesns (0), Yet, the unhappy king was not to enjoy long those rich annexations. The partizans of Albany, and of Douglas, with the Earl of Angus at iheir head, continued their intrigues, and their machinations against him, till James iii. fell before them, on Stirlingfield. He lived in a profligate age. His contemporaries, Edward iv. and Louis xi. were profligates : It is difficult to decide, whether the English Gloucester, or the Scotish Albany were the greatest miscreants. Yet, inquiry will find that, of the princes of Europe, during that period of crimes, James in. was the most innocent, the most harmless, and the most beneficent, though he has been misrepresented, by history, as a tyrant. But the Estates of Scotland pronounced his best eulogy, when they advised him, after a reign of lenity, to punish, in pity to his people, those traitors, who disturbed their quiet, and endangered his own safety (p). He fell a sacrifice to the machinations of a treasonous faction, and his usual weakness, on the nth of June 1488. It is, perhaps, (;«) Rym.xii. 235-^3. (n) Lesley 326 ; L'Ait de verefier Ics Dates, ii. 371, of the t'jinl edition. (0) Pari. Rec. 323-4.: There was then annexed to tlie crown, the earldom of March, the baronies of Dunbar, and Colbrandspeth, with the fortalice thereof, the lordship of Annandale, with the Cc.stle of Lochnip.beu. Id. (p) The last ten years of his reign were continued scenes of treason, and rebellion; yet, was there not punished one person of the rank of a gentleman. Even the Eail of Douglas, who had been proscribed, by so many parliaments, for his manifold treasons, when he was taken in the act of invading his country, in 1484, was only sent to a monastery, for repentance, rather than for punish- ment. The very parliament, that convicted Albany's partizans, in February 1484-5, signified to the king the expediency of doing justice on those, and other traitors. Pari. Rec. 313 ; Black Acts, fol. ixx. 00 much was James in. inclined to lenity, that the Estates, on the 24th February 1484-5, beseeched him, not to give pardons, during two years, to persons convicted of felony, and other crimes. Id. Yet, such was his tenderness, or facihty, that he did not keep his promise. Henry's Hist. v. 306. Vol. II. O o - a still 282 An A C C O U N T [ChAlL—B^rwicMhr. a still greater tribute to' the lenity of James iii., that the common people, after his sad demise, long lamented his fall, and loudly calLd on parliament, to punish his assassins {q^. But, the first parliament of his infant successor more busied itself, in re- warding the successful insurgents. In October 148S, the supreme rule of several districts, during die king's nonage, was invested hi v rious per- sons : To Lord Hailes, and Alexander Home, ihe he ir of LorJ Home, were assigned the Merse, Lothian, the wards of Hadihg^on, Linliihgovv, and Lauderdale : The Earl of Angus had the sheriffdoms of Roxburgh, Selkirk, Peblls, and Lanark. Among those insurgents, was l-orci Home's grand-son, who had conducted the spears of Berwickshire against ihe king to Stirling- field (rj. Alexander Home was, moreover, made great chamberlain for life, on the 7th of October 1488 (s). On the 15th of February 1490-1, was appointed by parliament, Alexander Home, the great chamberlain, to bring in ihe king's rents, and other dues, within the earldom of March, the lordships of Dunbar, and of Cockburnspeth, and within the forest of Etterick, anl Stirlingshire ; he having the houses of Newark, and Sirivdin (/). In this manner, then, was Alexander Home made dictator of Berwickshire, and a ruler of the land. The blood of this ambitious person was derived, as we have seen, from the Earl of Dunbar, and of King William, by a bastard daughter. It became afterward diluted, by meaner marriages : It was enriched, during the reign of Robert iii. by the marriage of Thomas Home with Nicolas Pepdie, who brought him the lordship of Dunglas {11). This family continued to hold Home, Greenlaw, {q) The Parliameniary Record, 373, states that interesting fact, on tlie 2cth February 1491-2. (r) lb. 337. fj) The patent, in the Records, to Alexander Home, for that office, is quoted, by Crauford's Officers of State, 323 : He was then Master of Home. And he had other rewards, which en- sured him an extensive sway. (/) Pari. Rec. 364: Alexander Homo had, already on 'the 26th of August 1489, been made warden of the East Marches, captain of Stirling castle, governor of the king, tutor of his brother, the Earl of Mar. Officers of State, 323, which quotes the great seal record. Crauford adds, that he was, " in effect, prime minister all the reign of James iv., being afterward made warden of the " Weit Marches." Id. This intimation ought to be rcstrr..:ied to the minority of the king. (a) Crauford's Peer. 220. Of that marriage was born Alexander, the heir of Thomas, who died in 1402 ; and David, who obtained of the Earl of Douglas, for his services, the lands of Wed- derburn, in Berwickshire, in 1414. Id. Here, then, was the origin of the Homes of Wedderburn. In a fe\y descents arose the Homes of Tyningham, and of Spot, of Ayton, and of Fastcastle. Id. On the 1 ith of June 1479, were accused in parliament, as partizans of Albany, in treasonably holding the castle of Dunbar against the king, George Home, of Wedderburn, Patrick Home, of Polwoith, Andrew Home, and one and twenty other inhabitants of Berwickshire, who appear to have been often called, btit never convicted. Pari, Rec. 255-7 r. Whiteside, -Sect.Yl.— lis C!v!l msiory J Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 283 Whitefide, and other lands, in Berwickshire, under the Earls of March, till the forfeiture of their chief, in January I435 : When that earldom was annexed to the crown, the Homes acquired independence, by becoming tenants of the crown, instead of being vassals of the earldom of March. On the emigration, indeed, of the Earl of Dunbar, in 1400, the Homes, and Hepburns, attached themselves to the Earl of Douglas, who acquired, for a time, the earldom of March : And they even fought with him against their chief, at the battle of Homildon, on the 14th of September 1402 (x). Sir Alexander Home fell, at the battle of Verneuil, on the 17th of August 1424, fighting under the Earl of Douglas. The Homes, as they had, at length, risen on the fall of their chief, and as they followed the fortunes of the Douglases, were often appointed con- servators of the peace with England (y). Sir Alexander Home succeeded his father, Alexander, in 1456. And, he was appointed, by the prior, Baillie of the several lands, belonging to the convent of Coldingham, an office, to which the Homes annexed great importance, and for which they fought, with great perseverance (<;v). Yet higher honours awaited him: In 1465, he sat, in ihe Estates, among the barons (i)) : And, in 1473, he was created a lord of ■parliament {c^. When Albany took possession of his earldom of March, in 1474, he had a thousand disputes to settle, with the Homes, and the Hepburns, who tenaciously retained whatever they claimed : But, such was his superiority of birth, of vigour^ and of subtilty, that he prevailed over rugged men, before he began, in 1478, to contend with the king. Lord Home sat, in parliament, for the last time, in October 1479 {d) ; owing to whatever cause, of age, or of disinclination. Whether he assisted Angus, Orkney, and Gray, to assassinate the king's menial servants, at Lauder, in July 1482, is somewhat doubtful {e). (x) Bower ; Fordiin. 1. xv. c. I4. (y) Rym. xi. (a) Macfarlane's MS. ; chart. C^, lib. 13. (i) Dougl. Peer. 344; Pari. Rec. 149. {c) lb, 174, 191. On the loth of July 1476, a cause was moved, in parliament, by Sir John Swinton of Swinton, against Alexander Home, John Home, his brother, David Home of the Spot, and others, for an error, in serving a brieve of inquest, on the lands of Cranshaws. Pari. Rec, 206 — 10. It exhibits a curious trait of manners, during a rude age, to see Alexander, Lord Home, Robert Lawder of Edrington, "Adam Bhckader of that ill:, and the lion-king, appointed by James in., on the 2d of February 1477, to conduct to Edinburgh the persons, who were con- veying, from Edward iv,^ 2,000 marks, as an instalment of his daughter Cicilie's portion. Rym. xii. 41. {d) Pari. Rec. 25 1 ; 282. [e) Pitscottie, 123, says, he was present : The silence of Le^yis more persuasive, that he wat not assisting : He was probably aged, at that disgraceful epoch ; and, having had disputes vdth Albany, may have stood aloof from such treasonous mischief, which was more fit, for younger men ; He certainly was not present, in Albany's parliament of December 1482. Pari. Rec. 282. O 2 Lord 284 A^ A C C U N T [C'. lU.—Derwlchhlre.. Lord Home out-lived James III, long enough to behold his grandson, Alex- ander, act a leading- part, in the odious tragedy on Stirling-field ; and to be rewarded, for his crimes (/). Lord Home's eldest son, Alexander, died before him ; leaving, among other children, a son, Alexander, who raised himself to eminence, among the great, during a guilty age (g). As the Homes had long been the baillies of Colding- ham priory, they naturally looked forward to the propitious day, when they should, possess the priory, and its property, as their own. But, James m. unconsciously disappointed their hopes, in 1484, by annexing the priory, with its pertinents, to the royal chapel of Stirling. And, the Homes now brought a great accession of strength to the traiterous nobles, who plotted the ruin of that unhappy king. After the pacijication of Blackness, that rebellious faction sent their envoys to Henry vii., with whom, then resided Ramsay, Lord Bothwel, the ambassador of James iii. (/->). Henry vii., who regarded appearances, more {.f) ^^ "^^y '"fer, from the Pari. Rec. 361, and 367, that Lord Home died between February 1490, and April 149 1 : His grandsoUj Alexander, was served heir to him, in 1492. Doiigl. Peer. 344. Lord Home's son, Alexander, who died^ in 1488, obtained the office of ste-iuart qI the stewartry of March. Id. {g) In the parhament of February 1483-4, sat at the head of the larons, (Lord Home being absent), Alexander Home dc Eodem. Pari. Rec. 303. From the context of this record, Alexander of Home appears to have been the grandson, and not the son of Lord Home ; and to have suc- ceeded his father, as master of Home : And, as master of Home, he sat in parliament, in pursuance of the king's writ. He again sat in parhament, in May 1485. lb. 316. Alexander Home, and George Home of Ayton, were two of the commissioners, who met the English envoys, at Haden- stank, on the 8th of October 1484, to settle border disputes. Rym. xii. 246. In April 1485, Alexander Home was one of the Scotish commissioners, who were sent to treat, about the truce, lb. 267, On the 4th of August 1493, a safe conduct was granted to Alexander, Lord Home, the Great Chamberlain of Scotland, John Home of Ercilton, Patrick Home of Polworth, Alex- ander Home, in le Donne, Gerard Home, and others, to go on a pilgrimage into England, lb. J48. ih) On the 6th of April 1488, the Scotish ambassador, John Ramsay, Lord Bothwel, cele- brated his Easter with Henry vii. Leland's Collect, iv. 240. In May 14S8, Henry vii. granted a safe conduct to Robert, the bishop of Glasgow, George, the Bishop of Dunkcld, Colin, Earl of Argyle, the Chancellor, who had disgraced himself, by joining the rebels, Patrick, Lord Hales, Robert, Lord Lyle, Matthew, master of Dernley, 7i.\ A Alexander, the master of Heme. lb. 340. Rymer, mistakingly, states this safe conduct to be " pro amhassatorilus Scotie.''' Id. And an incautious inquirer would thus suppose them to have been the king's envoys : But, the context of the story shows them to have been the rebel's agents. Lesley, 327 ; Ferrerius, fol. 399. And the pope's remission, for the atrocious acts of the rebels, extended to the temporal, and .r/i/Vitefl/ lords. Abercromby, ii. 482. Bishop Blackader of Glasgow, and Bishop Brown of Dunkeld, were con- nected with the Homes, and Hepburns, on that odious occasion, than ,Sect.Vl.— Its Chi/ History.] Op NO RTH -B R I T A I N. 285 than Edward iv., appointed only inferior agents, to sound tliose insidious envoys (k) . How much Alexander Home, who succeeded his father, in 1491, as Lord Home, was rewarded, for his crimes, we have already seen. He, moreover, obtained from the infancy of James iv. various lands, in the constabulary of Hadington, in feu-farm, which seems to have been contested with him in parlia- ment : In December 1494, the lords auditors, however, determined, that Lord Home ought to retain those lands, as the last lawful possessor (/). Lord Home, from this epoch, seems not to have been specially employed by James iv. : And he was too well endowed, by his sovereign, to engage in acts of turbulence, or to act in scenes of adventure. His rival, Patrick Earl of Bothwell, was the chief negotiator of the king's marriage with Lady Margaret of England, in 1502 («/). And, in the subsequent year, the whole earldom of March, and lordship of Dunbar, except the castle, with Colbrandspeth, were settled on the Lady Margaret, as a part of her jointure («). After the sad demise of James iv,, on Floddon-field, the widowed Margaret enjoyed all those estates till her decease, in June 1541. Alexander, Lord Home, who, probably, was now well stricken in years, died, in 1506; and was succeeded by his son, Alexander, who was returned heir to his father, on the 26th of October 1506 (0). The third Lord Home succeeded to his father's office of Great Chamberlain, to his estates, and to his power in the state (/>). The wisdom of Henry vii., and the marriage of Margaret, long ensured a commodious peace with England, though the irascible borderers sometimes gave, and received mutual blows. In 15 13, inroads be"-an : And, a sharp skirmish took place, at Millfield, on the southern margin of the conterminous Tweed ; where Lord Home, the warden of the eastern marches, was obliged, after a stout resistance, to find his safety in flight ; having lost his banner, and left his brother, George, a prisoner, in hostile hands (q). James iv., eager to revenge that repulse, marched a large army, including the flov/er of Berwickshire, to Floddon-field, where he was defeated, and slain. Lord Home, who, with Huntley, ltd the right wing of the Scotish army, is accused of betraying his valorous long, on the fatal 9th of September 15^3: But, the (i) Rym. xli. 340. (/) Pari. Rec. 453. (m) By that marriage-contract, the town, and castle, and bounds of Berwick, were confirmed to England forever. Wallis's Hist. Northumb. ii. 81. (/.') Rym. xiii. 63, on the 24th of May; and on the 29th of May l^Jo^, the Lady Margaret's attorney, Robert Shireburn, the dean of St. Pauls, obtained seisin of the whole, from the sheriff of Edinburgh, at the market-cross of Dunbar. lb. 66-7. (o) Dougl. Peer. 345. (p) Id. (y) Lesley, 361 ; Holenshed, 14S3— 7. death .2S6 An A C C O U N T [Ch. lU.—Sir'wichhlre. * death of so many Homes, who fell on that afflictive field, confutes, sufTiciently, the calumny of ill-informed history. The valour, which was displayed by the king, and his nobles, on that disastrous day, is not more honourable, than the resolute firmness^ wherewith " the amazing news," were received, by the Scotish people. Margaret, the youthful widow of James iv., became regent, during the in- fancy of their son, James v. At the convention of Stii-ling, on the 19th of September is^3. Lord Home, the Chamberlain, was present, when the corona- tion of the king was directed ; and he was appointed one of the queen's council, when her authority was recognized (r). He was again present in the conven- tion of Perth, in October 1513, when he was declared one of the queen's standing counsellors (j). Dacre, the English warden, caused his marauders, to ravage Lord Home's estates : And the Lord Chamberlain, in his turn, pur- sued the invaders, with inferior forces, into Teviotdale, whence he obliged the spoilers to retreat (^); Lord Home, soon after, obtained, from the convention of Perth, that the heirs of those, on the borders, who might be killed, in defending the kingdom, should be freed from the payment of relief, for their wardship, or marriage (?/). This immunity, thenceforth, settled into a general practice, as it was so often necessary to incite the enmity of the borderers, and to urge their perseverance. Such was Lord Home's personal influence on the public councils, that he was appointed, in March 1513-14, the chief justice on the southern side of the dividing Forth (x). Meantime, an event occurred, which was attended with lasting consequences. On the 26th of April 15 14, iippeared before the Scotish parliament, two ambassadors, from Louis, the (;) Pari. Rec. 525. (j) lb. 529 : The Lord Chamberlain took upon him, on that occasion, " the rule o( the Merse, " and to preserve it, from all reifs, slaughters, and other attempts : And he engaged to convene " the headsmen of Teviotdal, Lidisdale, Eskdale, Ewisdale, and Anandale, in order to induce " therq, to undertake the good rule of those frontier districts." Id. Lord Home, and the Earl o-f Angus, the son of him, who will be always remembered for his misdeeds, at Lauder bridge, were, at that epoch, the most influential men of Southern Scotland. (/) Dacre's Orig. Letter of the 13th of November 1513. (tt. Pari. Rec. _536: This ordinance was passed, at the request of the warden, and the border chiefs, in imitation of a similar act, which was made, at Tvvizelhaugh, in Northumberland, before the battle of Floddon. Id. Fast castk. Lord Home's chief fortlet, was directed, on the loth of January 1513-14, " to be provided with men, artillery, and victual." lb. 539-40. And, it soon became the scene of much struggle. (.r) Orig. Letter, Dacre to Henry viii. Calig. b.iii. 2j. French .Sect.Vl.—7u ChU History.-] Of N O R T H - B RI T A I N. 187 French kin'^ (r)> They now laid before tbe Estates two points, for confidera- tion; the renewment of the ancient league with France ; and the restoration of die attainted Duke of Albany's son. After some disputation, both those pro- posals were unanimously adopted (c). Sir James Hamilton, and the Lion- Herald, departed to France, in April 1514, to invite the Duke of Albany to Scotland, in pursuance of the late parliamentary resolution. After some adjournments, the estates again assembled, on the lathof July 15 14: But, they seem to have done Httle, besides sending two of the clergy into England, to negotiate for peace. On the 28th of July 1514, the envojs, who had been sent to France, returned with excuses, for the detention of Albany, while the French king was, secretly, treating for a pacification with England ; which was concluded, in the subsequent October. In the midst of all those intrigues, the queen mother, by marrying the Earl of Angus, on the 6th of August 1514, sacrificed her passion for rule, at the shrine of love : She thereby lost her right of government, her guardianship of the king ; and, she incidentally involved (jr) Pari. Rec. 536. The two envoys were de la Bastle, who figured, in the Scotisli history, during that minority, and met his grievous fate, in Berwickshire; and James Ogilby, a Scotsman, (z) The expressions of the record are : " The said lords commoning, and dhputan upon the said "■ tua articles, and thereafter ryplie avisit, all inane voice dcliverit, as to the first " Pari Rec. ^2i^. The proceedings of parhament seem here, to correct the general tenor of Scotish history, with regard to those points. The renewment of the ancient league with France was so natural, while England pursued the Scots, with enmity, that it was readily adopted ; as indeed it was, under every minority. It seems to iiave been forgotten, by all parties, that the late Duke of Albany stood attainted of treason, at his death, in 1485 ; and of course, could not transmit his blood, his title, or estate to any heir : His eldest, and his lawful son, claimed nothing from him. It is usually said, by historians, that both public, and private messengers, had been sent to the French son of that duke, to return to Scotland ; particularly, that Lord Home, the Chamberlain, liad sent the hon herald to carry liim a special invitation ; But, witliout considering the improbability of an individual doing this, during the sitting of parliament, the record shows, that the Earl of Arran, and Lord Fleming, having been ordered, by the late king, to serve in the armies of France, had voluntarily suggested to the French king, after the disaster, at Floddon, the fitness of sending tlie young Duk^e of Albany, with assistance to Scotland. The estates now consented, " that the Duke "■ of Albany should come home to Scotland, for helping the realm against the enemy, to do service " to the king, the queen, and country, with all munitions for war ; and that Sir Robert Stewart, •'■ and all other Scotsmen, serving in France, should return, for defence of the kinedom.'' Id. We may thus understand, that there was here nothing said of reversing the late duke's attainder, or of his son being declared the second person, in the kingdom, or of his being regent. Neither Arran, nor the queen, suspected that, in a few months, the parliament would place Albany above iioxSx their heads, whatever might be their several pretensions. It seems certain, however, that when the son of the late Duke of Albany landed, in Scotland, from France, he assumed the port, perhaps the power of regent. the y- 288 An A C C O U N T {Ch. m.—BerivkisLU-t.. the nation in inextricable anarchy. Lord Home had engrossed, in the mean- time, vast power, and tried to amass great property (a). The venalit^^ of Lord Home conducted him, by various steps, during an anarchical age, to his ulti- mate ruin (b). -. A parliament, meantime, met at Strivelln, on the 24th of February 1 5 14- 1 5 (^f). As the three estates were balanced by contending interests, they could not agree on any efficient measure : And they adjourned, till the arrival of Albany, in the subsequent April (^). On the 15th of May, vs-'as meanwhile made a three years truce with England : Yet, on the same day, the English entered the border, and ravaged the banks of the Rule water (e). At length, arrived the long-looked for Albany, at Ayr, on the 17th of May 1515, with eight ships, some troops, and much ammunition : On the 26th, he came to Edinburgh, where he was received " with sundrie concerts, pageants, and " plaies, by the citizens, who wished to do him honour (y)." A convention of nobles soon after met, at the same city, when Albany assumed the govern- ment of the realm, which he promised to rule, by their advice (^). The Estates assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 12th of July 14 15, who appear to have been called, in the king's nairie, but by Albany's authority (h). His powers, whence- (a) Margaret, in writing her brother on the 23d of November 1514, a<;sured Henry viii., that Home had assumed all the power ; and had seized the escheat of a bastard, which was estimated at jf 10,000 Scots. Orig. Letter, Cot. Lib. b. i. 164. He acted thus, as Chamberlain. Yet, in January 15 14-15, Lord Home rejected a proposal of Arran, to seize Angus : And, in May 15 15, Lord Home was induced, by the artifices of the queen dowager, and Lord Dacre, to join her party, in favour of England : And, slie agreed to give him 3,000 marks, with other advantages, on con- dition of hii supporting her, and Angus, her husband. Orig. Letter, Cal. b. ii. 226. {li) In the winter of 15 .'4-15, Lord Home supported Andrew Foreman, a native of the Merse, and bishop of Moray, in his pretensions to the see of St. Andrew's ; And Home sent his brother to Edinburgh, with an armed force, to proclaim Foreman's bulls. John Hepburn, the prior of St. Andrews, one of Foreman's competitors, is said to have revenged himself, by instigating Albany against Home. Pitscottie, 224-5. [c) Tad. Rec. ((/) Id; Lesley, 375. {e) Holenshed, 302. (/) lb. 303. Lord Home met Albany, at Dnnbarton, on the iSth of May, with a body of horsemen, who were all clad, in Kendalgreen, the badge of the Homes : As the Great Chamberlain was but a little man, Albany said to his favourites, of Home, " minuit preseni'ui famam." Gods- croft, 243 ; Crawford's Officers of State, 324. This intimation iraphes, however, that his fame had passed into France ; with, perhaps, some hint of his venality : This intimation proves, also, that Home had not invited Albr-ny. (^) Holinshed, 303. {b) Id ; Black Acts : The recital supposes, that Albany was already tutor to the king, and governor of his realm : But, it appears not, by whose authority he acquired those powers. soever Stct.VI.— Its ChU History.] Of NO RT H- B RIT AI N. 289 soever derived, were now confirmed : And, those emblems of authority, the sceptre, and sword, were delivered to him, when mutual oaths were taken, to strengthen a brittle chain of unnatural connection (/). Henry vn:,, considering Albany, as an agent of France, opposed his power (^). During this session, a plot, by the dowager queen, her husband, Angus, and Lord Home, to carry oiF the king, was discovered : But, the regent, marching hastily to Strivelin castle, which was readily surrendered to him, secured, with it, the royal per- son (/). This seems to have been the signal for civil war : Albany collected a large force on the Burrough-moor of Edinburgh ; and his opponents gathered troops, and fortified their castles, on the borders : But, the regent seems to have prevailed : Two of Lord Home's fortlets, Fast castle, and Home castle, were taken : The former, he retook, and razed : And, though he obtained Blackader castle, from Albany's friend, and was promised help, by Henry viii.; yet, was he obliged to look for safety in England, when the regent advanced to the Tweed, in hostile array. The regent, after ravaging the lands of Home, and razing the castle of Blackader, returned to Edinburgh, where he disbanded his army, without performing any exploit, which could raise his fame, as a soldier, or statesman. Home gratified his malignant revenge, by making some incursions into Scotland. Albany now tried his artifice on Home, since his force had failed : He caused the French ambassador, De Planis, to offer an amnesty, and to send a pardon to that potent chief, with a request of a conference, on some important points. (»') Holinshed, 303. (i) Dacre, the English warden, artfully instigated Lord Home against the regent, Albany ; as appears by his letter, of the ist August 1515, to the English Privy Council : And, in return, the servants of Henry viii. instructed Dacre, " to nourish the enmity, between Home, and " Albany," Orig. Letter Calig. b.ii. 281. Lord Home, as provost cf Edinburgh^ was ordered, by Albany, to an-est Sir George Douglas, the brother of Angus ; But, Home refused, pretend- ing, that the parliament had not decreed his arrest ; and it was more the duty of a herald : Sir George retired to the Merse ; and Home, at the same time, to Ne'Wiirk castle, in Selkirkshire. Id. Albany's servants pillaged Home's residence in Edinburgh ; and Patrick Panter, the secretary, for his attachment to Home, was committed to Inchgarvey strength, while his goods were spoik-d. Dacre's Letter to tlie English Council, 7th August 1515. Calig. b. ii. 301. Angus retired to Teviotdale, to concert with Home, projects of defence, and purposes of enmity to Albany. The regent attempted, in vain, to gain the queen, and Angus. (/) That act of vigour was performed, on the 3d of August 15 15. But, the illustrious plotters had fled, first to the borders, and afterward into England ; Lord Home having conducted the dowager queen, from Linlithgow palace to Blackader castle. Holinshed, 305 ; Orig. Credence. Calig. b. ii. 85. They were all well received, by the warden Dacre ; and Home, and Argus, no\r «wore, " that they would never treat with Albany, without the knowledge of the English king." Vol. n. 7^ P P Home, 290 An A C C O U N T [Ch. Ill.—Berwidsiire.- . Home, disappointed by Henry viii., agreed to meet Albany, in the castle of Dunglas. He was instantly arrested : And, when the treacherous regent insisted on a temporary banishment to the continent, the Chamberlain consented to a proposal, which he could not withstand : Yet, was he committed to Edinburgh castle, which was then under the charge of the Earl of Arran, who had married the sister of Home (w). And, such was the universal laxity of morals, during so wretched an age, that the prisoner. Home, prevailed on the commander, Arran, to escape, with him, to the congenerous borders («). In March 1516, Home, and Angus, feeling themselves neglected, by Henry viii., and perceiving themselves excluded, from future aid, by the pacifi- cation with France, made their peace with Albany. They were now restored to their countiy, to their honours, and to their estates [0). They rem^ained, for a while^ quiet. But, when Henry viii., with his usual imprudence, and dicta- tion, applied to the Scotish parliament, in July 1516, to dismiss Albany, from the regency. Lord Home joined in the general vote of positive refusal (/>). Home, and Angus, continued united, in the same views, and the same efforts, which greatly contributed to the distraction of an unquiet land (j). But, Lord Home had now run his devious race of many changes : He, and his brother, William, were inveigled, by the artifice of Albany, to Edinburgh, in September 1516. After some imprisonment, they were convicted, in parliament, of many crimes, which, as they had been pardoned by the regent, on a public principle of general quiet, were crimes no more (r). Lord Home was executed, in pur- suance of his doom, on the 8th of October 15 16; and his brother, William, (m) Orig. Letter of Dacre, and Magnus, to Henry viii., dated the iStfi of October 1J15. Calig. b. vi. J 10. (n) Id. Angus, Home, and Arran, now signed a bond, engaging to deliver the young king, and his brother, from suspicious hands ; to assist each other ; and not to make any agreement with Albany, without the consent of all the contracting parties. lb. 124, where there is a copy of the confederate bond. In the subsequent November, Home imprisoned the lion king, in one of his border strengths, till Albany should release his mother, whom the regent had imprisoned, in Dun- barton castle. Lesley, 379 ; Calig. b. ii. 173. (0) Dacre's Letter to Henry VIII., of the 12th April 15 16. Calig. b. iii. 31. Dunglas castle, an old possession of the Homes, was restored by Albany to their chief, on the 9th of June 15 1 6, Scotstarvit's Calendar. (/>) Rym. xiii. 550. ^ (9) Orig. Letter to H. viii. of the a9th of August 1516. Calig. b. iii. 260. (r) Border Hist. 505. The parliamentary Record, as it is defective, at that period, does not recite the accusation of the Homes. That they had committed treason is certain, as Lord Home's Letters evince: On the 24th of August 1515, he wrote to Dacre, the English warden : " Gif " ever your master vvald takhistyme of Scotland, now, or never." Orig. Letter. Calig. b. ii. 151. ^ on Sect.VI.— //^ Chi/ History.] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 29 i on the subsequent day (s). Lord Home was of age, probably, at this sad catastrophy, rather under forty. He was a person of very considerable sway ; but of more bustle than energy ; more vain, than efficient ; and more ambitious, than successful : He was so often duped, that we might infer his want of pene- tration (t). His title, his large estates, and his many offices of great importance, were all forfeited, by his attainder ; and his honours, and property, remained in the crown, till 1522. After Lord Home's death, Anthony de la Bastie, a Frenchman, was ap- pointed, by Albany, the warden of the marches, and captain of Dunbar castle, when the regent went to France, in June 1 5 1 7 (?/)• This French warden was very assiduous, in repressing the disorders of the Merse, and Lothian. But, he soon fell a victim to the revenge of the Homes. While he was in the execution of his d uty, he was beset near Langton, in the Merse, by David Home of Wedder- burn, and his associates, who, pursuing their victim, assassinated De la Bastie, on the 19th of September 1517, with circumstances of uncommon savage- ness (x). Arran appears to have retained possession of Home castle. When the conflict took place, at Edinburgh, in April 1520, between the parties of Arran, and of Angus, for pre-eminence, David Home, the same assassin, brought the border thieves to assist Angus, in driving the regent's deputies from the government. Home, with his ill-doers, retook, the castles of Home, and of (j-) Their heads were placed on the tolbooth of Edinburgh. Lesley, 383. (/) Dacre, the Warden, who had much intercourse with him, spoke of Lord Home to Wolsey, as a nobleman of niMB (a/^n//. Orig. Letter, 1 8th February 15 16. Cahg. b. ii. 398. (a) Lesley, 384. (k) Lesley, 387 ; Pitscottie, 201. On the 19th of February 1517-1S, the parliament convicted David Home of Wedderburn, his three brothers, and their associates, of the assassination of Darcy de la Bastie. The Earl ot Arran was sent with a band of soldiers, and some artillery, to enforce the doom of parliament. The Homes surrendered their strengths ; And, according to the Scotish custom, were soon pardoned. Lesley, 588-9. Arran, and the council, were, perhaps, well pleased to get rid of de la Bastie, who acted as a sort of deputy to Albany. Soon after his assassination, the dowager queen, at the desire of the assassin, wrote tiie warden Dacre, for the return of George Home, and David Home : Wiien he expressed his surprize, at this request, slie said, that while de la Bastie lived, the Homes could obtain no favour, in Scotland. Calig. b. i. 239. 243, 244. David Home of Wedderburn had married a sister of tlie Earl of Angus, the queen's second husband. In 1519, David Home again acted the assassin ; and murdered Blackader, the prior of Coldingham, with six of his family; and William Douglas, the brother of Angus, seized the priory. Lesley, 392; Dacre's Letter to Wolsey, 19th October 15 19. Calig. b. iii. 16. In September 1523, James v., when only eleven years old, being asked, by .some of the peers, what he would do with the Frenchmen, whom Albany had left in Scotland, archly said. He nuould ginit them to Dauid Home's keeping. Threlkeld's Letter to Dacre. Calig. b, vii 9. P p 2 Wedderburn 292 An A C C O U N T [ClulU.—Berimch/Jn.- Wedderburn, which they maintained against the authority of the king, and regent (j). Albany returned from France, in November 1521. On his approach to the capital, Angus, and his partizans, fled to the borders, the common refuge of lawless men. When the parliament assembled, on the 26th of the subsequent December, Angus, with his adherents. Home of Wedderburn, and Cockburu of Langton, with other Mersemen, were accused of treason (z). But, they were probably saved from conviction, by a compromise, for which a negotiation had already commenced (a). This intrigue ended in the restoration of the Homes. In August 1522, the king, the regent, and the three Estates, restored George Home, the brother of the attainted lord, to the title, the lands, and the offices, which had thereby become invested in the crown. This restoration was confirmed by the parliament of June i^26(b); and ratified by the parlia- ment of March 1540-1 (c). The regent, Albany, was probably induced, to pro- mote that restoration, in order to detach the Homes from Angus, and from the English party ; and to gain them to himself : While the Homes, and Angus, remained in union of design, and interest, they completely commanded the whole Merse, and the eastern border. The great office of the late Lord Home being given away, and his estates dissipated, the Homes were no longer formid- able to the government, nor injurious to the nation, while the powers of mischief fell into other hands. Lord Home now continued steady, in his attachment to Albany, and in his opposition to Angus, and the English faction, till they completely predominated, (v) Lesley, 394 ; Pari. Rec. ^^6 : Angus, having thus possessed the capital, was some montht after joined by George Home, the brother of the late Lord, and the assassin David Home, vi'hen they took down^ and buried, the heads of Lord Home, and his brother William. . Lesley, 395. ( = ) Lesley, 396. {a) Augus, George Home, and others, who met, within the English border, empowered Douglas, the well-known bishop of Dunkeld, who was on his way to London, to manage their joint interests, at the English court. Their instructions of the 14th December 152 1 are, in Cahg. vi. 204. Dacre informed the English council, that Albany offered peace to the Douglasses, and their partizans, on condition, that Angus would consent to a divorce from the Dowager queen ; and that George Home, commonly called Lord Home, would resign such of his own, or his -wife's lands, as had been given away. Calig. b.vi, 205. (i) Pari. Rec. 563. (f) lb. 041. Though the offices were thus restored, in name, yet it is certain, that Lord Home's ofBce of Chamberlain of Scotland was, immediately after his execution, given to Lord Fleming, whose family long retained it ; and many of Lord Home's lands, having been given away to others, could not be restored to George Home, after he had thus acquired the title of Lord Home. 2 when ' Sect.VI.— Its Civilffistory.'} Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 293 when they made Home feel the danger of fidelity. In October 1522, Albany embarked, at Dunbarton, for France. At this period, the Earl of Arran ruled Teviotdale, the Merse, Lothian, Linlithgow, and Stirlingshire (d). Such was one of the feeble effects of an inefficient regency, which was distracted, by the adverse efforts of the English and French interests. The return of Albany from France, in September 1523, was marked, by the collecting of a large army, for the invasion of England. His impotent attack on Wark castle, and his disastrous retreat, through the Merse, only show his incapacity as a com- mander, and the distraction of his regency (e). He finally departed from the country, which he could not rule, on the 20th of May 15:14. The Earl of Angus, the most powerful of the nobles, and the chief of the English faction, now governed Scotland, during the minority of James v. An opposition of force, rather than intrigue, still continued. In January 1526, Lord Home with his followers, repaired to Linlithgow, where he intended to join the dowager queen, and Arran, against Angus, her husband : But, their attempt was crushed, as well by the superiority of character, as by the power of Angus (/). Home appeared not in the parliament of the subsequent June : But, he was summoned to answer various charges of treason, which seem to have amounted merely, to a charge of opposition to Angus, the governor. Lord Home, promptly, appeared in parliament : And, having denied the accusation, when it was made, by the public prosecutor, he was acquitted, by the Icing, with the advice of the Estates (g). The object was thus obtained, of inducing Home to depart from his opposition, and to join with Angus. The grant, which was, imme- diately, made to him of his brother's forfeited title, and estates, evinces how much the trial of Home, on that occasion, had been collusive (A). This intimation is sufficient to show the anarchical nature of Angus's administration (/). Under such a domination, the youthful king was extremely impatient : And, various projects were unsuccessfully tried, to free him, from thraldom. One of these, (il) The dowager queen's Letter to the Earl of Surrey, in October 1523. Calig;. b vi 570 (f) Pink. Hist. ii. 228—30. ■ ^ ^' (/) Several letters, in Calig. b. ii. 114, 249-50, illustrate that representation. (g) Pari. Rec. J59. {h) lb. s6i : This was merely a confirmation of Albany's restoration of George Home m 1522. Id. ' (/•) Patrick Blackader, the archdeacon of Dunblane, and cousin of Blackader, the prior of Coldingham, who had been murdered, by David Home of Wedderburn, in 15 19, obtained a safe conduct from Angus to come to Edinburgh ; yet, was he assassinated by the I/om.s, and Douglases, at the very gate of the metropolis. Godscroft, i. 86-7. was 294 An A C C O U N T [Ch.lll.—Ber'widshire.- was conducted, by the laird of Buccleugh, in July 1526, who, with the aid of Home, and his followers, made an unsuccessful attempt, at Melros, to liberate the king, from the too powerful gripe of the dominator Angus (k). The king, in June 1528, freed himself, by his own efforts, after every endeavour of others had failed. Lord Home repaired to the king, at Stirling ; and accompanied him to Edinburgh, on the 6th of the subsequent July (/). The king, soon after, advanced with some forces, to Coldingham, with design to drive Angus into Englaod. Angus retired, on his approach : And, the keeping of the place being now assigned to Home, and his brother, the abbot of Jedburgh, Angus returned upon them, the same night, and obliged the king to find his safety in Dunbar (wz). Treason was now busy, to restore the pre-eminence of Angus : And, when the parliament assembled, in December 1528, Janet Douglas, Lady Glamis, his sister, was accused, with her abettevs, of treasonable practices (??). This is the same lady, who was convicted by parliament, in 1537, of treason, and executed (0) ; and who is yet supposed, by the Scotish historians, to have been innocent, upon general presumption, in contempt of recorded fact. The king now found it convenient, and deemed it necessary, to make his famous expedition to the borders, in 1529, when Lord Home, and some unruly chiefs, were imprisoned. By this act of vigour, an unusual quiet was established, for some time, along the southern marches. But, in 1533, he seems to have been induced to repeat a similar act, with similar success (p). There was now little domestic disturbances, along the borders, for several years. Yet, were they disturbed, at length, by foreign invasion. In August 1542, Sir Robert Bowes, accompanied by Angus, and his brother, Sir George Douglas, entered Scotland, with design to ravage the borders, and to sack Jedburgh : But, they were met, at Hadenrig, and completely repulsed, by the Earl of Huntley, and Lord Home (q). In the subsequent October, they did good service, in op- {k) Lesley, 4J9-2I. (1) Lord Win. Dacre's Letters to Wolsey. Calig. b. i. 7. (m) NorthumLerland's Letter to Wohey of the 9th of October 15:8. Calig. b. vi. 459. (n) Pari. Rec. 585-6 : Her abb(.'tiers were, John Home of Blackader, Hugh Kennedy of Girvanmains, and Patrick Charters. But, though they were all often called, they seem to have been never convicted ; on account, probably, of some compromise. Id. (9. Pari. Rec. 624. («) In 1433, several of the Homes, and Kers, were imprisoned, at Glasgow, and Dunbarton, on account, no doubt, of some disorders, on the borders. Lady Dacre"s Letter to Dacre. Calig. b. vi. 135. Lord Home, in March 1 540-1, obtained another confirmation of his title, and estates, which was sanctioned by parliament, and entered on the record. Pari. Rec. 641. (?) Lesley, 455. posing -Sect. VI.— /// ClvH History.-] OfNORTH -BRITAIN. ap; posing and harassing the more formidable army, which Norfolk now led into Scotland {q). At the present period, it happened, as it had done for ages, that the torch of domestic treason lighted the forward steps of the invading foe. During the infancy of Mary Stewart, Lord Home, as he was now stricken in years, seldom appeared, either in parliament, or in the field. In March 1542-3, indeed, Lord Home was one of the Estates, who declared the Earl of Arran, to be the second person of the realm, and tutor to the queen ; and who swore to support him, in discharging that important office [a). Lord Home was present, also, with the queen, and regent, in a council, at St. Andrews,- in June 1545 {b). His heir, the master of Home, was present, in the parliament of Linlithgow, in October following. The Estates having granted a thousand horse, for three months security of the borders, the chiefs of the Merse, and Teviotdale, engaged to prevent domestic disorders, and to punish the misdoers, within the Merse, Teviotdale, Lothian, Tweedale, and other southern districts {c). Lord Home appeared in parliament, for the last time, on the i6th of August i^46(^d). A skirmish, on the 9th of September 1547, which preceded the battle of Pinkie^ proved unfortunate for Lord Home, and his heir; the former died of a hurt, which he then received, and the latter was taken prisoner : And Home castle was soon after captured on the return of the protector Somerset, from his expe- dition to Edinburgh [e). He was succeeded, by his eldest son, Alexander, who was probably now at the age of forty ; as he had, for some years, managed chiefly his father's poli- tical affairs. He obtained reputation in the campaigns of 1548-9 (/), when ig) Lesley, 457 ; Hall, fol. 253-4. {a) Pari. Rec. 648. {b) Keith's Appx. 50. {c) The Berwickshire lairds, who entered into that agreement, the sure mark of a feeble go- vernment, and dormant law, were, Alexander, the master of Home, John Home of Coldingknows, George Home, of Eyton, George Home, of Wedderburn, John Home, of Blackader, Alexander Home, Patrick Home, of Polworth, and other chiefs of the Merse, and Teviotdale. Pari. Rec. 688. We may thus perceive what a potent clan the Homes were, in that age. On October the jth, the parliament resolved, in organizing the cavalry, for the border service, that 500 horse be chosen, by the master of Home, and his friends, and mustered by him, at Lauder. Id. The payment of those horsemen, who were engaged, by the master of Home, was ei.furced, by afresh ordinance. lb. 680. {d) lb. 736. (e) Border Hist. 560-62 : Keith's Appx. 55. (/) Beague's Hist, of those campaigns; the same author, 80-1, gives an account of the re- taking, soon after, of Home castle, by stratagem, at which he makes Lord Home assist. Somerset, in his advance, through the Merse, to Edinburgh, took, and demohsbed Dunglas castle, another etrength of the Homes. Border Hist. 560. It was restorsd, by the subsequent peace. lb. 71. many igS An A C C O U N T [Ch. m.—Berwlchhlre.- many blows were received, and given ; and when the English hoped for conquest, and the Scots fought for their defence (g). The Homes, who cannot be praised for their steadiness, while they generally saw their own interests, sat in the reformation parliament of August i56o(/j). Lord Home again sat with the extraordinary lords, in a council, at Edinburgh, in December 1561 (/). He appears, however, not to have been friendly to Elizabeth, at least not attentive to her ambassador {k). Lord Home was present in the convention, at Stirling, on the 15th of May, which ratified the queen's marriage with Lord Darnley (/j. Lord Home steadily attended the extraordi- nary councils of the busy year 1565 : He was, particularly, present in the con- vention of the I st of August, when measures were to be taken against the Earl of Moray, and the other insurgents (?«). After the queen of Scots had recovered from her dangerous illness, at Jedburgh, in November 1566, she proceeded to Kelso ; whence, she passed to Home castle ; and went thence to Langton, and to Wedderburn ; thereafter took a view of Beiwick ; and remaining a night, at Coldingham, she went forward to Dunbar, performing this tour on horseback, through the Merse {n). But, the time was come, when Lord Home was to display his versatility. On the 19th of April 1567, he was one of the many nobles, who disgraced (g) Alexander Lord Home was appointed the warden of the East Marches : and, on the 3 ist of May 1 5j;;j acted as one of the Scots commissioners, who negotiated the treaty at Upsellington. Rym. XV. 6. 7-21. [h] In that miscellaneous convention, sat Alexander, Lord Home, George Home of Spot, David Home, of Wedderburn, and John Home, of Coldingknows. Keith, 1+6-7- (i) Ib.Appx 175. (/f 1 The malignity of Randolph repiesented to Cecil, on the 2oth March 1564-j : " The Earl " of Lennox joineth with those in mo I strict fami.'iarity, that arc noted greatest enemies to all virtut ; " as the Earls of Athol, and Cathness, Lords Ruthven, and Home.'' Keith 272. (/, lb. 277. On the 3d of June 1565, Randolph again mentioned /, rtl If ome, to he among those, who were friends to the queen, and Darnley ; and had shame/idly left the Earl of Moray : It was expeiJtcd, that Lord Home would be created Earl ef March. lb. 2S3. It was, we thus see, 3 great crime, in the contemplation of Randolph, and Cecil, to be attached, by his allegiance, to his lawful sovereign, rather than to Moray, the corrupt agent of a foreign queen. (w) lb. 305-y : When Tamworth, the Englibh messenger left Edinburgh, on the 19th of August i^6s, he refused a safe conduct, which was signed by Darnley, as king, and having thus no safe conduct, he was stopt, at Dunbar, by Lord Home, who carried him prisoner to Home castle, where he was, for some days, detained. lb. 3 1 1. As Lord Home was appointed, in 1 565, warden of the East Marches, it was, in this character, probably, that he arrested Tamworth. Crawford's MS. Collect.; Keith's Appx. 170. ('')Ib.353- ^ , themselves -Sect. VI.— Its Civil Hhhiy.'} OfNORTM-BRITAIN. 257 themselves, by signing a bond, wliich encouraged Bothwell to outrage, and marry the queen of Scots (0), Lord Home disgraced himself still more, by associating with the insurgent nobles, who assembled, at Stirling, in the subse- quent month, against their sovereign; because she had been encouraged, by their misconduct, to marry Bothwell (/>). And Lord Home, on the j 6th of June 1567, when he signed an order, for imprisoning his legitimate queen, in Loch- levin castle, superadded to his disgrace, as a noble, the infamy of a rebel (^), None of those wretched characters, with whom he acted, on that disgraceful day, reflected that, they were involving their country in civil wars, and were encourag- ing foreign inroads into their borders, and promoting the hostile siege of their capital, by their ancient adversaries. Throughout the revolutionary year 1 567, he adhered, uniformly, to the rebellious faction, which dethroned Mary Stewart; placed her infant son upon her throne; and gave her tarnished scepter to her bastard brother, as viceroy (r). In return, the regent Moray gave Lord Home the sheriff- dom of Berwick. Lord Home went one step further out of the line of his duty, after the escape of the unhappy queen from Lochlevin castle. He led six hun- dred followers, from the Merse, against his sovereign, who had given him marks of her beneficence, but had not made him Earl of March, into the battle of Langside(j). In this decisive conflict. Lord Home received several wounds. He is said, by leading the border spearm.en against less practised warriors, to have turned the fortune of the field CO- Lord Home assiduously attended, through- out 1568, Moray's parliaments {u) : He hoped to ensure the regent's gratitude, which did not exist in his ambitious heart. And, being disappointed, Lord Home made another change of principle, and of practice (x) : In 1569, he deserted ■("^^b.sSa. (/*)Ib.394. (?)Ib.4o6. (r) lb. 4.54-7.— 440-50. Lord Home was present in council, on the 23d of Aui^ust 1567, nvhen an order was issued, requiring John Home, of Blacksder, David Home, of wldderburn', George Home, of Ayton, John Home, of Coldingknows, and other leading gentlemen of the' Merse, to appear before the Privy Council, to give their advice, concerning the -administration of justice, and the establishment of quiet, within the limits of tie East Marche. as they would answer at their uttermost peril. Keith, 459, intimates what is probable in itself, that the above order was issued, with design, to overaw the inhabitants of the Merse, who, it should seem, did not ad-= here to Lord Home, in approving the insurgent administration of the bastard Moray. {s) lb. 479, from Calderwood. (/) Lord Home was wounded, intte face, and in the leg. And Alexander Home, of Mander- son, was kiHed. Pari. Rec. 809. Lord Home's brother-in-k\vS the Laird of Ceasford, fighting by his side, helped him up, when wounded. Keith, 47S. (a) Pari. Rec. 806-7 J 815-16-17. (.V) Robertson's Hist. i. 304, says, that Lord Home had been seduced by Lethington : But hu lordship had asked the command of Dunbar castle, which the regent gave to the baijlies of the same town. '^^■^•"' Qq ' Moray's ajjS An account [Ch. m.—Birtukhhlre.- Moray's faction^ and joined the queen's friends. In 1 57 1 , he was taken prisoner, in a skirmish with Morton, in the suburbs of Edinburgh, when both fought, for their respective factions. He seems, soon after, to have found refuge with LcLhington, and Kirkaldy, in Edinburgh castle, which this hardy soldier defended, till Sir William Dury came from Berwick, and obliged it to surrender, in May 1573 : They, at last, submitted to Dury, on condition ; and yet, were they, by Elizabeth's command, given up to the regent Morton, who ordered Kirkaldy to be executed (_)'). Lord Home was convicted, in parliament, on the 27th of October ys72>-> °f treason. Lord Home died, in August iS75' ^^ appears, by the retour of his heir 5 and a remissionTor his crime, was granted, by the parlia- ment of Stirling, in July 1578. Lord Home was succeeded by his son Alexander, a minor {%) ; but was never restored to his father's offices. In 1580, when king James sailed to Denmark, in order to marry the princess Anne, Lord Home was named among those nobles, who might be relied on, for supporting the public peace, in the king's absence. During the troubles, which were often raised, by the ambitious rest- lessness of Francis, Earl of Bothwell, Lord Home gave his active aid, in defeat- ing his seditious purposes (i?). And, for this service, he was rewarded with a. grant of the dissolved priory of Coldingham {h). Being a papist, in his religion, he seems to have thereby drawn upon himself the excommunication of the kirk ; and, he was thus constrained, to make a degrading apology, according to the ( ji) Birrel's Diaiy, 2 1 . Lethington took poison to prevent a public execution ; being convicted, as one of the slayers of Darnley. In Joiistoni Heroes, 35, it is said that Home died in 1573- Crawf. Peer. 233, states, mistakingly, his death, in ij^fi, and quotes the same book, for his authority. Dougl. Peer. 346. uncritically mistates the same fact. When the regent went to the Borders, in 1^73, to establish order there, he appointed Sir James Home, of Coldingknows, the warden of the East Marches. Spottiswoode, 272. (a) Spottiswoode's Hist. 403. In ijSz, says Mr. Solicitor General Purvis, in his Exchequer MS. it was found, that the Earl of Home did count, for the earldom of March, at 174I. yearly, which doth differ from the present rental, by 20I. Neither has the one, nor the other, counted these 60 years, except for Graden, and the kirk of Dunbar ; the cause of not comptiug, for some of those years, being conceived to be, because a part of those feu duties was allocated to Archibald Kay, his Majesty's chirurgeon, who is dead, long since. As to the particular rental, before set down, as contained, in the rental of 1502, it is conceived, that the Earl of Home has no right now to those feu duties ; as any right, he had to the same, was by way of lease, which is expired long since, and which was set, for payment of the foresaid 174I. assigned to Alexander Hay. (i) Crawf. Peer. 222 : In November 160O, the parliament passed an act, confirming //j^ thirds of Coldingham to Lord Home. Unprinted Act. By resignation, from the Duke of Lennox, and a charter, from the king, he obtained the shi;riffwick of Berwick, ou the 2d of October i j93. Charter in the Pub. Records. odious .Ei(itm."-rts Civil Histofy-Z Op NORTH^BRITAIN, 299 odious practice of a fanatical age (). (2) John Maitknd, the cnmmendatorof Coldingham, was appointed to that trust, on the 2d day of June 1568. Sir John Maitland of Thirlestane followed him to the Bench, in 158 1, and died, ta 1595. On the 5th of June 1618, John Maitland, Viscount of Lauderdale, was also appointed to that high trust. All those appointments took place, before the civil war gave rite to a great change, in 164.1. The only lawyer, from this shire, who acted under Cromwell, was John Swinton of Swinton, After the Restoration, during a period, which furnished Scotland with so many eminent lawyers, John Home of Renton was appointed a senator, on the 18th of Jime 1663. He was followed, by Sir Roger Hogg of Harcarse, |who left to his profession learned decisions. And, he was succeeded by Alexander Swinton of Mersington, on the 19th of June 1688, who was con- tinued, after the Revolution. In 1693, Sir Patrick Home of Polworth was appointed an extraor- dinary lord of the Session. Sir Andrew Home of Kimmergham was raised to the bench, in 17 14, and died in 1730. Henry Home, the celebrated Lord Kaims, was appointed to that eminent trust, in 1752, and died, in 1783. He was followed by George Carre of Nisbet, in 1755, and died, in 1766. John Swinton of Swinton was raised to that great charge, in 1782, and died, in 1799. {i) Keith, ii. and note (d). (/) lb. 66. (»«) lb 68. (n) lb, 86-7. (0) Crawf. Off. of State, 36, {p) lb. 103 ; Keith, 26, The archbishop's son. Sir Robert Spottiswoode, the President of the Court of Session, may be said to have died, for the law, amid the illegal violences of 1646. His grandson, John Spottiswoode, of the same, was one of the first professors of law, in the University £>i Edinburgh, and an useful publisher of juridical works. Of this respectable family was General Spottiswoode, who died, in the government of Virginia, under George Ji. Berwickshire, ■ Ssa.Vl.—Its Civil ffisfory.] Of NO RT H - B R IT A I N. 305 Berwickshire may boast of its learned men, and its eminent poets. John Duns-Scotus, who died, in November 1308, would alone justify that boast, if the English, and the Irish, did not, severally, claim the Subtle Doctor, as their own (^q). The numerous race of the Homes has produced critics, poets, histo- rians, physicians, and lawyers (r). Doctor James Hutton, the great gealogist of his time, though born, in 1726, at Edinburgh, inherited his father's lands, in Berwickshire, which he contributed to improve, and energize. This county has the honour of having produced Thomas of Ercilton, the earliest poet, William Dunbar, the best poet of Scotland, and Grizel Baillie, the daughter of Patrick, Earl of Marchmont, one of the sweetest of her lyrists. Of the ancient family of Nisbet, in this shire, was Alexander Nisbet, who died in 1725, after writing, with learning, and elaboration, on heraldry. The Ridpaths have derived their name from one of the places of this county : And, George Rid- path, who died minister of Stitchel, in 1772, made collections for the history of Berwickshire ; and left for publication The Border History of the two con- generous nations {s). To those slight notices may be added what is honourable in itself, that four of the present professors of Edinburgh Uoiversity were con- tributed, by the vigorous people of Berwickshire. § vii. Of its Agriculture, Manufacture, and Trade.'] When the Anglo-Saxons came in upon the Romanized Ottadini, during the fifth century, they found the district, between the Tweed, and Lamermoor, very little cultivated. Six cen- turies of hostility, and rudeness, did not add much to its improvement. At the recent beginning of the Scoto-Saxon period, in 1097, the various area of Berwickshire was covered with forests, sheltered by woods, and disfigured by wastes (/). Yet, is there reason to believe, that woods did not abound, in the lower (q) Lord Hailes' An. ii. 267 ; L'Advocat ; Tanner, 238. (r) Patrick Hiiine published, in 1695, a learned Commentary on Paradise Lost. Lord Kaimes, tlie celebrated sor. of George Home, was born, within this shire, in 1696. Hume of Godscroft a poet, and historian, died about the year 1620. He was contemporary with several poets of the same name. David Hume, the metaphysician, and historian, though he was born, at Edinburgh, in ijii, proceeded from the house of Ninetvells. Francis Home, who wrote on the -virtues of Duiis-spaiv, in 1750, and on the principles of agriculture, in 1757; distinguished himself, as a physician. Mr. Professor David Hume, proceeding from the same house of A7nfWi-//r, in our own times, has distmguished himself as a learned writer on the Scatisb laiv, which he ably teaches. (j) It was published, in 1776, by his brother, Philip Ridpath, the minister of Hutton. [t) David I. granted to the canons of Diyburgh the lands of Cadisley, with the pasturage " Mi-a forestam meam." Foundat.ion Charter, Dug. Monast. ii. 10J4. The grange of Cadisley is mentioned, in the Chart. Dryb. No. 75, Walter, the son of Alan, granted to the same canons Voi.IL Rr the 336 An A C C O U N T iCh.lll.—SirvjicMkf. lower parts of the Merse ; owing to whatever cause : In the parishes of Hutton, WhltsomCj Ladykirk, Swinton, Coldstream, and Eccles, we do not trace, on the maps, any name of a place, which derived its designation, from a ivood. In the middle, and heights of the country ; in Laudeidale, on the sea-coast, many names evince the existence of woods, at the commencement of the Scoto-Saxon period (li). The profligate John Hardying, who made a tour into Scotland, under a safe conduct of James i., speaks of the Lammermore ivoddes and jnossh (.v). Thus wooded, in those ages, was every part of Berwiclvshii'e, except some parts of the Merse. At the beginning of the 1 2th century, Berwickshire was not very populous. During this, and the subsequent century, many persons of consideration, English, Normans, and Flemings, settled within its limits, under grants from the crown (y). The lower orders of men were chiefly vileyns, and drengs (z,). The the lands of HerJshy, near Cadisley, saving the way, which led " ad nenws" Cadisley, the Kedslie of the present times, is in the parish of Lauder, in Lower Lauderdale. Peter de Haig of Bemerside granted to the same canons a part of the forest of Flat-wso^. lb. QS-c^p. Alexander Balio! gave to the same canons half of the forest of Gledis-TOOPi^, lying on the Tweed, below the influx of the Leeder water. lb. 100-1-2-3. There was of old an extensive forest, which spread over the ample country, between the Leeder and the Gala : David i. granted the mcnks of Melros pannage, and pasturage, in this forest, with the right of taking wood, for building, and burning. Chart. Mail. No. 57 — 89. Thomas de Gordon gave to the monks of Kelso the free use of his woods, " stoch at ramail,'' stock and branches, " ad edificandum stagnum sunm," to build theii" mildam. lb. 121. Malcolm iv., William, and Alexander 11., granted the ivoods, forests, and warren, to the monks of Coldingham. in their schire. Chart. Cold. 3-5-6 Edward i. confirmed those riiThts. lb .37. P-alph of Bonkil gave to the monks his ivoods, and moors, in Colding- hamshirc. lb. 119. On this agricultural subject, see Nicolson's Hist. Lib Apx. vii. (u) In Blaeu's maps. No. 7. and 8, and in Armstrong's map of Berwick, the following names of places may be collected, which show the former existence of woods, in the parishes mentioned : In Coldingham parish, there are Svvine-woon', Yi\ini-ivood, Green-ivood, I^ient-'wood ; in Cockburns- path, l/ood-eaJt, Padockslen-woo(/ ; in St. Botiian's, Quick-wW; in Langton, ll^ood-end, Wcod- head, Chaceley-ioooi/, Stobs-wooo»(/, Bont-j/Jrtw-cot ; in Gordon, Huntly-wooi/ ; in Earlston, l-iunt-shaw, in 'Leger- -wood, Stoby- luood, Boun-woof/; in Lauder, IVoods-heaii, Wood-haW, Wooden-ckugh , Hepe-s/mw ; in Cran- shaws, Biri-dcugh ; in Channelkirk, Heid-shaiu ; in Duns, where there v;as a, forest, and a -woodi Birkenside. {x) Chronicle, fo. ccxx.xvii. iy) Sec Caledonia, i. bk. iv. ch. i. David i.'s charter of Swinton is addressed to his sheriffs, and barons, French mA English. Dougl. Bar. 127. (z) Andrew, the .son of Gilbert Eraser, gave the monks of Kelso some lands in the lordship of Gordon, with Ada, the son of Henry del Hoga " naiivo meo, cum tola sequela sua." Chart. Kelsoj. -Sect. VII.— 0/iVx^i-nW/»''^ y^O Of NORTH- BRIT A IN. 30/ The practice of vileynage, which had so long existed here, disappeared, during the Stewartine period of the Scotish history. When the lord obtained his grant of a ien-hory from the king, the ac- knowledged proprietor, he built a castle, a church, a miln, a kiln, and a brew- house, for the accommodation of his followers. They sat down around him, having each a house, a toft, some arable land, a meadow, and a right of com- monage, for a number of beasts, on the waste of the lord (%). Such, then, was the rural economy of Berwickshire, during the twelfth, and thirteenth centuries, with the slight varieties, which would naturally arise, from different circumftances. Keho, No. 123. Earl Waldeve, during the reign of Malcolm iv , gave to the same monks, Halden, and William, his brother, and all their children, and their posterity. lb. 127. A dispute, with regard to the drengi of Horndean, was settled by Earl David. Diplom. Scotis, No. lo-ii. There are a dozen ciiarters, in the Chartulary of Coldingham, with regard to the donations, manumissions, sales, and releases of the Natlvl, and their issue, belonging to the prior of Colding- ham. Edgar conveyed to those monks, " Paxtun, ita ego habui cum homhiibus, terris, et aquis.'' Anderson's Independ. Apx. No. v. Thus early, then, •were the men conveyed with the lands, in Berwickshire ! The drenchs, or drengs, which are mentioned, in Earl David's Charter, were tenants in pure vileynage. Kelham's Domesday, 200. See Mad. Exhccq-uer, in the Index, in art. drengs, and the'tns. (c) Hugh Morville granted to the canons of Dryburgli, half a carrucate of land, in the territory of Newton, [Newton-Don], with common of pasture, in the same territory, for nine oxen, and one horse. Chart. Dryb. No. 151. Gilbert, the son of Aldan of Home, granted to the monks of Kelso, in the territory of Wadcrley, during the 12th century, 5 acres "ad toftum ct croftum," and other ^ acres of arablelands " in campo," with common of pasture, for 100 sheep, and 40 cattle, with their lambs, and calves, till three years old. Chart. Kelso, No. 298. Patrick, the Earl of .Dunbar, during the reign of William, the lion, granted to the canons of Dryburgh, Elvinsley, with two bovates of land, in Ercildon, and a toft and a croft, with common of pasture, for 100 sheep, 12 oxen, 13 swine, and 2 horses. Chart. Dryb. No. ^2. Richard de Mauteland granted to the same canons, during the reign of Alexander iii., the lands of Snavvdon, which Walter de Gilming held, " mfeodo meo de Thirlestane,"' with the common of pasture, for 400 sheep, 60 cows, 20 horses, with their followers of three years old. lb. 89. During the 13th century, Andrew, the son of the late Gilbert Eraser, granted to the monks of Kelso a carrucate of land, which he had bought, in the territory of Wester Gordon, and three acres of meadow " in domhnco de Gordon, with common of pasture for 40 cattle, : 00 ewes, or as many wedders, together with a •uikyn, and his issue. Chart. Kelso, No. 123. The same monks held, at Gordon, half a carucate of land, pertaining to the church, with common of pasture, for j score young cattle, and 400 wedders, wheresoever the cattle, or sheep, of the lord of the manor pastured, without the corn, and meadow-land. lb. 19. At Horneden, the same monks had similar rights, lb. 43. Add to all those intimations, that by virtue of a canon of the thirteenth centui-y, every parson, or vicar, was entitled to common of pasture, throughout his own parish. For expositions of all those measures of land, see Caledonia, i. 807 — 9 , R r 2 The o 08 Am A C C O U N T [Ch. lll.-^Berwkhhire.- The leases of those times were for long terms, both in England, and Scotland ; being for fifty years, and for life(rt). The monks of Kelso granted a lease, for twenty years, to Thomas Batail, burgess of Berwick, of a carrucate of land, in Bondington ; paying three marks of silver ; and sustaining, and meliorating the houses (^). In 1233, Thomas de Thlrlestane, and Agnes, his spouse, leased the lands of Hedderwick, in their territory of Thirlestane, to the monks of Kelso, during ten years, for forty marks of silver, to the proprietors in hand paid {c\ The rent, and value of land, in different parts of this shire, must have been various, from the nature, and locality of the thing. At the end of the thirteenth century, a carrucate of land, which the monks of Kelso enjoyed, at Gordon, with the common easements, rented for two marks. A carrucate of land, in Home, with four tofts, and the common easements, in the manor, rented for six marks yearly {d.) The half of Uifkilston, in Lauderdale, used to rent for twenty marks, yearly {e). At Greenlaw, a carrucate of land, which the vicar used to hold, rented for two marks. At Greenlaw, the monks of Kelso had, also, two bovates of land, with a croft, and a toft, near the church, and five acres, in another part j which all rented for one mark and a half, yearly {f). Such are the notices, which would lead a judicious reader to infer, that lands, and tenements, during the 12th and 13th centuries, were cheap, and that money was scarce. The husbandry of this shire, during those centuries, consisted more, per- haps, in /he feecing of flocks, and the rearing of cattle, than in the production of corn, by the labours of the plough (|-). A practice was much followed, ia that {a) Caledonia, i. p. 794. (b) Chart. Melros, N0.47. {c) See the Chart, of Kelso, throughout. («') Chart. Kelso, 20, 26. {e) lb. 26. (/) Chart. Kelso, 22. At Mellerstanc, a carucate of land, with the usual easements of the teni- torry, rented at one mark yearly Id. At Foggo, two carucates of land, with a miln, rented, yearly, for ten marks. lb. 23. At Bondington, in the vicinity of Berwick, near St. Laurence church, two carrucates of land, with two tofts, and the usual easements, rented, yearly, for six marks. lb. 24. In 1276, John de Lindsay, burgess of Berwick, engaged to pay to the monks of Newbotle 21s. 4 d. sterling, for a burgage tenement, in the Southgate of Berwick, lb. 2c8. At the end of the thirteenth century, one mansion, with three scope, in Huddingate, of Berwick town, rented for ten marks. lb. -i^. The monks of Kelso had at Tiuetdmou, a certain edifice, with a spring, and three acres of land, which rented, yearly, at 20 s. lb. 24. At Spcr- tildon, a bre>\ house let for 6 s. a year. lb. 22. {g) riie monks o'' Kelso had a j^ range, at Spertildon, which they laboured with two ploughs ; they had, in the pasture, 1000 ewes, 400 wedders, 40 plougli cattle, and a proportion of swine. At tlie same -Sec\.'V\l.—0/llsAgr!cu//urt,tfc.] Of NO RT H - B R IT A I N. 509 that age, which is sometimes adopted, at present : From the granges, on the Tweed below, were sent to the Lamermoor above, the flocks, and herds, of the husbandmen, who delighted to have, during the summer, their pasturages, or scbealings, or scalin^as, on the heights {h). The kings, the bishops, the barons, the monks, had all large studs, for the breeding of horses, exclusive of same place, they had sixteen or more cottages, for their herdsmen, and labourers, with their famihes. lb. 21. This document explains, very distinctly, the whole economy of those times, as to thedis. position of ^grange. Whence, we may infer, that the farm was rather subsidiary to the &heep-j that hands were plenty, and labour cheap. (^) the word sealinga has puzzled all the antiquaries. I was myscif migled, by Cowel, who ex* plains it to mean a 5ri,ijr/-_y, ). The events, which constitute the history of Scotland, during those rugged times, and of which Berwickshire had its full share of frequent waste, and woe, evince how impossible it was, for the tillers of the soil, to pursue their useful labours, upon any settled principles, even down, almost, to our own times (^\ It is a more agreeable task, to trace the beginning of its agricultural improve- ments, than to recapitulate the progress of its miseries. The legislature laboured in vain, during those wretched ages, when it tried, by salutary laws, to animate a ruined peasantry. It vi'as only, at tbc Union, that the star of agricultural (/) The value of the rental of Berwickshire, at the demise of Alexander in , in 1286, and of David II. in i37i,ivas, in the proportion of ^622 to ^£'372. Caledonia, i S16. In 1467, there ■was an inquisition made, tinder the authority of Parliament, of each man's rent, in each shire. In Berwickshire, the inquisitors were, the prior of Coldingham, and the laird of Nlsbet. Pari. Rec. ICl. I presume, it is vain, to inquu'c after the result of that inquisition into every man's rent. (q) John Ray, the botanist, who made a j-;W7/V;^ journey, along the east coast, to Scotland, in 1660, made ths following remar.-:,s ; He was, at Berwick, on the 16th of August. "The river " Tweed is here joined with a stone bridge of 15 arches. Here hath been a very goodly castle, " which is now demolished The upper town is encompassed with a wall, which is not vei-y " strong; within this wall is a large ground, or green, whereunto the inhabitants bring their cattle, . " and let them stay all night, and in the mcrning drive them ont again to pasture. The lower town " is very strongly fortified, with a broad, and deep ditch of water, and against it an impenetrable "■ bank of sarth, faced with freestone against the ditch. This town is still kept with a strong '« garrison. Here, we saw in the cliff, by the shore, a cave, called the Burgesses cave, not worth . " the remembering, and a hole in the rock, through which a boat may pass, at full sea, called the " Needle's Eye. We observed little, or no fa/low grounds, in Scotland ; some kj ground, we saw, . " which they manured with sea wreck. The men seemed to be very lazy ; and may be frequently "■ observed, to plough in their cloaks. It is the fashion of them to wear cloaks, when they go ■ '• abroad, but especially, on Sundays. They have neither good bread, cheese, nor drinh. They can- " not make them, nor will they learn. Their butter is very indifferent, and one would wonder how "■ they could contrive to make it so bad. They use much pottage, made of coalwort, which they " call /■«//, sometimes broth of decorticated bariey. The ordinniy country houses are pitiful cots, »' built of stone, and covered with turfs, having in them, but (;ne room ; many of them no " chimneys, the windows very small holes, and not glazed. The grou.id, in the valleys, ai.d ' " plains, bears very gojd corn, but especially bears barley, or bigge, and oats, but rarely wheat, «'■ and rye." See Sdect Remains of the learaed John Ray. Lond. 1760. 185-89. melioration.?! . 5t2 Am ACCOUNT [Ch.lll.—JSer'uicMiri. meliorations began to twinkle (r). But, the year 1723, the epoch of the Society of Improvers, at Edinburgh, was also the epoch of georgical improvements, in every shire (j_). The year 1730 is stated, laowever, as the true era of efficient, and lasting improvements, in Berwickshire. Mr. Swincon, of Swinton, is recorded, as having tiien begun " to drain, marie, and inclose his whole lands, ^' which are still the best fenced estate, in the MerseC/)." He was immediately followed, by Mr. Home of Eccles, in this useful pursuit. But, 1746 is marked, as the year, when the late Henry Home, Lord Kaimes, began to improve his paternal estate, by the introduction of turnip husbandry, for the sustentation of cattle ; and the cuhivation of potatoes, by the plough, for the food of man. He was followed, in those useful practices, by other country gentlemen, who extended his noble example (m). Among those improvers, was conspicuous, Mr. Fordyce, of Ayton, who has the merit of adding a new plant, the Scotish cabbage, to the husbandry of Berwickshire («). Mr. Lumisden of Blanerne, after adopting all former improvements, by his practice, introduced the Essex oats, the Siberian barley, and carrots, as an article of husbandry (y). To all those, must be added the late Doctor Hutton, the geologist, who, after studying practical agriculture, in Norfolk, and in Flanders, began to improve his estate of Sleighouses, near Duns, in 1755(3). Yet, had all those examples been vain, if the farmers had not generally concurred, in adopting the most use- ful practices, and in considering improvement, and profit, as in effect the same. This spirit was active, in 1776, when Wight, the agricultural tourist, cast his intelligent eyes upon Berwickshire («). The high state of georgical meliorations, in Berwickshire, is plainly owing to the minute divifion of the tenitorial pro- perty : There are no overgrown estates here : And thus, is Berwickshire dis- tinguished, by a state of property most friendly, in essential respects, to the true interests of genuine agriculture {b). In addition to the benefits of inclosing, and the advantages of draining, the means of fertility were marie, and lime : (r) In Lord Belliaven's Mvice to the Farmers. By the union, a great, and ready market was opened, iu England, for the cattle, and othe products of agriculture, though the fact seems to be, that the price of wool greatly fell, when the export of it, by sea, was prohibited. {1] Maxwell's Select Transactions of this Society, 1743. (/) Brace's Agricult. View, 103. (a) lb. 104. (»)Id- (y) ^^• (z) lb. 105 ; Phil. Trans. Edin. v. 4J. («) Agricultural Survey, vii. 277 — 354. " This county, says he, opens a fine view to a specu- " lative farmer ; as, here, every sort of improvement goes on sweetly." (t) Home's Report, ig-20 : The medium amongst the yearly rentals of estates may be taken, he says, from ^300 to\^i30o sterling ; and one estate only exceeds ^1^5000. The .SscuYlL—O/ltsjigmuliure, t^c] Or N RT H - B R I T A I N. 3,3 The practice of marling continued till the year 1758 : This slow fructifier was succeeded, by the more active energizer, lime, which was itself somewhat super- ceded, before 1780, by the excellent methods of the turnip husbandry, which had now become general. Yet, is it, commonly, agreed that, all those efforts had been made, without ultimate success, if roads had not been established, and communications formed, as the first principle of all rural improvements. The two great roads, from Edinburgh to London, which pass through Bervnckshire, the one by Greenlaw to Cornhill, upon the western extremity, and the other by the Press to Berwick, upon the eastern, were the first roads, that were placed under the useful regimen of turnpike laws : The first was made under an act, which was passed in 1 759 (r); the other was formed, under an act passed, in 1 787 {cf) : The roads, in Berwick- shire, extend to upwards of 647 miles. Yet, were not they made, without opposition, by those, who did not, or would not, see the useful consequences that would result to their country, from those improvements {c) The Cold- stream bridge was opened, in 1766; the Pees bridge was finished, in 1789: And those two bridges, by facilitating communications, have contributed in a high degree, to the improvement of Berwickshire, connected as they are with those great roads, which are kept in good repair; and which enable the husbandmen to send out their products, as well as to bring in both hme and coals. The climate of Berwickshire is rather unfriendly to those improvers, who have not been diligent, by plantation, to shelter the bare, and to warm the chill (/), By draining the moisture from the surface ; by supplying more abundant, and better fuel ; the lower orders have become much more healthy (g). Along the coast, and along the Tweed, the climate is mild ; but, as one advances into the heart of the country, the air is felt to be cooler, every mile, as he proceeds, till (c) 33 Geo. II. ch. 56. It was under this Act, that the bridge, near Coldstream^ was erected. The celebrated Sraeaton was the engineer ; Robert Read was the mason : It was begun, on the 7th of July 1763; it was opened, for carnages, on the 2&th of October 1766; and it was finished, in the subsequent December. ((/) 27 G. III. ch. 89 : Under this Act was erected the Pees bridge : By the 29 G. in. ch. 42, there were granted out of the forfeited estates, ^£"1000, for completing the Pees bridge. (e) In July 2791, the most Tioleat tumults broke out, in Berwickshire, on account of those turnpike roads. Stat. Acco. xv. 188. (/) Home's Report, 11. Before the year 1794, almost the whole/ or two-thirds, at least, of the lands, in the lower district [the Merse] were inclosed ; and a considerable part of the arable lands, in the higher district, [Lamerraoor] were also inclosed. Low's View, 41;, (g) The Stat. Acco. throughout. Vol. II. S s he 514 AnACCOUNT ICh.lll.—Bfr'wkh/Jrf.- he has advanced upwards r,ooo feet above the sea-level; arid it requires another elevation of 300 feet, before he can mount the heights, which form a part of a high ridge, that stretches from sea to sea (A) ; and is chilled, by a constant current of noisome winds, and by frequent rains. Of old, as we have seen, every manor had its waste, or common, whereon the tenants were entitled to feed their flocks, in various proportions : But, this niicient state has long since been changed ; no promiscuous pasturages now exist : And even the commons of Lauder, of Duns, and of Coldingham, have been at length divided, and in a great measure appropriated (/). Even the old distinciions, oi i/i/ie Id, znd outfield, have almost disappeared, though the infield is still the most productive, and the outfield requires the most manurance. By all those measures, the rents of farms have advanced, in the progress of improvement, from ten to fifty pounds, and from a hundred to eight hundred, and even to a thousand pounds, a-year. It has now become the firm persuafion of the shire, " that small tenants cannot contribute to the improvement of it, or to the ''■ raifing the rents :" Yet, are there intelligent men, who do not approve of over-grown farms, as they think they will not, in the end, prove either useful to the proprietors, or advantageous to the state. This sentiment is warranted by the fact : For, farmers of great skill, and stock, have emigrated, from the circumscribed bounds of Berwickshire to other counties, for carrying on their useful labours, without feeling " the rack of this rough world {k)." It may be easily supposed of such husbandmen, that they well know, how to practise all the artifices of agriculturalists. There is a wonderful dexterity among the farmers, in this shire, saith Low, in turning their lands, from tillage to grass, and from grass to tillage, according to their fears of loss, or hope of profit (/). The rotation of crops they know how to manage, to the greatest advantage : Fallow is followed by turnips ; barley prepares the ground for grass-seeds ; and hay, or pasture, is followed by wheat : But, there is a (A) Low's View, II. (i) lb. 50, (i) Home's Report, 30. (/) General View of the Berwick Agriculture, 14. We may remember, that John Ray, the Dotanist, found, in 1660 the forefathers of those farmers, not very skilful, nor very willing, to learn. This marks a considerable progress, in the character of this useful race. John Ray, also, remarked, that the ploughmen put on their cloaks, when they went to plough, Mr. Home observes, in his Agricultural report, 100, that the labouring servants " have put off tlie long clothing, tardy pace, *' and lethargic look of their forefathers, for the short doublet, the hnen trowsers, the quick step, " of men, who are labouring for their own behoof, and work up to the spirit of their cattle, and •' the rapid evolutions of the threshing mill." Here, then, is another step, in the progressire advancement of a very useful class, peculiarity. Sect.Vll.—0/ils yl^nculture, ^c] Or N O R T H-B R IT AT N. 315 peculiarity, in the rotation of" crops here, which evinces the sagacity of the farmers, that there is really no fixed rotation, but each husbandman adopts such crops, as are most suitable to the occasion. This is the very essence of good husbandry, vi'hlch Tusser himself would commend (?«). The change, however. Is very rapid, from tillage to grass, and from grass to tillage, without much regard to any settled rotation. In this county, the rearing of stock is a great object. Sheep are bred In vast numbers ; cattle are fed to great advan- tage ; swine are reared to some profit ; but, of horses they do not raise a sufficient supply, for the various uses of their domestic economy. It is another mark of the great sagacity of the Berwickshire farmers, that each kind of their stock seems the best adapted to their several pastures, and pursuits («). Here, those theorists, who are given to change, might learn a lesson, that it is not the best stock, which is to be desired ; but, the best stock, for the clime, and pasturage. The result of all those efforts of melioration, by the proprietors, and farmers, during seventy years of skilful diligence, may be estimated thus : Sterling. The yearly value of corn grown - - - £3737?^^ 4 o The yearly value of the pasturage - - - 108,812 11 3 The whole value of the agricultural products - - 482,598 15 3 The whole expenditure, in rent, labour, subsistence, seed, 1 contingencies, &c. - - - -J 405,505 II The farmers profit ..... 773093 3 10 The living of the farmers Is stated at - - - 82,600 o o The farmers income - - - - 1593693 3 10 The rents paid to the landlords - - - n 2,000 o (0) It used to be remarked, by the late Lord Elibank, of the Merse husbandmen, that they were begot in mud, were bred in mud, and abounded in muddy ideas. Never was sarcastic wit so ill applied ! Among the intelligent people of (m) lb. 28. {„) Low's View, 19. (0) Home's Report, 104-5-6. Tlie above account, was drawn up, by that well-iitformed writer, in 1797. He adds that, out of twenty-seven purchases of land, within these twenty years, in Berwickshire, fifteen of them have been made, by tenants, from their profits. The very well-in- formed, and experienced Alexander Low, who sketched the " General View of the Agriculture of " Berwickshire, in 1794, wrote me, on the 19th of September 1807, that he thinks the rental of " Berwickshire may have doubled, since he drew up his account of it." MS. Letter. S s 2 the 2i6 An A C C O U N T [Ch. ni.—BeriokhMn,- the British dominions, there is not any body of men, who have clearer heads, more resoUite hearts, or more diligent hands, than the husbandmen of Berwick- shire. When the trustees for fisheries, and manufactures, sent Wight, to inspect the agriculture of that county, they showed him their farms, and explained to him their practices : And when he wrote them, for additional informations, they sent him answers, the clearest, and most candid (/>). Such, then, are the characters of those respectable men, to whom the state owes great obligations, for having made so large a district produce an infinity of food, more than it had ever yielded, in any former period. They are reprehended, indeed, by fastidious moralists, for living too high (q) : But, men of great skill, great capital, and great enterprize, have a right to live high ; and their women, and children, have a fair pretence to partake of their good fortunes (r). Much has thus been done, for the agricultural improvement of Berwickshire ; and perhaps little remains to be done, for carrying it up to possible perfection (f\ But, Berwickshire does not claim the honour, or enjoy the profits, which belong to a manufacturing country. In this shire, like every other, there must have always been a domestic manufacture, for private uses [t"). Of this nature, are the woolen fabrics of the present day : The wool is sold, in the great, with- out the county. Th^ manufactures of this shire, whatever they were of old, are said to have declined, with the rise, and progress of agriculture (u). There has (p) Wight's Agiicuhuval Tour, ii. throughout. (y) Statistical Accounts. (r) Of their forefathers, John Ray, the botanist, remarked, in 1660, " that they lay out most " they are worth in clothes ; and a fellow that hath scarcely ten groats besides to help himself " with, you shall see come out of his smoaky cottage, clad like a gentleman.'' Hay's Itinerary, 189. Here is another point of comparison. The present farmers appear like gentlemen, and no longer live in smcaiy colleges, not from their lazyness, but their industry' ; not from their p). But, Berwick-town, though the natural, is not now the proper port of Berwickshire. The whole coast, from Berwick bounds, to Dunglas, is included in the customhouse district of Dunbar, which was established, in 1 7 ID (/). This port, though it includes the creeks of Eymouth, Coldingham, and Cockbuinspath, possesses only 20 vessels, carrying 2,321 tons ; and thus may we perceive, how little shipping belongs to Berwick coast (^). But, {b) David I. when he granted to the monks of St. Cuthbert various manors, along the coast of Berwickshire, confirmed to them " fractiirum navium," the right in shipiureiki. MS. Monast. Scotise, 17. {c) See the Chartularics of those times : The religious houses, on the Tweed, employed their tenants, who owed them carriage-ser'vices, to transport their hides, and skins, and wool, and corPj to Berwick -port ; and to bring back, with them wines, groceries, merceries, and coals : The tenants of the moiiks of Kelso were bound, to perform their services to Berwick. Chart. Kelso, 12, 13, 15. The road along the T\,vced, from Melros, Kelso, and Dryburg, was founderous ; but the per- formers of those services appropriated their loadsj and their time, to the roads of summer, and of winter. (f/) AylofF's Cal. Index, in vo. Berwick. {e) Edward n. appointed R. de Sutton comptroller of the customs, et cambij, at Berwick-upon- Tweed. Abbrev. Rot. Origin, i. 327. From Edward 11. the burgesses of Berwick had to firm the whole fishings of the Tweed, on both sides, from the Ord to the sea. lb. 2^8. (/) By 22. Ed. IV. ch. 8. (g) Customhouse Register. (A) Fuller's Hist. Berwick town, 421-26. (2) In 1369, when Berwick, and Roxburgh, were both in the hands of the English, and carried on most of the trade of Berwickhsire, Dunbar was erected, by David 11. into a port, which was to be co-exicnsive with the earldom of the March. Robertson's Index, 80, (if) MS. Customhouse Report. Berwick -Sect.Vn.— Of lis j^srUuliuri, Is^c] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 379 Berwick still continues to be the principal place, for carrying on the whole trade of the eastern, and lower districts of this shire. Eyraoulh, however, a creek of the port of Dunbar, and the only harbour for shipping, in this county, has been raised up, as a competitor to Berwick. Yet, though much money was expended, in 1750, and an additional sum, in 1770, for erecting, at Eymouth, two piers, it continues to be little more than a fishing village, with half a dozen boats (/). Eymouth, as a place of trade, is obviously overshadowed by Berwick, on the south, and Leith, on the northward. The whole exports of this shire consist now, as they have always done, of the produce of agriculture : The cattle, and sheep, are driven, southward, into England, by the bridges of Ber- wick, Coldstream, and Kelso ; and are sent, northward, to Edinburgh, along the eastern road, from Greenlaw, and along the western,^ from Dunglas. The corn, and flour, and meal, are exported from Berwick, and Eymouth, to a great amount, and value ; and for all these, there are considerable markets, at Dalkeith, and Edinburgh, which are supplied, by the farmers, through the easy means of the two tui-npike roads, from Berwick bounds, on the east, and from Coldstream, on the west. The imports, both by sea, and land, consist of timber, iron, slates, pantyles, grass seeds, salt, rags, lime, coal (7/7). From all those intimations, it is sufficiently apparent, that the domestic affairs of Berwick- shire, are in a very prosperous state. (/) Yet, Eymouth seems to have had shipping of old : There is the " Magna Placitatio, in curia •' de Eyton,pro duodecim denariis male reccptis, per J. Kinkborn, nomine sedis unias navis, apud " Eymouth." Ab. Chart. Coldingham,2 2. Low's View, 85; Brace's Appendix, loS ; Stat. Acco. iii. 115. (m) Low's View, 6g. The subjoined table will give an idea, sufficiently precise, of the whole Talue of the produce of Berwickshire : /" s d Of the products of /ell, with a stelt net. Id. Roger de ^uincey, the Earl of Winchester, gave the monks of Dryburg the liberty of fishing in the lake of Mer-ton. Chart. Dryb. No. 104. For this lake, see Blaeu, No. 8. It has since been drained for the marl in it. (/)) Home's Report, 110. On the 19th of October 1669, there passed the Scotish parlisment, *' a recommendation, for the heretors of Berwickshire, concerning the fishing on Tweed.'' Un- printed Act of that date. (j) Home's Rep. 113. (r) 1 1 G. in. ch. 37 ; 15 G. in. ch.46. (/) Home's Report, 1 17. The vahie of all those fisheries amounte, yearly, as we have seen, to 3,6881. 3 5. Jterling. lb 119. The .Szct.Vll.-~OfUs^grlcuIture,^c.-\ Op N O RT H- B R I T A I N. 311 The writers on the agricultural state of Berwickshire have been studious to show, that as it has, by various iirproveraents, been made to produce a greater number of cattle, and sheep ; so have the same impi'ovenients produced a greater number of men. It may be regarded, as a maxim, that animals of every kind may be multiplied, in proportion to the multiplication of their subsistence : But, it is one of the objects of the agricultural system, to do more work, with fewer men. And, the converting of villages info farms is unfavourable to the inci'ease of people. The fact must decide this difficult question of domestic economy. From 1791, to 1801, was the period, which succeeded the agricul- tural improvements : And it is apparent, that the population of this prosperous district, has not kept pace with its efforts. While the farms were freed from their superfluous inhabitants, the people have not any where, within the in- fluence of this shire, collected into any great bodies. Berwick-town con- tains only 7,200 souls; Duns, 3,163; Coldlngham, 2,391; Coldstream, 2,269; Lauder, 1,760; and Greenlaw, the shire-town, 1,270 souls. As consumers of the produce of the country, such towns cannot have any great effect. The influence, however, of the fairs of this shire upon its own products, and the happy influences of the more distant markets of the Lothians, on the north, and of Ncrthmnberland, on the south, have been shown, by the agricul- tural reporters, with great sagacity of observation, and pertinence of remark (/). It is unnecessary to repeat how much the demands of London, the great market^ promote the agricultural system of Berwickshire. § VIII. Of its Ecclesiastical Hislory-I Berwickshire, owing to whatever cause, contains, scarcely, any remains of druid worship (li). Christianity was introduced here, in the seventh century, as we have seen, though its establishment assumed a singular form. In a rude age, when parishes had not yet been laid out, religious houses v^ere founded, as the receptacles for men, and v/omen, who dedicated their recluse lives to the study of observances, and the inculcation of the faiih (x). The monastery of Coldingham, the Cohtdi urbs of Bede, the (/) Low's View, 23 ; Home's Report, ch. vi. [ii) This circumstance is equally true, throughout Lothian, the early country of the Paga« SaxoTis : And, as Druid rcmsins may be found, in every other district of North Britain, there ie reason to suspect, that the Druid remains may have been the peculiar objects of tlieir pagan enmity : The religious houses of Christian times vi-ere also the marked objects of their odious devastation. ■> - ix) The epoch of the religious house, and bishoprick of Lindisfarne, is 635 a. d., during thereiga cf Oswald: Ar.d this house was considered, as the origin of all tire churches, and monasteries, in £crr:rc:a, that is, of Lothian. Leiand's Cul.ii. 366. Vol. II. T t Colingham 5M An ACCOUNT [Ch. III.- Bcr'^'KLlArt.- Cd'ingham of Hovederij was founded, for the reception both of male, and female votaries : St. Ebb, the daughter, and sister of kings, became its abbess, in 670 A. E., and had St. Cuthbert, for its instructor (j). i\fter various fortunes, this house was destroyed by the savage Danes, in 870 a. d. : But, whether it were re-established, ' as a religious house, after that sad event, is somewhat doubtful, whatever the chroniclers may feign. The ancient bishoprick of Lindisfarne extended throughout every part of Berwickshire (s;). With the decline of the Northumbrian authority, the juris- diction of the bishop of Lindisfarne receded to the southward of the Tweed. As early, however, as the epoch of the Sccto-Saxon period, in 1097, the ecclesiastical power of the bishop of St. Andrews extended over the whole range of Bsrwichshire («). In 1150 a. d., an episcopal synod sat, in Berwick-town, under the authority of the proper Metropolitan (h). The archdeacon of Lothian, who derived his ecclesiastical authority, from the bishop of St. Andrews, exercised his useful jurisdiction over the whole parishes of Berwickshire (r). The deanry of the Merse comprehended not only the whole churches of BervVickshire, as early as the reiga of William, the lion, but also a few parishes in the shire of Roxburgh, and Edinburgh (d). The archdeacon of Lothian, and the dean of the (j) Bede, l.iv. c. 19 — 25. / (s) Lcland Collect, ii. ]8i ; and see a more minute description of the northern limits of the epis- copate of Lindisfarne, in the same Collection, i. 2)^6, wherein the rivers of Berwickshire are specially nientioned, as lying within its ancient limits. (c) The chartularies of Coldingham, Dryburgh, and Kelso, prove the fact. The Tweed was the limit of the bishoprick of St. Andrew's, as far up, as the Gala water, and from the Gala, it ran along the ridge, which separates Lothian from Tweedale, and Clydesdale. {b) Chart. Colding. 41 ; Saiith's Eede, Appx. No. xx. The bishop of St. Andrews granted to the monks of Duihani an exemption, from attending such synods. Id. (f) Smith's Bele, Apx. No. xx ; and Chart. Coldingham, 43. In a charter of David i. dated, at Pebles, in 1126 ■. d to Coldingham, Anselmus, yirchidiaconus, is a witness. Robertson's Index, -I_55 : This was, no doubt, the archdeacon of Lothian. {d) According to the amki t taxat'w, [Chart. Arbroath] the Dieanatus dt Men contained th« following parishes, which were assessed, as under ; — Ecclesia de Aldcambus Ecclesia de Coldingham, cum Capella Ecclesia de Lambirton Ecclesia de Berwyk — Ecclesia de Morthyngton Ecclesia de Fiilden Ecclesia de Chirnesyd cas. Mercas. ij Ecclesia de Edirham - JCO 120 Etclesia de Duns 110 IS Ecclesia de EUura > H . 26 110 Ecclcf.ia de Cranschaws . la 24 Ecclesia Sti Boithani • 50 24 Ecclesia de Langton m - 30 50 Ecclesia de Fyschwyk • - 30 Ecckeiik. .Sect.Vm.—IuEcch!ast!calII!jlo,y.2 Of NO RTH -B RIT AI N. jt^ the Merse, were persons of great note, as well as authority, in those times (f). The deanry of the Merse, however, appears to have been afterwards restricted to much narrower hmits (/). When the bishoorick of Edinburgh was estabhshed, by Charles i., in 1633, he gave it the same authorities over Berwickshire (_g^). Under that judicious regimen, the ecclesiastical affairs of this ample district con- tinued to be fitly managed, till the Reformation placed it under the popular jurisdiction of synods, and presbyteries. Connected with the bishops, the archdeacons, and deans, of ancient times, were the religious houses, which owed obedience to the diocesan power of the episcopate of St. Andrews (/j). Coldingham, as it was the oldest of all those monasteries, which were established, during the Scoto-Saxon period, as well as the most various, and instructive in its history, merits the most particular notice. Coldingham was founded, during the reign of Edgar, who considered him- self, as much indebted, for his crown, to St. Cuthbert's aid, as to the assistance Mercas. Ecclesia de Home - - - 14. Ecclesia de Stychill - . . » c Ecclesia de Edinliam - • S^ Ecclesia de Ecclis, cum capellis de Biige- ham, Letham, et Mersinton - 100 Ecclesia de Smalham - . ,c Ecclesia de Malkan-iston - - 20 Ecclesia de Ersildon Mercas, Ecclesia de Hornden » Sol 100 Ecclesia de Huton - 24 Ecclesia de Upsstington - 20 Ecclesia de Hilton - i8 Ecclesia de Whytusum 45 Ecclesia de Sympring IS Ecclesia de Suinton - 35 Ecclesia de Leinas [Lenncl] - S'J Ecclesia de Foggou 40 Ecclesia de Paulvvrthe - 12 Ecclesia de Grenlau - - 45 Ecclesia de Gordyii . 30 Ecclesia de Haliburton - - 4 Ecclesia de Mcrton - - 40 40 Ecclesia de Ligeardwood - _ ^o Ecclesia de Laweder . . - go Ecclesia de Wedale . . ^o Ecclesia de Chyldinchirche - - 40 (c) In I22I, there was a charter granted « in plenn capkulo ce Mersce, apud Edenham." Chart. Kelso, No. 254. In a charter of William, dominus de Home, to the monks of Kelso, on the oth of December i;63, he says, that as his seal was but little known, he had procured the official seal of the archdeacon of Lothian, and of tlie dean ddMerches, to be affixed to his deed. lb I ? ■ (f^ IViartine's Rcliquio: divi Andresc, 517. {^) See the Charter of Erection in Keith's Bishops, 23. (A . The bishop of St. Andrews granted to the monks of Durham, an exemption, from attending the episcopal synods, within his diocese. Smitli'a Bede, Appx. No. 20 ; and the cartse episcoporuin St. And.-eae, in the chnrtnlary of Coldingham. The monks of Coldingham were, however, subject to the visitation of the same bishop, who was entitled, on such visitations, to meat, and drink, from ■them. Chart. Colding. 46. T t 3 of 324 ^ Am A C C O U N T [Ch.lU.—Ser'wkUHri.. of William Riifus (i). Wi;h this conviction on his mind, Edgar knew no bounds to his liberalities to the monks of St. Curhbert, at Durham : And his subjects, and his successors, followed the example of Edgar ; as indeed the name of Cuthbcrt w^s long revered, throughout the Northumbrian districts. Edgar granted to those monks many lands, and churches (k) ; which were confirmed by Alexander i., and David i., and Malcolm iv., and William. The Earls of Dunbar gave the same monks Ederham, and Nesbit, with their churches, and chapefe, and other immunities, and privileges (/). The year 1098 is the epoch of the foundation of the prioj-y of Coldingham, by the abbot of Durham, who sent a detachment of monks thither ; and con- stituted this priory a cell of Durham. The church of St. Mary, at Coldingham, was now dedicated to this object : And Edgar himself, attending the dedication, endowed it, with the village of Swinton ; giving the monks of St. Cuthbeit four and twenty beasts, for restoring the cultivation of this hamlet ; with liali a mark of money, from each carucate, in Coldinghamshire ; and confirming the same peace, within this district, as Holyisland, or Norharn, enjoyed («/). Edgar granted, moreover, to those monks, Paxton, with the wate;s, and the 71101; and also Fishwic, with the lands, lying between Cnapdcne, and Hornedene ^li). Yet, (i) The legend, as recorded by Fordun, supposes that, St. Cuthbcrt appeared to Edv^ar, in a vision, as he marched to Scotland ; OiTcred him his standard, and pror.iscd him his aid ; Tiie fact is, that the standard of St. Cuthbert w;'s carrit'd before the army of Edgar, as the standard of St.John of Beverley was displayed before a greater princCj than Edgar, Edward i , when he marched to conquer, or to chastise Scotland. (i) He granted them the mamhnei of Ccldingham, Alcambus, Luinesd':>nc, Regnuntnn, [Renton] Ristun, Swinewood, Fanidun/ EiiuHj another Eitun, Pi'enegcst, and Cramsmuthc. Oi ma-iswnesy the glossaiists have not distinctly settled the n-ieaning. Bi:t, the confirmatory charter of David r. granted in 1126, mentions the same places, by the more intelligible word to-rai instead of m'-Kj/un^j ; adding the twoLambertons, Paxton, Fishwike, and Swyntoun ; as indeed Ed;^ar had granted Fish- ■wikc,Paxton,and'iwynton before him. See Edgar's five genuine charters, in Anderson's Independance, Apps. No. 2. Thor-longus gave those monks Ednaham, with its church. lb. No. 6. See David i. charter in Robertson's Index, t jj. These charters of Edgar seem to have been confirmed, by Wilham Rufiis ; but, tlie two duplicated charters, which were published, by Anderson, in his In- dependance, Appx. No. 5. are plainly interpolated. The lands granted, by those charters, are all' known, at this day, though the spelling of the names be somewhat varied: Farudun is probably Fairnside, Prenegcst is now Prendcrgest, Cramesmuthe was, perhaps Crawf-crook, in Dunse parish, en the Whiteadt-r, at the mouth of a rivulet, in a bc-.-.d, which was called Crarns-crto/-. (/) See the chartularj' of Coldingham j the Diplom. Scotia:; Smith's Bcde, Appx. No. xx ; and Nicolson's Hist. Lib. of Scotland. (m) Anderson's Lidcpend. Appx. 3. No. 4 ; Smith's Bede, Appx. No. XX. The term of peace, which was granted to those, who fled to St. Cu'.hbe-t, for protection, was thirty-seven days. Angl. Sacra, i. 699, (n) Smitli's Cede, Appx. xx. Edgar ^Sect.Vm.-!tsEakuastL'^llffhfory.■\ Or N O RTH-B III T A I N. 325 Ed"-ar does not say, that he founded the priory of Coldlngham, as David i, said he had founded the monaGtery, in Selkirk, though it must be allowed, that Edp-ar very richly endowed the church of Mary, at Coklingham (0). Mal- colm IV. seems to have emulated Edgar, in his favour to the monks of : Coldingham (/>). William, the lion, confirmed all those privileges, and added more(ff). Alexander 11. followed his father's example, in confirming their privileges, and in giving them new ones (r). Robert i., not only confirmed all those grants, but gave them the desirable privilege, of taking, yearly, from his forest of Selkirk, five harts, for the usual festival of. Si. Cutbbert's- translation (^s). The estabhshment of this well-endowed priory, within the diocese of St. An- drews, gave episcopal jurisdiction to the bishop. As early, however, as 1 1?;, Robert, the bishop of St. Andrews, by the advice of David 1., and hifiuenced, perhaps, by Archbishop l^hurstin, and other dignitaries of the English, and Scotican churches, gave the prior of Coldingham a grant of exem:)tions from (0) David I. say?, " me fundasse cjuodJam ••nonastciiiim, in Scelecliyrca." (/) He enabled tlie monks to people their village of Cuiuiiig'nKm witli ihe^r proper men, who could not, it seems, remove from the soil, to whicli they were atti.ched, without ihe king's consent. He gave them a protection, for their -vikyns, and t-mpov/ered them, to rcilaim them. He freed the monks, from tolls, from customs, and from otlier exactions. He ccnvcrtod their v/oods into forest, or free warren. He exempted them, and tlieir men, from the juvisdiclion of Berwick, and indeed from every otler judiciid authority, except the king himself, or his supreme justice. See the grants of Malcolm IV. :'n tlie chartulary of Coldingham. There is also a decb.ration of the justices in Ayre, sitting at Melros, in 1366, that the prior of Coldingham was not bound to give suit to the king's court. Chart. Coldingham. Tliere is moreover, a declaration cf Wiiham, the Earl of Douglas, the justiciary on the south of the I'orth, i.i 1371, that the jui.ices of Ayro had no right, to sit, at Coldingham, unlo.s of grace. Id. (j) William issued a wra to the sheriff of Berwick, that he should not make any undue exactions in Coldingham., or in Co!dinghr.ra shi.-e. He granted th«m liberty to remove the men of Colding- hamshiie, to dv.-ell within the town of Coldingham. Id. (r) He L^ave them a rcmibsion of 20 marks, virhich they paid nom'ina leaflnga. He confirmed their free warren. He exempted their tenants, from being distrained, for any forfeiture, or debt. And he issued a precept to the mayor, and other officers of Berwick, directing them, not to obstruct the agents of the prior of Cokiineham, in the sale, and export of his wool. Id. IVat'mgn, and Wayhng.i, axe frequently mentioiicd in the chartularies. Now, Guctaglum, GaUagium, Viiatag'mm, as we may learn from Ducange, signified, '■' ctnsu; q'ji solvitur pro cuslodia castrl." (/) R^obertson's Index, i <4-,'). David u. confirmed this charter of his father. Ib.ljC. Robert lii. added his confirmations of their grants, at an epoch, when such charters became of little avail. In the chavtulary of Coldinglvim, there is a vast body of grants, from the nobility, and gentry, of Berwickshire, to the monks of Coldingham, for lands, fishings, milns, pasturages, and other privileges. the »i6 Ah A C C O U N T XCh. HI,— BifMiehMre.- the Y)Zjment of can, Tind cunvct/j, with other aids, and servlr es ; rroh'oltinfj the archdeacon, and dean, from exercising their jurisdiction over the cliurclicc of the prior of Coldi.igharn, at the same time, that he gave up his own (/). Yet, has not this charter been veil observed. Hugh, viiio governed the fee of St. Andrews, from 1 1 78 to 1 188, setras to have had a contest with the prior of Durham, about the payment of tcclesiasiical dues, which was not settled, with- out an appeal to the pcpe (z/). Roger, the dignified successor cf Hugh, granted the prior, and monks, the desirable right, of holding all their churches to their proper use (x). The liberal Roger appears to have given them other exemptions of great value, which were also confirmed, by his dean and chajjter Q). A41 those confirmations did not prevent controversy. In 1204, they made a composition with William, the bishop of St. Andrews, on their chartered privileges, which did not prevent appeals to the pope (=;). Claims were successively made, by the bishops, which were ended by conventions {a'). Trusting to their various exemptions, the prior and monks of Coldingham seem not to have been very punctual, in their attendance on diocesan synods (b). They were subject to the visitations of the bishop of St. Andrews, the arch- ■(/) See tliJG charter in Smith's Bede, Appx. xx. Chait. Coldingham. This ample grant was confirmed by David, i. Id. Yet, it seems not to have been reinforced by any of bishop Robert's successors. In 1329, however, James Bayn, the bishop of St. Andrews, for a present of 200 marks, gave a cliarter of protection, and favour, and of general acknowledgement of former concessions. Chart. Coldingham, 46. The charter of Robert was always appealed to, when help was wanted. (u) Id. (.v) For this important end, Roger gave them three charters, which were confirmed by the daan and chapter of St. Andrews. Chart. Colding 43. Before the reformation, they had acquired,, " in proprios usus," the churches of Coldingham, Aldcamus, Ayton, Fisluvick, Swinton, Eden- nam, Nesbit, Berwick, Dondington, Lamberton, Edenham, Ersildun, Smalham, and Stitchel, with, the chapels of Newton, Nenthorn, and others. Chart. Cold, throughout. (y] Those exemptions v.ere, " super can, et cunvclh, procuratiomlus, hr.spitiis, et institutionibus •' ccclesiarum." lb. 43. Tliis grant was deemed of such great importance, that they procured confirmations of it, from the prior of St, Andrews, and the abbot of Dunfermlin. Id. (2)Ib. 44, 5J. {a) William Eraser, the bi.=^hop of St. Andrews, granted the mor.ks of Coldingham two charters cf exemption, " ab hospitio tempore visitationis," in 12S6, and ii88. lb. 45. In I'i.gS' ^^ ^'^^' firmed their privileges, as to the payment of can, and cunvclb, which w> s confirmed, by the prior, and convent of St. Andrews. Id. il) In 1310, Lamberton, the bishop of St. Andrews, isnied a precept to the prior of Durham, " quod ncn comparuit, in syuodo, apud St. And. ralione ctclesiaium quas habiiit in ilia diocesis." lb 45. deacon . Sect.VIII.-//. Eahshsika!II!story.] Of N R T H - 3 R I T A 1 N. 36? deacon of Lothian, and the dean of the Merse, as his subordinate oflkers (f)^ The priors elect were instituted by the bishop of St. Andrews, according to the ecclesiastical form (./). While this see was vacant, the chapter of St. Andrews executed the same functions, by performing the necessary rite of institution {e)i During more recent times, while ecclesiastical power was on the wane, the Scotish kin"S were in use to grant the priors elect admitsion to the tcr,iporalitics' of the priory (/). As Coldingham was planted, by a colony of Benedictine monks, frora Durham, the right of election to the priory of Coldingham appears to havft belonged to the prior and monks of Durham (^). The priors of Durham appear to have exercised, with the priors of Coldingham, a concurrent right over their lands {h). And the priors of Durham sometimes presented to the churches, which belonged to the priory of Coldingham (/). I'he prior of Coldingham generally voted at the election of a prior of Durham (k). The prior of Coldingham attended, annually, either in person, or by proxy, at a {t) Those •ohUathns seem to have been expensive to them : and they were studious to procure •xemptions, " ab hospit ;t;onc." In 1370, La;'.dtl;, the bishop of St. ..tndrews, sent them a « moBHii? de visitatione : et quod providea.it cpis.cpo in esculentis, et pcculentis. lb. 47. This monition, however, seems to iiave been iiicoiisibt nt with the exemptions of biihop Bayn, his pre- decessor, en tlis head of hospitality. lb. 46. Bayn seems to liave had many money transactions •with the prior and monks of Coldingham, to whom- he grautcd the tithe of corn in Swi.iton, and ^ Wester Ntsbit, during four years. Id. ((/) Chart. Coldingham ti.roughaut : Inij'^z, therewas a mandate fuom La.iaels, the bishop of St. Andrews, to institute Robert Walworth, to tlie piioiy of C.-.lJin^ham. lb. 46. I.i 1419^ William Drax, the sacrist, was so instituted, by the r.iJ.<,p of f-'-t. Andrews. lb. 47. l:i 1441, John Oil, the prior, was thus instituted. Id, Aj.I, in i4J'5, joha FeuLiier was instituted, in the «ame manner. Id. (0 lb. 46. (/) lb. 3 5-^^. (f) Yet, t'nat right was not exercised, with .ut a oispi^to. Fcvdiri L. \i. c. aj, bestow-S a whole ehapter, " quod Dunolmcnsismonachi nor, debent esse. :;i Cl-i jiy.ghain." The priors of Coldingham were mostly all Er.giisI; mi n, from the monks of iiurhiin. In 1 2;' 6, there was a pension of 108 1. 109, granted, by Hen.y de Horncastle, the jirior of CoIJinghatu, to the prior of Durham ; and that large annuity was not [■; anted, probably, withoat a v.'L?bh consideration : Horncaslle was thu« prob.ably gi ateud, for his elertioa. In the whole serieb of priors of Coldingham, there appear to have beeil only t r\'0, or three Scotsmen; {!)) Chart. Colding. throughout. (i) lb. 43. Roger, the biohop of St: Andre^^-s, admitted Master Alan to the church of Eder- ham, on the prcsentauon. of the prior and convent of Durham. Id. {k) rhcre is a monitio, or notice, iu 1446, of the sub-prior of Durham to the prior of Colding- ham of the day, whea the prior would be elected. Chart. Colding. 50. chapter 5j8 An ACCOUNT \iCh. UL—B.-rwchhirf. chapter of Durham (/). The prior of Durham had also the right of appointinpf the sacrist of Ccldingham priji^, ^vho was generally chosen out of the monks of Durham ; and wlio often rose to be priors of Coldingham. Such, then, was the anomalous nature of this most ancient priory of Berwickshire (m). This monastery seems not to have suifered so much, as those of Melros, and Kelso, though it lay full as near the hostile border ; owing to its being the house of St. Cuthbert, and the cell of Durham. Such considerations, how- ever, did not prevent King John, who was not studious of such pious motives, from giving it up to plunder; as he retired from Lothian, in 1216, unap- peased by slaughter, unsatiated with prey (??). Henry, the prior of Coldingham, swore fealty to Edward i., in June 1 291 (0). In 1295, Edward i. gave the prior, and monks, his protection (/>). In August 1296, Henry, the prior, with his convent, again sv/ore fealty to Edward i, at Berwick (q) ; and received, in return, from him a protection for their property (r). Edward also confirmed to the monks of Coldingham the several charters of the Scotish kings (s) : He confirmed to the prior, and monks of Durham, all the lands, in Scotland, which had been granted to them, or to the monks of Coldingham (t). Yet, those various pretections were not sufficient to ensure the safety of the prior, and monks, .of Coldingham, during such an age. Anthony Bek, as he owed no good will, either to the prior of Durham, or to the prior of Coldingham, solicited the pope to confer the priory of Coldingham on Hugh, the bishop of (/) In 1460, there was z procuratorlum of John Penclier, the prior of Coldingham, " ad annuals " capitulum apud Dunelm," lb. 64. ' (m) There are sevei'al views of Coldingham Abbey, in Cardonel's Picturefque Antiquities: There is a view of the same chiircli, in Grose's Scots Antiq. 95 ; But the ruins, which are herein delineatedj are, obviously, the remains of buildings, subsequent to the reign of Edgar. (tt) Chron. Mailros, 190 ; Fordun, 1. ix c. 28 : Lord Hailes makes him burn the monastery of Coldingham. An. i. 143. The priors were thus induced to obtain protections, both from the Scotish, and Enghsh kings : Henry vi. gave them a protection, from the plunderers on both sides the borders. Chart. Coldinr. 38. Edward in. gave a charter of protection to the monastery of Coldingham. Dug. Monasticon, ii. 105. (0) Prynnc, iii. 508. (/) Aylcff's Cal. iii. (q) Prynne.iii. 653. (r) Ayloff's Cal. iii. {.s) Chart. Cold. 83. {/)Ib. 91. He confirmed, in 1305, a charter of Alexander 11. granting them free warren, and free forest, in Coldinghamschire. Chart. Cold. 37. He granted them another cSiarter in 1305, for holding a weekly market, on Vv'ednesday, at Culdingham ;" and a yearly fair, at the same place, beginning on the eve of St. Luke. Id. In 1436-7, Henry vi. granted his protection to the monks of Coldingham. Ayloff's CalcnJ. 276. Biblis, ■ Sect.Vin.— In Ece/esiastical History. 2 Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 319 Biblis, in Palestine, who had been deprived of his bishoprick, by the Saracens (t). Benedict XI., in 1304, complied with Bek's odious solicitations, by conferring that rich priory on the bishop of Biblis, till he were better endowed. The pope's bull was laid before Edward i., in parliament, in April 1305 : But, the Estates refused to acknowledge what was equally unjust in itself, as inconsistent wiih the interest of the crown («). Edward in., and Richard 11., also, extended their protection, by various acts, to the prior and monks of Coldingham (.v). The Scotish kings, from Robert i. to James i., gave similar proofs of their inclina- tion to support this favoured priory (j). But, charters are granted in vain, when the law can no longer minister justice to the suitor, nor government give protection to the quiet. It was under the feebleness of the reign of Robert iii., and the regency of the Duke of Albany, that the monks found it necessary to seek the defence of individuals, rather than the shelter of the state. Then it was, that the prior, and convent, of Colding- ham, thought fit to place their house, and its revenues, under the protection of Archibald, the Earl of Douglas Cz). This great person appointed Alexander, the laird of Home, under keeper of Coldingham, with a pension of twenty pounds, Scots, a-year (rt) : And he followed the fortunes of that famous commander, till (/) There is an instrument, in the Chart. Coldingham, 79, which proves what Prvnne was un- eonscious of, tliat Hugh, bishop of Durham, had been the insidious sohcitor of that provision, for t!ie bishop of Bibhs, which the Enghsh parhament rejected, as unconstitutional. ((;) Prynne, iii. 1059; Ryley's Placita, 2S3. (.v) Edward iii. gave them a writ of protection. Dug. Monast. ii. 1051. He issued a writ to the sheriff of Berwick, in 1340, commanding him to restore the barony of Coldingham, with its pertinents, to the prior and convent of Dnrham. Chart. Colding. 38. In 1380, Richard 1. granted a licence to the prior of Durham, " ad aceeptand' cellam ie Coldingham, de rege Scotix.'' lb. pr. (y, Robertson's Index, 154 ; Chart. Colding. 9 — 8^. (z) The Douglases, we may remember, first obtained property^ and ir.lluence, in the shires of Roxbuigh, and Berwick, by the grants of Robert Bruce, to Sir James Douglas. William, the first Earl of Douglas, tlie son of Archibald, who fell at the battle of Halydon-hill, in 1333, ^ore a decisive sway, in the southern shires, from 1342 to 1384. He was succeeded by his son, James, the celebrated Douglas, who overpowered the renowned Hotspur, at ihc battle of Otterburn, in 13PS. The estates, and influence, of his family were long enjoyed by his brother, Arcliibald, who died, in February 1400-1. Archibald, the grim, was succeeded by his son Archibald, who rose to yet higher crnsequence. In 1401, he made the borderers feel his authority. He carried the Scotish auxiliaries to France, where he was created mareschal of her armies, and Duke of ToureKne: And, he commanded, at the battle of Vernucil, where he fell, with many a Scotsman, on the 17th of August 1425. Such was the person to whom the prior of Co dingham delivered the protection of his Louse. .(«) Chart. CclJinghim, 16. There are several releases of Alexander Home, for his pension, in the same chartulary. Vol. II, Uu he 330 An A C C O U N T [Ch. llL—Beru-kMln:.' he died, Tvith Douglas, in the battle of Vernueil. Thus early commenced the connection of the Homes with Coldingham, which they never relinquished, till it became their own. George Home, the third son of Alexander, was appointed bailiff of Coldingham, in 1422(b). William Douglas, the second earl of Angus of this name, became the protector of Coldingham, when the Duke of Tourenne could not defend it, by his name (r). In 1441, commenced a competition between Alexander, the laird of Home, and Sir David Home of Wedderburn, for the bailliery of Coldingham (d). Sir Alexander Home is said to have been appointed, by the prior and convent, hereditary bailiff of Coldingham, in August 1465 (e). In the meantime, Patrick Home, and John Home, two canons of the church of Dunbar, intruded themselves into the monastery of Coldingham. They persevered almost twenty years, in their intrusion, though the definitive sentence of Rome was enforced against them. Had this religious house been then pro- tected by the Douglases, instead of the Homes, they would have made the intruders pay, with the forfeit of their lives, for the pertinacity of their inter- meddling (/). The Homes were appalled, but not discouraged. And they per- severed, in their interested purpose, of obtaining this rich endowment of ancient piety to their private use. Meantime, James iii., from a liberality of spirit, which was uncongenial to a corrupt age, founded a chapel royal, in Stirling palace : And, in order to support the dean, and prebendaries, the cantors, and other officers, he sup- pressed, by a regular process, the monastery of Coldingham, which he annexed (3) Dougl. Peer. 343. On the 8th of June 1504, an act passed, annexing Coldingham to the crown. Unprinted Act of that date. On the 15th November 1600, an act passed, in favour of Lord Home, concerning the thirds of Coldingham. Unprinted Act of that date. ((■) There remains the " constitutio Willielmi de Douglas, comitis de Angus, in protectorera de " Coldingham," in 1427. lb. 59. James i. granted an inspeximus charter, " Super chatta Robert! "■ Regis, de immunitate monachorum de Coldingham, tempore belli vel schismaticis.'' lb. 33. (d) There are many documents, in the chartulary, which exhibit this dispute. In 1442, a pension for life, of lol. a year, was settled, on Alexander Home. lb. 59. In 1449, this contest was ended, by appointing David, and Alexander Home, to be joint baiUfFs of Coldingham. lb. 60. Meantime, John Wassington, the prior, exchanged with Sir Alexander, and Sir David Home, Aldcambus, for Hundwood, and for some lands, in Coldingham. lb. 29-59. Sir Alexander Home died, in 1456. Dougl. Peer, 343. And, he was succeeded by his son, Alexander, who was soon after created Lord Home. (e) Dougl. Peer. 343, who quotes a charter, in the Public Archives^ (/) The chartulary of Coldingham, from 1464, to 1472, is crowded with instruments, on this vexatious intrusion. to Sect.VllL— lis Eccleslasl!caimstory.] Of N O RT H - B R IT A I N. SJt to this favourite establishment. The parliament of 1485 passed an act, annexing the priory of Coldingham to the chapel of Stirling (g). With the authority of parliament, the king sent envoys to Rome, for obtaining the pope's assent. The Homes, thus disappointed of their prey, were enraged against the well- meaning king ; but were not frightened : They colleagued with the Hepburns of that vicinity, to oppose this annexation. The parliament, in 1487, declared such an opposition to be high treason {/j). Yet, the Homes, as they knew, that they would be supported, by the Earl of Angus, continued to obstruct the king's measure, for uniting Coldingham to Stirling. In 1487, the parliament ap- pointed a committee, with the whole power of the legislature, to punish such violations of law (i) : And, the insidious earl, with his factious adherents, were appointed the chief members of this ominous committee. The pope, as he had been solicited, by the king's ambassadors, suppressed the monastery of Colding- ham, in 1487 ; and appropriated one half of its revenues, for supporting the chapel of Stirling (k). The appointment of that committee, and the conscious- ness of treason, working on the heart of Angus, matured conspiracy into insurrection. Alexander, Lord Home, the hereditary bailiff of Coldingham, and Sir Patrick Hepburn of Hailes, the kings sheriff of Berwickshire, v.'ith all the Homes, and all the Hepburns, who were already obnoxious to law, entered zealously into Angus's design, of dethroning the king. Reconciliation was tried, in vain, on confirmed conspirators. The rebels met their sovereign, near Stirling, on the i ith of June 1488, in a disastrous conflict, which left the king, without a crown, and without his life (/). Lord Home, the bailiff of Colding- ham, did not long survive his triumph. His grandson, Alexander, who succeeded him, in 1492, was, on the accession of James iv., brought into the privy council ; in 1488, he was made Lord Chamberlain, for life ; he was appointed warden of the east marches, in 1489, and captain of Stirling castle, which gave him the command of the royal family ; and he was afterward made warden of the middle, and west marches, which gave him the keys of the (g) Glendock's Acts, 80; Acts 1622. ed. I2». 144. The most accurate of the printed acts, mistakingly, place this annexation of the estates, in 1483 ; as Henry, the historian, intimates, and the Pari. Rec. 3 18, evinces. (h) Black Acts, fol. 78 ; Pari. Rec. 323. («') Pari. Rec. 326. (i) The bull of Innocent viii. is in the Chart. Colding. 39 ; " ad supprimenduin prioratum de " Coldingham ; ut ex ejus redditibus una medietas applicaretur ad sustentationem Capell* Regiae, " altera ad erectionem ecclesiz collegiatas apud Coldingham'." But, those designs of the pope were frustrated, by the ensuing rebellion, and consequent assassination of the king. (/) Pitscottie, 86—91. U u s kingdom. 3,52 An account [Ch. m.—Btrwldskire.- kingdom. He was thus raised to so great a height, as to enjoy a commanding sway, during the reign of James iv. (/j. And the baron, who thus enjoyed so many benefits, from his treason, we may easily presume, possessed the priory of Coidirigham, as his own. Yet, neither parliament, nor the pope's bull, seems to have finally suppressed the priory of Coldingham. The overpowering influence of Lord Home, from 1488 till 15 16, seems to have suspended its destiny. In 1509, however, it was, by the pope's authority, withdrawn from the church of Durham, and placed under the abbey of Dunftrmlin (;«). James iv.'s natural son, Alexander Stewart, who was already archbishop of St. Andrews, and abbot of Dunfermlin, was now chosen prior of Colding- ham (n). This spirited archbishop fell, in the act of fighting, by his father's side, on Floddon-field. The priory of Coldingham was conferred in 1514, on David Home, the seventh brother of Lord Home (0). The prior was involved in the fate of his family (p). He sought shelter, in England, during 15 1 7, from the hatred of their foes. He returned, under the protecdon of the queen-mother, only to lose his life : He was murdered, by James Hepburn of Hailes, and other assassins, who expected to please the regent Albany, by avenging the assassination of De laBastie(^). Robert Blackader succeeded David Home, in the priory of Coldingham, and in his fate : He was soon after assassinated, with six of his domestics, in the village of Lamberton, by Sir David Home, the outlawed murderer of De la Bastie, with the help of other Homes, who were fleshed in cruelty (r). Sir David Home was allowed to live, after (/) Cravvf. Officers of State, 323, in the article of Alexander, Lord Home. (bi) Innes's MS. Chron. ; Royal Letters, i. 108. (n) Id. (0) Andrew Foreman, the bishop of Moray, is said to have procured the prior)-, for David Home : in return for which favour, Lord Home supported the pretensions of Foreman to the archbishoprick of St. Andrews. Bord. Hist. 499. . ip) He is said by Ridpath to have been forfeited by parhament, with Lord Homeland his brother William. lb. 502. This forfeiture was reversed, in 15 16. lb. 505. (q) Pitscottie, 238 ; Bord. Hist. 505. When the regent Arran marched into the Merse, in February 15 18, to punioh the assassins of de la Bactie, Sir Dr'.vid Home, who was outlawed, by par- liament, for tl;at odious deed, he is said to have searched, diligently, for the heir of Lord Hailes; that he might bring him to justice, for the murder of David Homej the prior of Coldingham. Lesley, 389 ; Bord. Hist. 507. Sir David Home, who had married Alison, the sister of the Earl of Angus, and the widow of Blackader, of Blackader, retired only from his castle, but not from Berwickshire. (?•) This assassination was committed on the 6lh of October 1519. Holinshed, 300 ; Bord. Hist. 508. Robert Home, the brother of Sir David, and one of the murderers of de la Bastie, married Margaret Blackader, Robeit, and John Home^ claimed the estate of Blackader; killing every Sect.Vm.—IttEuhiastkaimstory.] Of N RT H -B R IT A I N. 533 after so many murders, to commit other atrocities : "With William Douglas, a brother of Angus, who intruded into the priory of Coldingham, after the murder of Prior Blackader, Sir David led a thousand horse to the aid of Angus, in 1520, when he fought the Hamiltons, in the streets of Edinburgh (j). William Douglas retained possession of Coldingham, till his death, in 1528, whatever efforts were made to expel him. When Angus was at length com- pelled to give way to the king's authority, in August 1528, he fled to Tamtallon castle ; and soon after to Coldingham priory. The king followed him thither, when Angus retired ; but, it was only to make the king retire, in his turn. And, the Earl of Argyle was sent, with some troops, in November 1528, to Coldingham, who obliged the Douglases to flee into England, for refuge. After the death of the intrusive Douglas, Adam was created prior of Cold- ingham. He retained it, during difficult times, till 154 1 (/). Adam was now removed to Dundreynan, in order to make a vacancy for John Stewart, the natural son of James v., who was then an infant; and who was appointed commendator of Coldingham, with the pope's consent (n). During the infancy of the prior, the king enjoyed the revenues : But, he had to defend it. The English, in November 1544, seized the abbey, fortified the church, and steeple, which resisted all the efforts of the regent Arran (.v). The abbey was burnt, in September 1545, by the Earl of Hertford, during his wasteful inroad, for a conciliatory purpose (y). John Stewart, the prior, married Lady Jane Hepburn, the sister of the well-known Earl of Bothwell : And he died, in 1563 ; leaving by her two sons, Francis, and John', who did little honour to their family, or service to their country. After the bastard commcndator's death, John Maitland was appointed his successor ; and retained this rich endowment, till he was appointed a senator of the College of Justice, ia. 1563 (r,). The priory was conferred by James vi. on Francis Stewart, the every one:, who stood ia their vvay. MS. Acco. of the family ofBlackader, in my library. In 1526, during the domination of Angus, Blackader, the archdeacon of Dunblane, and cousin of Blackader, the murdered prior of Coldingham, though he had obtained a safe conduct, from Angus, was assassinated, at the gates of Edinburgh, by the Homes, and other followers of that- potent Anarch. Godscroft, 251. (j) Lesley, 394. Home, nnd Douglas, were summoned to answer in parliament, during the. year 1531 : But, they were summoned in vain. {t) Sir George Douglas, the brother of AnguSj led a party of English to Coldingham, in October IJ32, when he burnt the town. (h) Border Hist. 542. («) Bord. Hist. S^r. {y) Hohnshed, 969. (a) Lord Hailes' Cat. 5. former.' 33+ Am A C C O U N T [Ch. IIL—Bertviehhire. former prior's eldest son : And, the king, with his usual imprudence, created him Earl of Bothwell, abbot of Kelso, constable of Hadington, sheriff of Berwick, baillie of Lauderdale, high admiral of Scotland ; and, with these offices, gave this wretched character vast estates, without any apparent motive. James vi. thus made many discontented, and one ungrateful. This other Bothwell, after committing a thousand treasons, and giving his benefactor a million of vexa- tions, was, in 1595, expelled a country, which he had distracted, by his turbulence, and disgraced, by his crimes (a). After those singular events, James VI. found a new favourite, in the Earl of Home^ to whom he gave the whole estates of the dissolved priory of ancient Coldingham (Z*). On the earl's death, in 161 9, John, the second son of Francis, Earl Bothwell, was constituted commendator of Coldingham (c). i Such, then, is the history of the priory of Coldingham, which flings so much light on the bloody scenes of the Scotish history, and illustrates so clearly the odious manners of those wretched times (d). We may see much of the domestic economy of this religious house, even in the enumeration of its various officers. Next to the prior, was the sijcrist : And the first, who appears, in record, was Gilbert de Shireburn, in 128$ (e). The elee?nosinarius, or almoner, was the next officer : And, Alan is the first, whom v/e see acting as eleemosinarius of Coldingham (/). There was a marescallus., who managed the horses of the (a) He fled first to Cathness, then to France, and went afterv/ards to Spain, and to Naples, where he died, wretchedly, about 1624. He left three sons, and three daughters, who were restored to some of their father's estates, and honours. Dougl. Peer. 86. (i) Bord. Hist. 686; Dougl. Peer, 34.6. (c) Dougl. Peer. 86 ; Spottiswoode says, that the last, who bore the title oi commendator of Col- dingham, was John, the son of Earl Bothwell. ( An account iCh. III.— JSerwchMr^.- writs to the sheriffs of Berwick, Roxburgh, Edinburgh, and of Fife, to restore their property (/'). On the accession of Bruce, he issued a precept to his Cham- berlain, commanding him to pay twenty shillings, yearly, out of the firms of Roxburgh, to the canons of Dryburgh (/). They could not escape the sad effects of the long contests, between the neighbour nations. In 1322, the English army, under Edward 11., on their retreat from Lothian, burnt the monastery of Dry- burgh (/■)• In 1373, Edward ni. granted a protection to the abbots of Dryburgh, Melros, Kelso, and Jedburgh (/). The English king thus endeavoured to pro- tect those religious establishments, from the excursions of the English garri'^on, in Roxburgh castle, which they still retained. Robert in., at his accession, with the consent of the bishop of St. Andrews, suppressed the convent of Cistertian nuns, in South Berwick, and gave their whole property to the canons of Dryburgh (rri). These nuns were opulent j and this circumstance may have been their fault, as much as their incontinence (;?). The hospital of Trefountain, in the Lamermoor, was granted to the canons of Dryburgh, in 1436, by John abbot of Alnwick ; and confirmed, by Henry, the bishop of St. Andrews (0). Nothing, however, could protect them, from the unfeeling policy of Edward vi.'s ministers. In 1544, the maiket town of Dryburgh was all burnt, except the church, by the English army, under Sir George Bowes (/>). In the subsequent year, the monasteries of Dryburgh, Melros, Kelso, and Jedburgh, were plun- dered, and burnt, by the obdurate fanaticism of the Earl of Hertford (q). The Reformation decided its fate (r). In 1587, the abbey of Dryburgh became (h) Ryra. ii. ^23. Edward issued a writ to John Sandal, liis chamberlain, for Scotland, to pay the monks of Dryburgh 20 s. yearly, from the bnrgh of Roxbin-gh, and all other alms, which should appear to be due to them, from the charters of the kings of Scotland, or from the accounts of the late chamberlains. Chart. Dryb. 17^. John Sandall, in January 1306, accordingly, issued aprecept,^ for the payment of those several dues. lb. 179. («■) lb. 192 : And Alexander Fraser, the chamberlain, issued his precept to the alderman, and haillics, of the borough of Roxburgh, to pay those 20 s. yearly, from the firm of Roxburgh, in con- formity to the charter of William. lb. 193. {&) Fordun. I. xii. c.4; Hearne's Ford. 1012. (/) Ayloffe's Cal. 237. (m) MS. Charter. This grant was confirmed, by Henry, the bishop of St. Andrews, the ordinary, on the 8th of May, 141 o ; and by James i. on the 30th of May, 1424, (?j) Tliere remains an inquest, in 1305, of their property, in Berwick, which consisted of many houses ; and they had 40 marks out of the firm of the town, under grants from the Scotish kings. (0) Sir Lewis Steuart's Col. No. 11. 33. (*) Bord. Hist. 551. (q) lb. 554. (r) At that epoch, the revenue of the abbey of Dryburgh may be estimated from Lauchlan Shaw's MS. state, as under : Money 913 1. 19 s. l d. ; wheat, i chalder. 14 bolls, 3 firlots, 3 pecks ; bear, 24 chalder j, 7 bolls, 3 firlots, and 3 pecks; oats, 3 chalders, 15 bolls, I firlot j meal, 22 chal- ders, 15 bolls, 3 firlots, 3 pecks ; with smaller articles., and some services. invested ■$ecUVUl.—Its Eccktlastkal Htitory.'] Op NORTH-BRITAIN. 34.1 invested in the crown, by the general annexation {s). John, Earl of Mar the treasurer of Scotland, seems to have early cast his wishful eyes on the abbey of Dryburgh (/). Henry Erskine, his second son, was appointed its commendator. It was, afterward, disannexed from the crown, by act of parliament ; when it was granted to Henry Erskine, his second son, for ever ; who became Lord- Cardross ; and whose great-grandson succeeded, as Earl of Buchan, in- 1695 00- In Berwickshire, there appear to have been, of old, four Bernardin, or Cistertian nunneries, (i.) The earliest seems to have been a convent of Cister- tian nuns, which David i. founded, in Berwick-town, with rich endowments. Other persons followed his example, by their well-meaning liberalities. In the 13th century, the prioress made a composition with the prior of Coldinoham, for the tithes of three culturas of land, which were called, Maryflat, Frereflat, and Latham, in tlie neighbouring parish of Bondington, v/hose church belono-ed to his priory (.v). The prioress made a composition with the rector of the church of Golyn, as 10 tiieir several dues (j) : The prioress, and master, of this house^ resigned all their rights in this church to the monks of Dryburgh (~). In 1 291, and 1296, Agnes de Berinham, the prioress of this convent, swore fealty to Edward I., who gave her, in return, his protection (^). In 1391, Robert in. granted (■/) The abbot of Dryburgh, who was of the Earl of Mar's family, contributed to those events. Spots. Hist. 283. On the 23d of August 15S2, the abbot of Dryburgh was one of the principal persons, who, by an act of treasonous insurrection, seized the king's person, at Ruthven. lb. 320. In 1585, the abbot of Dryburgh, the Earl of Mar, and others, fled into Ireland. Ib.329. In J584, David Home, of Argaty, a retainer of the Earl of Mar, and Patrick, his brother, were con- demned, and executed, for corresponding with the commendator of Dryburgh. lb. 337. Yet, in July I j; 85, the same commendator sat, in the convention, at St. Andrews, which approved of a protestant league. lb. 340. (/) In i_54i, James Stewart, the abbot was succeeded, by Thomas Erskine, who was followed, in this abbacy, by David Erskine, the natural son of Robert Erskine, who fell on Pinkie-field. Innes's MS. Collections. (h) Crawford's Peer. 64 ; Dougl. Peer. 97. The chartulary of Dryburgh, which is in the advo= cate's library, Edinburgh, contains many curious particulars of church history, as well as many- notices of contemporary manners. The ruins of Dryburgh abbey have been often drawn, engraved, , and published. Slezer, pi. 32-3 ; Cardonel, pi. 3 ; Grose, pi. 1 1 ; Pennant, ii. 36. (x) Chart. Cold. 72. Latham is still known, as a hamlet within Berwick bounds ; Frereflat is now called Fernieflat, within the same bounds ; but, the name of Maryflat is now unknown. (j-) Chart. Dryb. 28. (z) lb. 27. Gregorius, the maghier, and Fraelina, the prioress, made that resignation. Id. {a) Prynne,ili. jo8, 65^ i AylofiFe's Cal. 108. The whole property of this monastery, within the town of :Bemck, amounted, in 1296, to 47 1. as appears by an inquest. In that age this was a laree 542 An A C C O U N T [Ch. lll.^StrwicLklre.. granted the whole revenues of this convent to the monks of Dryburgh, as we have seen, though the town of Berwick then belonged to England. (2.) Cold- stream, on the Tweed, had a convtnt of Cistertian nuns, founded by Cospatrick, the last of this name. Earl of Dunbar, and Derder, his countess : The nuns were brought, from the Cistertian convent, at Withow, in England. This foundation was probably made, soon after the end of David i.'s pious reign ; as the last Cospatrick succeeded his father, as Earl of Dunbar, in 1 147, and died, in 1166 {b). This convent was dedicated to the Virgin Mary; and was endowed by Its founders, and by other favourers of the monastic orders, so liberally, as to be one of the richest monasteries, in Scotland (c). The prioress of Coldstream, no doubt, submitted to Edward i. ; as in 1297, he gave her a writ of protection, for her person, her nuns, and her estates (^). After the battle of Halydonhill, in 1333, the prioress, with the master oi Coldstream, submitted to the conqueror; and was received into his protection (£■). In 1419, John de Wessington, the prior of Durham, confirmed the lands of Little Swinton to the nuns of Coldstream : In the same year. Prior John entered into a convention with Marion, the prioress of Coldstream, about the lands, tithes. a large revenue. There was a liouse of White friars, or Carmelites, founded, in Berwick, T270, by Sir John Grey, whose duty it was to officiate in the chapel royal, within Berwick castle. VVallis's Northumb. ii. 95. There was a house dedicated to the Holy Trinity, at Berwick-bridge, whose duty it was to pray for the passengers, and to profit from their safety. Id. There was also a house of Grey friars here. lb. 96. There was a house of preaching friars here, which seems to have been decayed, before 1 291. And, there was a hospital, at Berwick, which was dedicated to Mary Mag- dalen, with an appendant hermitage, at Sogden ; and there is a field, between Berwick walls, and the sea, which is still called MamUinfield, from its, being the ancient site of this hospital. Id. (3) Chron. Mailros. (c) Gospatrick granted to the monastery of Coldstream, the church of Laynel, with its pertin- ents, with a carucate of land, one half of it, in Laynel, and the other half, in Birgham : He also confirmed to those nuns, the church of Hirsel, with a carucate of land, in tlie same parish, which Derder, his countess, had granted them. Dougl. Peer. 438, who quotes the chartulary of Cold- stream, which he seems to have seen. The grants of Cospatrick, and his worthy countess, were confirmed, by Waldeve, their son, who succeeded his father, in 1166, and died in 1182. Chron. Mailros. The intimation of Dugdale, that this nunnery was founded by Earl Patrick, and Agatha, his spouse, is quite en-oneous. Monast. ii. 1057. At its suppression, its revenue consisted only of money, sEioi ; of wheat, 3 chalders, 11 bolls, 3 firlots ; of bear, 3 chalders, 12 boUs, i firlot, I peck. MS. Shaw. {d) Her submission is not, indeed, recorded, either in Rymer, or in Prynne j but her writ of protection is mentioned, in Ayloffe's Calend. 11%. {e) Ryni. iv. 5^ : The magister of this convent is specially mentioned, as a part of this establish- ment, as well as of that, in Berwick town. and SeayUl.— Its Ecclalastlcal History.] Or N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 543 and services of Little Swinton (/). "When Margaret, the queen mother, with' her husband, Angus, fled from the regent Albany, in 15 15, the monastery of Coldstream furnished them a sure sanctuary, till they were kindly received into England (^). During the subsequent war, in October 1523, the prioress of Coldstream acted as a spy to the English general (/?). In 1528, James v. gave to Isobel Hope-Pringle, the prioress of Coldstream, the lands of Hirsel, and Gredden, with their fishings on the Tweed : Margaret, on that occasion, will- ingly consented to relinquish her dower, in favour of her sanctuary (/). The time came, at length, when all religious establishments were to be annexed to the crown J and seized by the nobles. James vi. granted the whole possessions of the monastery of Coldstream to Sir John Hamilton of Trebroun, the third son of the first Earl of Hadington {k). (3.) The munificent Cospatrick, who founded Coldstream, planted a colony of Cistercian nuns, at Eccles, in 1156, where he endowed a convent, which he consecrated to the Virgin Mary (/), Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar, who succeeded Waldeve, in 11 82, died, satiated with a long, and worthy life, in 1232, and was buried among the nuns, in their appropriate church (//z). The nuns of Eccles were at length doomed to feel the sad effects of the disastrous events of the Scotish annals. In 1 294-5, Edward i. granted them a protection {n). In 1296, when the bravest men of Scotland (/) Chart. Cold. 92, and 74. In December 1491,3 truce with England was concluded, at Coldstream. Bord. Hist. 460. (g) Border Hist. 501. {h) Pink. Hist.ii. 225, who has confounded Goldingham, with Coldstream, (<) Spottiswoode, 513. {k) Miln's Melros, 33 : In, 1621, the nunnery of Coldstream was disannexed from the crown, in favour of Sir Thomas Hamilton, of Trebroun. Private A&. of that year. (/) "A" 1156, conventus sancti monialium secundo venit ad Eccles.'' Chron. Mailros ; so Hoveden, 491 : But, the book of Cooper states this event in 1 1^;^. In addition to the lands, and revenues, which Cospatrick settled on this convent, he gave the nuns the church of St. Cuthbert, . of Eccles, with its pertinents, and with the chapels of Brigham, of Mersington, and of Letham, tvhieh depended on it, as the mother church : And all those grants were confirmed, by his suc- cessors, and by the bishops of St. Andrews. Regr. of St. Andrews, No. 56 — 60. About the same time, the nuns acquired the lands of Hunlrodes : In the reign of Mailcolm iv. Thomas de Lesedwin - granted to the canons of Dryburgh, half a mark, yearly, which was payable by the prioress of Eccles, out of the lands of Huntrodes. Chart. Dryburgh, 144. The nuns also possessed, in the north-eastern parts of Eccles parish, some lands, which had obtained, from them, the appropriate name oi Nnn-lands ; and this continues the name of a hamlet. (m) Chron. Mailros, 201, which states the singular manner of his retirement, from a tempestuous world. (n) Ayloffe's Calend. in. submitted -344 Aif A C C O U N T [Ch. III.— Berwlchhin.- submitted to that overpowering prince, Ada de Fraser, the prioress, with her convent, swore fealty to Edward i. ; who, in consequence, ordered their estates to be returned to them (o). Edward ii. granted them his protection, in 1316-17 (p). After the fatal conflict of Halydonhill, in 1333, the prioress, and her nuns, found it again necessary, to submit to the conqueror : And Edward iii. gave them' a protection, for their house, their people, their lands, and their revenues (^). In 1523, the chiefs of this nunnery acted the unworthy part of spies, for the Earl of SuiTey, by informing the English general of the prepar- ations of the regent Albany, for the invasion of England (r). Albany was thus obliged to raise the siege of Werk, and to retreat across the Tweed to Eccles : And being here falsely informed of the approach of the English army, he decamped, at midnight, and hastened to Lauder (j). In 1544, the prioress, and her nuns, were involved in the terrible effects of Edward vi.'s courtship of Mary Stewart: On the 27th of September 1544, the English won the church of Eccles by assault, when they slew, within the Abbey, and town, eighty per- sons , and burnt the abbey, and spoiled the village (/). I;i Septeiuber 1545, the abbey, and town of Eccles, were again plundered, and burnt, by ihe unfeeling Hertford (u). Marion Hamilton, the prioress, ccnvey«.d to Alexander Hamilton, her relation, the village, and lands of Eccles ; and this unworthy transfer was confirmed, by Mary Stewart, on the i ith of May 1 567 (x\ James vi. conferred the estates of this convent, on Sir George Home, who was created Lord Home of Ber.vick, on the 7th of July 1604, and Earl of Dunbar, in March 1605(7): And he died, in 161 1 ; leaving two daughters ; the eldest of whom, Anne, marrying Sir James Home of Coldingkuows, was, by him, the mother of James, the third Earl of Home, who probably inherited the estates of the nunnery of Eccles. (4.) Ada, the liberal daughter of William, the lion, who married Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar, in 1 1 84 founded, at St. Bathan's church, in Larnermoor, a convent for Cistercian nuns (z). Ada, and Patrick, made (0) Prynne, iii. 6^9 ; Rym. ii. 723. (j>) AylofFe's Calend. 132. (y) Rym. iv. 570. (r) Pink. Hist. Scot. ii. 22;. (s) lb. 232 ; Bord. Hist. 518. [t) Bord. Hist. 550, from Haynes's State Papers. (u) lb. 554. (x) Spottisvvoode, 513, who quotes the Public Rec. Lib. 21. No. 537. ( y] Spottisvvoode, 513 : On this event, Douglas is silent. Peerage, 2C2. At the parliament of 1606, there passed " a ratification to the Earl of Dunbar, of the earldom of Dunbar, and other " lands." Private Aft, No. 4. Lauchlan Shaw's MS. Acco. states the revenue of this monastery, at ^647 13 s. 8d. (a) Those nuns were transplanted from the convent of the same order, which had been founded Vy Davids., at Berwick: Hence, Spottisvvoode was induced to state, " that the convent of «« St. Bothan -SecuVllL—ItsEcelesimtlca/fflstoty.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 345 made an adequate endowment of lands, and revenues, to the convent of St. Bothans, which received many donations from other benefactors ; but, this nunnery never became so opulent, as those of Coldstream, or Eccles (2). The nuns of St. Bothans appear to have had a grange ; at some distance, from their convent : And, in the 1 3th century, they made an agreement with the prior of Coldingham, to pay him twelve pennies, or a pound of pepper, yearly, for their tithes of hay, from a meadow at Bylie (a). Ada, the prioress, and the nuns of St. Bothans, swore fealty to Edward i., on the a4th August 1 296 ; and were thereupon restored by him to their lands, and rights (1^). After the decisive battle of Halydonhill, in 1333, the prioress, and her nuns, submitted to the victor ; and obtained from him, in 1334, a protection for themselves, their house, and their revenues (t). Their situation, within the recesses of Lamermoor, protected them, in after times, during more furious conflicts, political, religious, and amatory. It is not easy to discover, on whom King James's profuse hand conferred the possessions of the nuns of St. Bothans (d). Between the church, and the river White- Ader, are even now the remains of the ancient nunnery, which are almost totally demolished ; the stones having been, appropriated, for agricultural improvements (e). There was founded of old, within Berwick, bounds, at Halystan, near the ill-omened Halidonhill, a convent, which was dedicated to St. Leonard, for Cistercian nuns. In August 1296, Marjoric, the prioress of Halystan, del counte de Berwick, swore fealty to •* St. Bothan is said to heve been a cell, depending on vSouth Berwick.'' Hope's Min. Pract.51 J. Dugdalc mistakes the name of the worthy countess, the founder, calling her Eufemia. Monast. ii. 1057. (z) There was already here, as we have seen, a church, which had been dedicated to St. Bothan, in early times ; and this church was probably now given, according to the custom, on such oc- casions, to the countess Ada's nuns. St. Bothan is recorded, in the Aberdeen Breviary, as a bishop, whose festival was celebrated on the iSth of January. Dempster's Menologia. The parish church of Yester, in East Lothian, was also dedicated to St. Bothan, whose name was given both to the church, and parish. (/I Chart. Colding. 24. The Bylie of that age is now B'tUle, in the parish of Bunkle j and i« wore than six miles from the convent of St. Bothans. (i) Prynne,iii. 653 ; Rym. ii. 725. (ir) AylofFe's Calend. 147. {d\ The revenue of the monastery of St, Bothans is stated in Lauch. Shaw's MS thus : Money, 47 1. J 6. 4 d, ; wheat, 2 chalders, i firlot ; bear, 3 chaldcrs, 8 bolls, 2 firlots, 3 pecks ; oats, 7 chalders, 9 bolls ; pease, 12 bolls. The establishment of St. Bothans has sometimes been con- founded with the monastery of Trefontain, in Lamermoor. SpoLtiswoode, 512. (?) Stat. Acco. xii. 64. Vol. IL Yy Edward i.. 30 A» A C C O U N T [Ch. 111. —BerwlchMn-.: Edward i., who thereupon granted [protection to her, and her convent (/). The battle of Halydonhlll was fought, near Halystan, on the 28th of July 1333- Edward in. now showed his gratitude to the prioress, and nuns, who had been ruined by the war ; and who, no doubt, contributed to his victon' : He ordered their convent, and houses, to be rebuiU, at his own expence ; he directed an altar to be erected in their church, in honour of St. Margaret, on the eve of whose festival, he hac^ gained so decisive a victory ; he appointed services to be performed, annually, on the eve, and festival of St. Margaret, for ever, at his own charges (g). As this establishment thus lay within Berwick- bounds, at the noted epoch of the annexation of religious houses. King James's courtiers could not partake of the plunder of Halystan ; which may, indeed^ have already fallen into the impure hands of Henry viii. Oi friars, there were no fewer than four convents, as we have seen, m the town of Berwick. There was a house of Franciscan, or Grey Friars, who were of the order of minorites, who were introduced into Scotland, in 1219. The minorites, with their warden, swore fealty to Edward i., in 1296, and were protected by him (/j). They submitted equally to Edward in., after the battle of Halydonhlll, in 1333 ; and seem to have been patronized by him, during his reign, while the other orders were removed, and English friars placed, in their convents (/■). In 1230, Alexander 11. founded, in Berwick, a convent of his favourite Dominican, or Black Friars, who were called Fratres Pradicatores : He endowed them with a revenue of forty marks out of his firms of Berwick : And this endowment was confirmed by Robert Bruce, who added an annual rent out of a miln at Berwick (^). In 1291, various persons swore fealty to Edward i., in the deserted church of those brethren (/). They submitted to Edward, and were protected byhim(;«). In 1333, when Edward.in. entered Berwick, as a conqueror, he removed those preaching friars, and placed English friars of the same order, in their room : And to them, he was studious to give protection, during his lengthened reign (n). A convent of Red, or ( /) Prynne, iii. 663 : There was another convent, at Halystan, on the Cocquet, in Northumber- land. WaUis, ii. 512. We may see, in AylofFe's Calend. 3. the protection granted to Marjorie, and her nuns, was to the prioress, and convent, of St. Leonard, extra Bernvici. (?) Rym. \v. 571 : He continued, as we may learn from Rymer, through his whole reign, to make beneficent grants, to the prioress, and nuns, of Halystan, extra Berwick. (/>) Ayloffe's Calend. 115. (i) lb. 145. (^) Robertson's Index, 23, {/) Rym. ii. 572: But, Edward did not here hold his pariiament, as Spottiswoode intimates; and, he held his pariiament, and gare his decree, in favour of Baliol, within the hall of the castle of Berwick. lb. 588. (w) Ayloffe's Calend. 113. (n) lb. 153— ipS- Trinity -Sect.VIII.— /// EuUt'tast'iea! Hitlory.'] OfNORTH- BRITAIN. »Am Trinity Friars, was founded, in Berwick, by William, the lion, who also erected a house of Carmelites, at Aberdeen. In 1267, those friars entered into an agreement with the prior of Coldingham, about building an oratory, within the parish of the Holy Trinity, in Soiith-Berwickio). Frere Adam, the minister of this order, in August 1296, swore fealty to Edward i., who gave them his protection (/>). A convent of Carmelite, or White Friars, was founded, in Berwick, under Alexander 11., or his son, but by whom is unknown (y). In August 1296, the prior, and friars, of the order of St. Mary of Mount Carmel, in Berwick, submitted to Edward i., and obtained his protection (r). After Edward acquired this town, as the fruit of his victory, in 1333, he removed the Scotish Carmelites, and replaced them with English j so determined was he to secure his conquest (s). Of hospitals, in Berwickshire, Spottiswoode, and Keith, could only find two, though subsequent researches have disclosed nine, (i.) There was a Domiis-Dei established, in Berwick-town, during the Scoto-Saxon period ; but, by whom is unknown. It was under the regimen of a magister, who seems to have been a respectable man (/). In 1334, Edward iii. issued a writ, in favour of the magister, ct Fratres, Domtis Dei, de Berwick (u). (2.) During the Scoto-Saxon period, there was a hospital founded, in Berwick-town, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary ; but, the name of the founder is forgotten. When the English kings obtained possession of Berwick, they naturally assumed the patronage of its hospitals. In 1340, Edward iii. gave Robert de Burton the government of this hospital of the Virgin Mary {x). Burton appears to have been a busy agent of the English king, in the southern districts of Scotland ; and- obtained, for his services, several grants of money, and revenues : He at length obtained the hospital of Edenham. in Roxburghshire : Yet, he seems to have been deprived of both those hospitals : For, Edward ni. (0) Chart. Cold. 72. (/i) Piynnc, iii. 660: Edivard directed, that the property of those captive fiiars should be re- stored to them. Rym. ii. 724. The superior of this order, which was called captivt, as they relieved captives, was called minister. (y) Spottiswoode has i;ot even got this convent of Carmelites in his list. \ (r) AylofFe's Calend. !I2. (j) lb. 145. {t) On the 1st of May 1332, William de Roxburgh, magister cle Dnmus DA, de Berwick super Twcdam, granted a charter to the monks of Ncwbotle ; stating, that he had inspected certain evtdciits ; and found that the monks of Newbotle had a right to an annual rent of 20 s. out of a tenemcut in St. Mary's p;ate, which was lately possessed by Thomas de Ilaveiisher, Chart. New- botle, No. 212. («) Ayloffe, 147. (.r)lb. i85. Y y ?. restored 3^8 An A C C O U N T [Ch/Uh—Bernlchbhe.- restored him to both, in 1347 (y). And, Burton, by his intrigue, or services, obtained a third hospital, from the confiding Edward m., in 1354(2). (3.) During the Scoto-Saxon period, there was founded, without the walls of Eerwick, though by whom Is unknown, a hospital, which was dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen : It was sometimes described, as Juxta Berwick, and other- whiles, as extra Berwick. In 1296, the mastei- of this hospital swore fealty to Edward i., who restored to him the property of this pious establishment, which seems to have been early perverted to private use (a). (4.) At Hotun, which is now Hutton, in the south-east of Berwickshire, there was founded, during the Scoto-Saxon period, a hospital, that was dedicated to the apostle John ; but, by whose charity, cannot now be ascertained. William, the guardian of this hospital, swore fealty, in 1 296, to Edward i. ; and received back, of course, the revenues of his trust (Z»). (5.) At Trefountain, was founded, under the beneficent David i., a hospIta\, though the hand, which con- ferred the charity. Is forgotten (c). (6.) On the western side of the Leeder, below Lauder, there vi'as founded, during the Scoto-Saxon period, perhaps, by Hugh Morvllle, the lord of the manor, a hospital, which was dedicated to St. Leonard, who seems to have been the common patron of such establish- ments. In 1 296, Ralph, the master of St. Leonard's hospical, at Lauder, swore fealty to Edward i. ; who thereupon restored him the property of the (y) Ayloffe, 201. («) Edward iii. conferred on Robert' de Burton, in 13^4, the custody of the hospital of St. Mary Magdalen, without the town of Berwick. lb. 214. (a) Rym. ii. 725. In 1319, Edward 11. granted to John de Cerve, the custody of this hospital, then being vacant, and in the donation of the king, with all its rights, lb. iii. 786. Edward in. gave to the master of St. Mary Magdalen's hospital j/zK^a Berwick, a fishing, in the Tsveed. Ayloffe's Calend. 148. In J3^o, he issued a precept, " de denariis solvendis custodi hospitalis Beatje Marias " Magdalenas Berewici." lb. 20S. In 1354, Edward iii. conferred tiiis charge on Burton. lb. 21A. Edward, in 1356, issued a writ, " de amovendo manum regis de hospitale Beats Maris " Magdalenae juxta Berwicum." lb. 217. On the 15th of June 1361, he conferred his hospital on Roger de Bromley ; and five days after, he gave it to Richard Metford. lb. 223. Richard 11., in 139^-5, conferred this hospital on Richard CiiiFord. lb. 261 . (b) Rym. ii. 725. A gentleman's seat, near the site of this hospital, bears the significant name of SpiliiJ. See Armstrong's Map of Berwickshire. (f ) About a mile from the nunneiy of St. Bothans, on the other side of the Whiteader, is situated Trois Fontaines, where the remains of a chapel, and burying-ground, are yet extant. Stat. Acco. xii. 65. In 1437, there was a " Donatio ecclesise, sen hospitalis deTra/oiitanis, in Lamyria, by John, abbot of Alnwick, to John de CoIJstream, and the other monks of Dryburgh, which hospital seems to have been delivered to their charge, in the year 1436, by Henry, the bishop of St. Andrews. Sir Lewis Stewarts MS. Col. No. ii. hospitaL^. -Ssct.VUl.— Its Eccla'iastknl History.'^ Or NORTH-BRITAIN. g'^ hospital {d). (7.) At Legerwood, in Lauderdale, there was founded a hospital, during the Scoto-Saxon period, perhaps, by Walter, the son of Allan, who obtained this manor from Malcolniiv. In 1296, Nicolde Lychardeswode, the chaplain, guardian of the hospital, at Lychardeswode, swore fealty to Edward i. y and, no doubt, had his revenues, in return(£'). (8.) Robert Byset, who obtained, during the 1 2th century, the manor of Upsetlington, on theTweed, founded, in the reign of David i., a hospital, which was dedicated to St. Leonard, atHorndene. The master of this hospital witnessed a charter of Hye de Simprine, during the short reign of Malcolm iv. (/). Robert Byset granted this hospital, with its pertinents, to the monks of Kelso, on condition, that their abbot should keep a chaplain there ; and should maintain, in it, two poor persons, whom the donor, and his heirs, should have the right of placing therein {g). At the end- of the 1 3th century, those monks had, at Horndene, this hospital, with sixteen- acres of land, a fishing in the Tweed, and a park, within the manor of Upset- lington, for which they thought themselves obliged to support a chaplain, for celebrating divine service, in the hospital chapel, and to maintain two paupers, under the pious donation of Byset (Z»). (9.) A hospital, for lepers, was founded at Aldcamus, during the 12th century; but, by whose charity, is unknown, William, the lion, confirmed a donation of half a carucate to this hospital (/). And, it appears to have been placed under the protection of the monks of Coldingham, and to have partaken of their fate. Such, then, were, of old, the religious, and charitable establishments, in Berwickshire, originating from the well-meaning piety of the valorous fathers, and credulous mothers, of the present inhabitants. The parishes, in this extensive district,, may be traced back to the epoch of charters, beyond which eveiy event is obscure. Those parishes were certainly more numerous formerly, than they are at present {k). At the era of the Reformation, the ecclesiastical polity of this shire was completely changed. And, the bishoprick, and deani-y, were displaced, by the synod, and presby- teries, under very dissimilar auspices. When the ecclesiastical districts were formed, in 1593, the Mers was divided Into the two presbyteries of Chirni^Ide, (1^) Piynne, iii. 662; Rym. ii 724. Near the site of this hospital, there were two hamlets, which were called S)Uat, oijer, and n^/^^r, Spital. I'ont's Map of Lauderdale, in Blaeu's Atlas ScotiK. A gentleman's seat, in this vicinity, still bears the name of St. Leonards. (<;) Prynne, iii. 661. (/) Chart. Kelso, 272. , [g] lb. 239. {h) lb. 23. («■) Chart. Coldingham, 4. (k) Soon after the reformation, it was resolved by the church judicatories, to reduce the number one third. Melville's MS. Acts of the Church. and 3 ,-,» An ACCOUNT [Ch. UL—SeruiMiirt.. and of Duns(^'). In the present times, Berwickshire has, besides those two, the presbytery of Lauder, with Nenthom parish, in Kelso presbytery, and Cockbumspath, in Dunbar presbytery. And, the several parishes of this shire, with those of Teviotdale, form one synod, which stands the second, in the series, upon the church jroll. The origin of parishes, and the meaning of their names, are involved In long-enduring darkness. These inquiries have baffled all the antiquaries. And, it may gratify a reasonable curiosity, to see the result of another effort of investigation, with regard to objects, that are in themselves curioys ; and are, in their discussion, altogether proper for topographical notice. It is fit, then, to begin this investigation with the parishes, within the presby- tery of Chifnsidc, which comprehends twelve of the most ancient, in Scotland. During the 12th, the 13th, and 14th centuries, the town of Berwick, with its suburbs, with the adjacent liberty, or Berwick-i'o?Wj, formed two parishes : Berwick-town, and the lands near the sea, on the north, forming one parish, of which the Trinity church was the place of worship ; while the village of Bondington, which no longer appears on the maps, and the adjacent territory, on the west, formed the other, of which the churches of St. Laurence, and the Virgin Mary, were the consecrated houses. Both those parishes were within the diocese of St. Andrews, and the deanery of the Merse : Their relations, eccle- siastical, and political, thus continued, with Berwickshire, till 1482, when the disgraceful intrigues of this year separated, for ever, Berwick-town, from North-Britain. Cbiriuidc was established as the seat of its presbytery, soon after the Reforma- tion (/) ; and comprehends a dozen parishes. The kirk town gave its name to the parish. The ancient appellation was Cbernside, which it obtained, from its location on the side of a hill, whereon was a cairn. Now, cam, or or charn, in the Cambro-British, and Gaelic languages, signifies a heap ; secondarily, a sepulchral tumulus : And, of this Gaelic word the oblique case is chuirn {m) ; and to this form of the word the Saxon settlers applied their affix side, to denote its position. Of old, this church was a rectory, in the deanery of the Merse {n). In the ancient iaxatio, the rectory of Chirnside was (i; Melville's MS Acts of the Church. (!) Caldcrwood's Hist. loo. (m) In Monikie parish, Forfarshire, there is a place called Chirn-hiW, at the foot of a small, round protuberance, with a cairn at the top of it : This coincidence, then, fixes the true deri- vation of this singular name. (n) In a tax roll of the bishoprick of St. Andrews, it is described, aa " reetoria de Chirnside in ♦* decanatu dc- Merse." Rel. Divi Andres, 57. rated, Sect.Vlll.— It! EcckitastleaJ History.'] 0/ N O R T H- 3 R I T A I N. i5% rated, at ?o marks {o\ In Bagimont's Roll, the tenth of the rectory of Chirnsfde is rated at £j,. On the 24th of August 1296, William de Blyth swore fealty to Edwai-d i., at Berwick (/>) : And thereupon obtained a precept to the sheriff of Berwick to restore his property {q). The patronage of the rectory of Chirnside anciently belonged to the Earls of Dunbar : And, when Earl Patrick founded the college church of Dunbar, during the reign of David II,, he annexed to it the advowson, and property of the church of Chirnside, which thus formed one of the collegiate prebends. This foundation was confirmed, by Bishop Landels, who ruled the see of St. Andrews, from 1341 to 1385 ; and it was again confirmed, on the 23d of October 1429, by Henry, the bishop of St. Andrews (r). After the forfeiture of the Earl of Dunbar, in 1434, the barony of Chirnside appears to have come into the family of Home (jj. The church is as old as the year 1573 (/). The manse was rebuilt, in 1757 ; and the office houses, which belong to it, are still more recent [u). The parish of Coldingham, which is vulgarly pronounced Cowdenham, is ancient, and obscure in its origin. The termination is obviously the Saxon ham^y signifying a vill. The prefix Golden is plainly from the Saxon Col-den, the Cold vale. This intimation is sufficiently applicable to the ancient Kirktown, which stood on the side of a den, which was exposed to the cold winds, from the east, and north-east (.v)- The church, and parish, of Coldingham were granted, by the Scotish Edgar, to the monks of St. Cuthbert, at Durham, a colony of whom was settled here, and continued to enjoy the church, and the patronage, and (0) Chart. Arbroth. (/>) Prynne, iii. 659. (51) Rym. ii. 726* (r) MS. Chart in Sir Lewis Stewart's Col. ,58. [1) On the 5th of August 1450, Sir Alexander Home granted to the college church of Dunglas, tour husband lands, in Chirnside. Dougl. Peer. 343. Gn the 4th of January 1489, James iv. con- firmed an entail of the lands of Chirnside, &c. to Alexander Home, the great chamberlain of Scot- land, and grandson, and heir of Alexander, Lord Home, and his heirs-male. lb. 344, from the Charter in the Pub. Archives. (j) A square stone, which was taken from it, when the easLjaislc was rebuilt, exhibited the year I573» with this inscription in rude characters : Help the pur. Stat. Acco. xiv. 47. (a) The glebe contains 8 acres, i rood, stat. measure. lb. 49. For other particulars of tha parish of Chirnside, the more curious reader may consult the Stat. Acco. xiv. i . and the Tabular State, subjoined to the account of this shire. (x) Between the church and the sea there is a place, called ColdmiW. This kirktown is the " Urbs Coldana" of Bede, saith Gibson, in his " Explication nominum locorum," subjoined to his Saxon Chronicle This coincidence is decisive, as Coldana, and Coldene, or dean, are the same, in substance. There are a Coldcn, ir. Kinross parish, and Coldean, in Auchterderran parish. profits 3it Am A C C O U N T [Ch. UL—BerwlcMlre. profits of it, till its reformation ( y) In the ancient Taxaiio, Coldlngham, with its chapel, were rated at 120 marks, which is the highest value of any church, within the deanery of the Merse. Besides the church of Ayton, which was formerly a subordinate chapel to the mother church of Coldingham, there was a chapel, on St. Ab's head, the remains whereof may still be seen, in its ruins. The parliament of 1633 passed an aft, in favour of the minister of Colding- ham (:::). u^yton parish derived its name, from the location of the church, and its ion, on the bank of the Ey. The name was anciently written Eytun, which is obviously the Saxon tun, a vill, or town, which was aiExed, by the Saxon settlers, to the Celtic name of the river {a). Eilun was granted, as we have just «een, by the Scotish Edgar, to St. Cuthbert's monks ; and thus became the property of the priory of Coldingham, and partook of its fate : Thus early was there a church at Eyton, though it was probably subordinate to the church of Coldingham : And, of course, it does not appear in the ancient Taxatio among the churches, in the deanery of the Merse (b). Lying near Berwick bounds, Ayton has been the scene of great events: A truce was made here, in 1384, within the church of Ayton (c). In 1498, the small castle of Ayton was taken, by the Earl of Surrey (d). A seven years truce was, however, soon after signed, between the hostile kingdoms, within the church of Ayton, which stands on the southern bank of the Ey (£■). The parish of Eymouth is one of the smallest, in Berwickshire, and the most recent. The village derived its name, from its position at the nioui/j of the Ey (y) Chart. Coldingham, throughout. (z) Unprinted Act, dated 28th June 1633. The present parish church of Coldingham is old, mean, and dark. It was, however, divided among the parish heritors ; and repaired, and flew seated, about the year 1773. The manse, and offices are good; and the glebe, and garden, are among the best, in this presbytery. Stat. Acco. xii. 47-9. For other particulars of Coldingham paiish, see the Statistical Account, as above, and the Tabular State, subjoined to Berwickshiie. (a) As early as the 12th ceutury, there were two villages of that name, on the river .£"/, which were distinguished as Upper-Eyton, and Lower-Eyton. Chart. Colding. There vin'. tvio Eytunt in Edgar's charter to St. Cuthbert's monks ; " Eitun, aliam Eitun.'' And. Independ. Appx. No. l. [b) In 1265, Hugh de Darlington, the prior of Durham, granted Henry de Prenderghest the privilege of an oratory, or private chapel, within his court of Prenderghest ; " infra curiam suam *' de Prenderghest." Chart. Cold. 57. The Scotish Edgar granted, with other maruicnei, Prenegest to St. Cuthbert's monks. Ander. Independ. Appx. ii. {c) Rym.vii. 434. (^) Border Hist. 468. (^) lb. 469. The village stands on the northern tide of the Ey. For other particulari, the more cnrious reader may have recourse to the Stat. Acco. i. 79, and to the Tabular Stale, which i« jubjoined to Berwickshire. river. N. -Sect.Vin.—Iis Eccltsuittla! Hisiory] Of N R T H - B R 1 T A I N. J53 river, according to the Northumbrian practice C/). The village, and territory of Eymouth, were formerly a part of the barony of Coldingham {g). Since the reformation, Eymouth has been made a burgh of barony ^ under Home of Wed- derburn, who is almost the sole proprietor (/?). During the wars, which Edward vi. carried on, in courtship of Mary Stewart, a fort was built, at Eymouth ; was demolished at the peace ; and was rebuilt in 1557, amidst some bloody conflicts. In our own times, it has becomcj as we have seen, an useful port of busy traffic (;'). The present parish of Mordington consists of the ancient parishes of Mording- ton, and of Lamberton. The first is but an inconsiderable district, which was formed of the barony of Mordington, and of the lands of Edrington. In ancient charters, Mordington was written Morthiiigtoun : And, it probably obtained this name, from some Saxon settler of the name of Morthin, who communicated his own appellation to his iun, or vill. In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Mor- thingtoun was rated at 24 marks {k). The patronage of the church followed the barony, till the reformation. Robert 1. gave it to Thomas Randolph, the Earl of Moray, on the resignation of Agnes de Morthington, and Henry Halyburton, her husband (/). On the Earl of Moray's death, in 1332, this barony descended, successively, to his two sons, Thomas, the second Earl, who fell at the battle of Duplin, in 1332, and after his death to John, the third Earl, who fell, in the disastrous field of Durham, in 1346. On this event, this barony went to their heroic sister. Black Agnes, the Countess of Dunbar. She seems to have transferred it to her daughter Agnes, when she married James Douglas, (/) In Aberdeenshire, there is an Ey rirer; and the place, at its issue, is named Invcr-ey, which signifies, in the Gaehc, the same, at the Saxon £^ mouth. (g) In 1361, David n. granted to Ade CoRsour, a bovite of la"d, in the tenement of Eymouth, *vithin the barony of Coldingham. Robertson's Index, 82. ■(/>) Stat. Acco. iii. 112. (/■) For more particulars of the parish of Eymouth, the Stat. Acco. iii. i u, may be consulted ; and see the Taoti/ar Stale, which is annexed to Berwickshire. ik) Bernard de Lynton, the parson of Mordington, swore fealty to Edward i. on the 24th of ■ AuiHist 1296. Pryiine, iii. 659. Bernard became abbot of Arbroth, about the year 1303. ■ He *^ WES appointed chancellor to Robert Bruce, in 1307. He celebrated the victory of Bannock-burn, 1314, in a Latin poem, a fragment of which has come down to our own times. Fordun, ii. 249. In 13 20, he convened the Scotish baro,ns, at his monastery of Arbroth, where they subscribed the epistle to the Pope, the mngnanir.ity of which has been admired, in every age. Diplom. Scotii, pi. Ij, He continued abbot, and chancellor, till 131!!, when he was made bishop of Soder and Man. He died, in 1333, and was buried, at Arbroth. (/) Robertson's Index, 9. Vol. II. ' Z,z of 35? Aw A C C U N T [Ch. 111.— Berwieit%irt.- of Dalkeith, who obtained, in November 1372, a charter from his wife's brother, George Earl of Dunbar : and his charter was confirmed by Robert 11. (;«). In this family, Mordington remained till the reformation. In •1564, it was confirmed by Oiieen Mary to her unworthy chancellor, the well-known Earl of Morton, with the advowson of the church, :.nd other estates, which were all ratified, by the parliament of April 1567 («). It was in the mansion-house of Mordington, that Cromwell, when he passed the Tweed, for the first time, established his quarters. The parish of Lamberton was only a small district, till its union with Mording- ton, in 1650. It obtained its name, hke so many districts, in the southern shires, from the name of a Saxon settler, in early times, whose tun, it be- came (0). The person, who gave his name to this district, settled here before the reign of David i.; zs Lambcrtoun had become a surname before his accession (/i). In the ancient Tasatio, the church of Lambertoun is mentioned at the low valuation of 15 marks. Yet, had the monks of Coldingham acquired the advowson of it, in that age {q). During the reign of Edward i. they had ac- quired various lands in Lamberton parish (r). The church of Lamberton, which is now in ruins, stood on an eminence three miles, northward, from Berwick town, on the road to Edinburgh. After the disgraceful year, 1482, it become, from its commodious situation, the successive scene of public events. The marriage treaty of the Princess Margaret, with James :v. stipuhftd, that she should be delivered to the Scotish king's commissioners, at L^mberion church, without any expcnce to the bridegroom (j). Tradition idly tells, that Margaret (nj) Robertson's Index, 196. («) larl. Rec. 763. Ill 16335 Sir James Douglas, the second son of William the Earl of Angus, obtained, from Charles i., a grant of Over-Mordiagton, and other lands ; and he was created Lord Mordington, by the facihty of Charles i. Dougl. Peer. 4S7. (0) The charter of Gospatrick, before the year 1139, was witnessed, by Lamlert, Dapifer. Diplom. ScotsB, pi. 71. In 1177, bishop Richard, of St. Andrews, decided a contest, between the monks of Kelso, and one Lambert, about a tenement, in Berwick. Chart. Kelso, 445. AVe thus »ee, that there were Lamberts, in Berwick, during early time^. (*) David I. granted a charter, at Berwick, which was witnessed, by William de Lamlertown^ \vith Earl Henry, who died, in 1152, and Herbert, the chancellor. Chart. Dunferm. {q) In the early division of the 13th century, a convention was made, between Arnold, the prior of Coldingham, and Walter de Lindsey, about the ciiapel at Lamberton, which tlie baron was illowed to enjoy, " Salvo jure matricis ecclesiae. Chart. Cold. 73. (r) lb. 29. Wilham de la Vale, the chamberlain of Berwick, made return to a precept, " quod " prior de Coldingham habeat redditum suum de pai-va Lamberton. Id. (j.) Rym. xii. 78S : She was to be delivered to him, or to his order, " apud ecclesiam vulgaiiter " Yocfttam Lamberton kirk.'' John Younge, the Somerset herald, has left a journal of Margaret's Journey, .5ict.\ll\.-^Itt Eccksiasiiea! History.'] Of NO RT H-B R I T A I N. 355 Margaret was married, in that kirk ; but, she was spoused, at Windsore ; and the contract consummated, at Dalkeith. She returned to Lamberton kirk, in June 15 175 a widowed queen, in less felicitous circumstances ; owing to her own misconduct. In April 1573, Lord Ruthven, on an inauspicious day, met Sir William Durie, the marshal of Berwick, at I.amberton kirk, where they made a convention, which encouraged Durie to besiege Edinburgh castle (/). Lamberton parish, after the Reformation, was annexed to the adjoining parish of Ay ton, to enlarge the stipend : And, in 1 6^0, it was disjoined from Ay ton, and annexed to the still smaller parish of Mordington [u). The village, and church, of Foulden parish, stand on the lower edge of a dry height, near the upper end of two ravines, or dens, which deepen, as they descend to the river White-Ader. The name was anciently written Ful-den, which, in the Saxon speech, would signify the impure hollow, or dirty den. The prefix fid is, no doubt, the came, as tint of Fw/-ham, on the Thames, which probably derived its appellation, from, the moisture of its site. The origin of the parish is as obscure as the etymon of the name. The church was a rectory, till the Reformation introduced a new regimen. In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Fulden was rated at 24 marks. In Bagimont's Roll, the tenth of the rectory was valued at ^4. It is recorded, in tlic Tax Roll of the Archbishoprick of St. Andrews, 1547, as the rectory of Foulden, in the deanery of the Merse. The advowson of this church seems to have been always attached to the manor. Robert de Ramsay, the parson of Fulden, swore fealty to Edward I., at Berwick, on the 24th of September 1296; and soon after received his property, in return (a-). Queen Elizabeth's excuses, for the Journey, from Windsor to Edinburgh. He conducts the yo'.itige qiteite, with great attendanc?, and iplendour, to Berwick-upon-Tweed : " On the xxx andxxxi days of July 1502, tic qucnc tarried " at 5a.*/wj'/', where she had great chere of the said cappitayne oi Barrviyk : That sam day was, " by the cappitayne, to the pleaseur (>f the said queue, gyffen corsjs of chasee, within the said town, with other sports of bayrs and of dogs togeder. The first day of August, the quene de- " parted from Barmici, for to go to Lamlertcn kerke, in verreyfair company, and well appoynted.' " Before the said quene war, by order, Johannes and hy, company [_oi players] and Hcrivy Gles- " eebery, and his company, the tronipetts, officers of arms, and sergeants of masse ; so that, at the " departing out of the said Barrwyk, and at her Bediuard, at Lamberton kerhe, it wa ; a joy, for to " see, and here.'' Leland's Collectanea, ii. Sandford, iu his Genealogical Hist. jJ2, ruis aidngly, ealls the said place of delivery Sahu Lcmbcri's kirk : B'.it of such a taint, I know nothing. (/) Spottiswood's Hist. 270. (i/) For other particulars of this united parish, see the Stat. Acco. xv. 173, snd the tabular statej subjoined to this thire. (x) Ryni. ii. 724. Z z 2 murder 35*5 An A C C O U N T iCh.ni.—Bertvlchklre.. murder of slxry Stewart, being too terrible for the ear of her son, James, were made, on the 24th of March 1587,10 his commissioners, in the church cf Fouldcn, near Berwick-bounds (y). Mary might have well warned Elizabeth : " When, " by thy scorn, murdress, I am dead ; then shall my ghost come to thy bed." The parish 0} Foulden has not prospered, for many years (z). The present pra-ish of Hutton consists of the old parishes of Fishwick, and Hutton. This name is probably a corruption of Holtun, signifying, in the speech of the Saxon settlers, in the south of Scotland, Wood-town. Hutton, in Dunfries-shire, had probably the same origin, like other places of the same name, in England, where we may see them in the original form of Bolt-ton {a). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Hutton was rated at 24 marks. Thomas, the parson of the church of Hutton, swore fealty to Edward i., on the 24th August 1296; and was, no doubt, rewarded, by the restitution of his property (b). Owing to whatever cause, Hutton does not appear in Bagimont's Roll. Fishwic probably obtained its name, from the site of the kirk town, on the bank of the Tweed, where fish abounded : And, Fishwic, in the lan- guage of the Northumbrian Saxons, is tantamount to Fish-vill. The Scotish Edgar granted to St. Cuthbert's monks Fiscwic, with its apurtenants (r). In 1 150, Robert, the bishop of St. Andrews, in the presence of the synod, which then sat at Berwick, confirmed to the monks of Coldingham the churches oi Fishwic, and Svvinton (^d). In the ancient Taxatic, the church of Fishwic ■was rated at 30 marks. Fishwic, and its church, were again confirmed to those monks, by Robert iii., who inspected, and ratified the original grant of Edgar {e). The advowson of the church of Fishwic continued in the monks of Coldingham, till the Reformation swept away such establishments. Fishwic was antiexed to the adjoining parish of Hutton, on the north. The old church of Fishwic, which stood on the northern bank of the Tv;eed, below the village, iy) Border Hist. 669-70. (z) For other particulars of that parish, the more curious reader may look into the Stat. Ac- count, xi. 116 ; and inspect the Tabular State, subjoined. (a) See Gibson's Regula Generates, to his Sax, Chron. in vo. Holt. Seethe Glos. to Lyndsay'» Poetry, 1806, for the distinction, between holt, a wood, and holt, a hill. (i) Prynne, iii. 662. (f) Smith's Bede, Appx. xx. ; The grant was " Fiscwic tam in terris, quam in aquis, et cura " omnibus sibi adjacentibus.'' We, in this very ancient charter, see the name, in its Saxonform. There are a Fishwic, in Lancashire, and a Fishwic upon the Tame, in StatTordshire. (d) Chart. Cold. 41. (0.] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 357 has become a ruin. In 1765, a new church, for the united parish, was built at Hutton, on the site of its ancient church (/) The mansion-house, and church, of Ei^row, stand on the southern bank of the White-Jlder ; whence the place obtained, from the Saxon settlers, the name of Ader-ham, the hamlet on the Ader (a) ; the name being composed of the Cam- bro-British appellation, for the river, and the Anglo-Saxon term, for the village. Aderham was changed to Ederham ; and Ederham was contracted, colloquially, to Edrom ; as Edenham was abbreviated to Ediwm. The lands, and church, of Ederham, with Nesbit, were granted to St. Cuthbert's monks by Gospatrick, the Earl of Dunbar [b) ; and confirmed, in 1130, by David i. (r). In 1150, the donation of Gospatrick was confirmed, by Robert the bishop of St. Andrews, in the presence of the synod at Berwick-town : And, it was also confirmed, by Bishop Richard, who ruled the see of St. Andrews, from 1163 to 11 77. Richard also granted, in favour of the prior of Coldlngham, the investiture of the church of Ederham {d). In the ancient Taxaiio, the church of Ederham was rated at no less than 1 00 marks. Ederham was, of course, a vicarage till the Reformation : And William de Chatton, " vicaire de I'eglise de Ederham," swore fealty to Edward I., on the 24th of August 1296, at Berwick-town () : And, the charters of David i. to Arnulf, thus laid the foundation of the house of Swinton, which is undoubtedly ancient. Those monks retained the church of Swintun till the Reformation, In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Swinton was rated at 35 marks. On the 24th of August 1296, William de Swynton, the vicar of Swinton, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick (q) : Douglas, the genealogist, supposes that, the Ricklinton, the half of the lands of East-spot, " in villa de Qwytsotin," which had beloaged tp Seyer Fraser ; and which Patrick de Ramsay, knight, had resigned " in plena curia nostra apud " Quytingham.'' lb. 76. (i) Prynne, iii. 662 ; Rym. ii. 725. (/) Chart. Colding. 87. (m) Rob. IndeXj 73. For some other notices, about this united parish, see the Stat. Acco. xvi. 348, and the Tabular Stale, subjoined to Berwickshire. (n) Diplom. Scotix, pi. vi. : Edgar, on that occasion, gave to the same monks " viginti quatuor " animaha ad restaurandara illam eandem tcrram." Id. This is another charter notice, to show the immaiiured .state of the Merse, during the early reign of Edgar. (0) lb pi. vli X. ; Chart. Cold, 10 — 41. (/>} lb. 5 ; Dougl. Bar. 127. vicar 3& Am A C C O U N T [Ch. Ul.~B(rwicishi,(.- vicar of Swinton was a younger brother of Henry de Swinton, who also swore fealty, with a younger son of Henry de Swinton of Swinton (r). In. 1329^, Bishop Bayn of Sr. Andrews gave a release of an assignation " super decimas " garbaruin," of Swinton, and Wester Nesbit, during four years, for a debt . of twenty marks is). The prioress of Coldstream held a part of Little Swinton : And, in 141 9, Marion, the prioress, entered into an agreement with the prior of Durham, about the tithes, and services, which she owed for that possession ; and had the address to obtain a confirmation of the same prior, as superior of her rights, within Little Swinton (/)• The origin of the church, and the name of Simprin, are most obscure : Nor, is there any help to be obtained, from a con- sideration of its location, on a wavy ridge of the lower Merse. The name was written, in the charters of the 12th and 13th centuries Simpring ; and we are thus led to recollect, that there is a Simpring-harn parish, in Lincolnshire. The annex ham would induce us to suppose, that Simpring must have been the name of the person, whose hamlet it was ; as the word Simpring cannot be etymolo- gized, from any language : Neither Gibson, in his Saxon Chronicle, nor Lambard, in his Dictionary of Places, though they take notice of the Lincoln Simpringham, give the least aid : And, Skinner, and Johnson, have failed, egregiously, in giving any etymon of the verb. Simper, to smile, sillily. During the age of David i. Hye de Simpring possessed the manor of Simpring, and the advov/son of its church. The church of Simpring was, at the same time, en- joyed by Thor, the archdeacon of Lothian. During the reign of Malcolm iv. Hye de Simpring granted to the monks of Kelso, the church of Simpring, with a toft, and some lands ; reserving the rights of archdeacon Thor, during his life (u'). Hye, the munificent, was succeeded by his son, Peter, who confirmed his father's liberalities, which were also approved by William, the lion (.v). In 1251, bishop David, of the same see, confirmed to the monks of Kelso, the church of Simpring, to their proper use : Yet, not to be served, by a vicar, but by a sufficient clerk, as chaplain, who should be answerable, for his conduct, to the bishop, and his successors (^'). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Simpring was rated at 15 marks. When the monks of Kelso estimated their various estates, they calculated the church of Simpring to be worth ten (r) Dougl. Bar. 128. (/) Cliart. Cold. 46. (t) lb. 74—92. («) Chart. Kelso, 27a. (*) lb. 12. All those grants to the monks were confirmed, by the well-born Roger, who ruled the see of St. Andrews, from 1188 to 1202. lb. 82. (j) lb. 276, 429. This grant of Bishop David was confirmed, by John, the prior of St. An- drews, " teste capilulo." lb. 277 — 421. pounds. ^StcX.VlU.— Its Eales'tasilcal History.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. «6i pounds (z). The whole parish of Simpiin continued long, in the family ©f Cockburn, of Langton, till it was sold, for the satisfaction of debts, in 1758. The parishes of Swinton, and Simprin, were united, in 1761. The united church, and manse, stand in the prosperous village of Swinton. The late Lord Swinton, one of the senators of the college of justice, with much useful learning, possessed the fetill rarer knowledge of the true art, by which a small town may be made great {a). The parish of Ladykirk comprehends the ancient parishes of Upsetlington, and Horndene. The parish of Upsetlington took its name from the Kirktown, which stands on the northern margin of the Tweed, somewhat higher, than Norham, on the opposite bank. The origin of the name is obscure : And without the prefix Up, or Upper, denotes the name of some settler on this pleasant site. Till the Reformation, the church here was a rectory (b) : And, in the ancient Taxalio, it was rated at 20 marks. The tenth of this rectory was valuecf in Bagimont's Roll, at 4 1. The advowson seems of old to have been attached to the manor. On the '28th of August 1 296, Henry de Strivelin, the parson of of Upsetlington, swore fealty to Edward i. at Berwick; and, in return, had a restitution of his parochial rights {c). In 1500, James iv. erected a new church, for this parish, which he dedicated to the Virgin Mary .- And hence, in after times, the parish became known, by the name of Ladykirk (d). The name of the parish of Honidene is peculiarly Saxon. Horn, in the A. S. tongue, signifies a corner, and t^ene, a vak. The Scotish Edgar granted to St. Cuthbert's monks, the lands, which lay, between Horndene, and Cnapdene {e). From such a de- scription, naturally arose controversy among pertinacious parties : And, it fell to the lot of Earl David, the youngest brother of Edgar, to decide the dispute, (z) Chart. Kelso. («) For more particulars of those unked parishes, see the Stat. Acco. vi. 322, and the Tabular Slate, subjoined. {b)ln a tax. roll of the archbishoprick of St. Andrew's, ,547, the church is called, « rcctoria " de Upsadlmgton." (.) Prynne, iii. 660 ; Rym. ii. 724. From Brigham, in England. Ed.vard ,. adjourned the Scoush parhament to an open field, in Upsetlington. Rym. ii. 5465 Lord HaiW An. i 202 In 133 I, tiiere existed controvers-es with the bishop of Durham, who claimed West-Upsetlinffton as an appurtenant of his castle of Norham ; Edward in. wrote to David u., « de epi.copo Dunel- « mens: non mquietando." Rym. ,v. 499. In ,559, a supplementary treaty to that of C.Uau tTZ ""'' ^'^""^ °" "" ' ' '' ^^'^■' '" "'' "''"'■'^ °^ ^'- ^'^^"^ °^ Upsetlington. Bord. Hist. 5,9 {d) lb. 147. For more particulars of this parish, see the Stat. Acco. v,ii. 7 1, and the T^M^^r is'tatf, subjomed. [e) Smith's Bede, y\ppx. xx. Vol. IL , a . , 3 -^ with S6i A.v ACCOUNT [<:h.lil.—£i^':vich/Arf. with his usual Hberalliy (/). M'illiam de Vetereponte acquired the manor of Homdene, during the 12th century ; And he transferred the church of Horn- dene to the monks of KlIso(^). This grant of Vetereponte was confirmed by bishop Hugh, who ruled the diocese of St. Andrew's, fi-om 1 177 to 1188 (A). In the ancient Tat;r half carrucate, at Birgham. And, Derder, his Countess, granted to the same nunnery the church of Hirsel, and a carrucate of land, which the Earl confirmed (;;/). In this manner, then, were the churches of Leinhall, and Hirsel, invested, in the same religious house ; but, the church of Hirsel came afterward to be considered, only, as a chapel, subordinate to the church of Leinhall : The church of Hirsel stood on the lands of Hiisel, which form the south-western part of this parish. In the ancient Taxaiio, the church of Leinal was rated at 30 marks ; but, the church of Hirsel does not appear therein, being even then deemed a chapel. The church of Leinal continued in the possession of the prioress of Coldstream till the Reformation: And it preserved its ancient name, for a century and a half, after that epoch. In 1716,3 new parish church was built, at the village of Coldstream ; and the designation of ilie parish became afterward the name of the kirktowii. The ruins of the church of Leinal stand about a mile nortliward from Coldstream, on the steep bank of the Tweed, which has carried away a part of the church-yard. The village of Lennal disappeared, amidst the waste of the border wars. The mansion-house of Lennal still appears on the bank of the Tweed, above the ruins of the ancient- church. Coldstream stands below the influx of the Leet, which winds around the town, before it loses itself, in the Tweed : And from this f tream, the Kirktown probably acquired its name, from the Saxon settlers, on this pleasant site, which now forms a prosperous post town, which gives its name to the connecting bridge of Coldstream, with England («). Thus much, then, with regard to the several parishes, in the presbytery of Chlrnndc. The reformation led on to the establishment of the seat of a presbytery, at Dunse (0). The parish oi Diinse is ancient. Its name was written of old Duns. This appellation is merely the Celtic Dun, signifying a hill, which was applied to the beautiful height, called Duns-law. In this vicinity, there are several hills, which may have occasioned the application of the English (s), the sign of the plural, to the singular Dun. The advowson of the church, with the property of the parish, belonged, from early times, to the Earls of Dunbar. During the reign of David 11., Earl Patrick, when he founded the collegiate church of Dun- bar, annexed to it the church of Duns, as one of its prebends. This annexatioa (ct) Dougl. Peer. 438; from Chart. Coldstitam, 70-71. (n) For other particulars, see the Stat. Acco. u. 4T0, and th? Taiular Statt, an -.eKed, (0) Melville's MS. ; Calderwood's Hist. ioq. 3 A 2 was 364 Am A C C O U N T [Ch. fn.~B.rti-hM:rt.' was confirmed, by bishop Landels, who ruled tlie see of St. An.drews, from 1341 to 1385 : and bishop Henry again confirmed it, on the 23d of October 1429 (/>). In the ancient Taxatio, Duns, as a recfory, was rated, at no marks : And, in Baglraont's Roll, the tenth of the rectory of Duns was valued at no less than lol.(y). On the aSth of August 1296, Kenry de Lematon swore fealty to Edward I. at Berwick; and, in return, had his rectory of Duns, with its rights, restored to him (a). On the 1 5th of December 1 66 1 , x'indrew Fairfowl, the minis- ter of Duns, was consecrated, in Westminster Abbey, Archbishop of Glasgow (Z*). A new church of elegant structure was erected at Duns, in 1792. Dlssenters- of various denominations have their meetings here ; the burgers, and antiburgers, the seceders of relief; all quietly pursue their several peculiarities; as they are all fully tolerated (c); The parish of Greenlaw derives its Saxon name, from one of those detached- hills, which, in the south-east of Scotland, are called La'-JiSt from the Saxon Hlawe, a tumulus. The hamlet of Old Greenlaw stood on the summit of one of those hillocks, which, from its superiour verdure, during times of worse cultivation, was called Grcenlaiv. This name was transferred to the town of Greenlaw,, which stands north-west, seven furlongs, in a bend of the Blackader ; and on the same side of the river, at some distance, eastward, stood the castle of Greenlaw, which has been long disparted by time. The manor of Greenlaw belonged to the ancient Earls of Dunbar, who were patrons of the church of Greenlaw, and of the chapel of Lambdene. Earl Gospatrick, who succeeded his father in^ 1 147, granted to the monks of Kelso the church of Greenlaw, with the chapel of Lambdene, and the church lands adjacent {cf). This grant was confirmed by- Waldeve, the successor of Gospatrick ; and by Patrick, the son, and successor: (/) MS. Chart. Sir Lewis Stuart's Col. 58. (7) The Tax Roll of the archbishop of St. Andrews, 15479 recognizes the rectory of Duns, ia the deanery of the Merse. (a) Prynne, iii. 663 ; Rym. ii. 724. {b) Wood's Athenas, 856 ; Keith's Bishops, 158. {c) For other particulars, the more curious reader may see the Stat. Acco. iv. 378, and the 'labulat State, annexed. On the 31st of July 1637, James, Earl of Home, obtained a grant of the barony of Duns. Dougl. Peer. 347. {d) Chart. Kelso, 70 : The chapel of Lambdene was built by Walter de Strivelin, who held the lands of Lambdene under the Earl, Gospatrick. Walter obtained, from the bishop of St. Andrews, permission to build a church, within his village of Lambdene, on the concession, and request of Gospatrick, the Earl, whose fee the said hamlet was. Chart. Kelso, 423. Lambdene, the vale of the lamb, was situated in the south-east quarter of Greenlaw parish. of; -^cU.Vlll. -Its Ecclesiastical History'\ Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. i^^ of Waldeve (e)- Gospatrick, the fathei- of Waldeve, had a younger son, Patrick, to whom he gave the manor of Greenlaw, with other lands. Patrick, wlio was the progenitor of the Home family, held Greenlaw under the E^rl of Dunbar, till 1435, when the earldom becanie annexed to the crown, as we have seen. Patrick, who thus obtained the manor of Greenlaw, confirmed the muni- ficence of his fathers; and from his own liberality conferred on those monks some other lands (/). In earlier times, there was a similar agreement between those monks, and Roland, of Greenlaw, who wished for a private chapel, which they allowed, on a similar condition, in favour of the church of Greenlaw {g). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Greenlaw was rated at 45 marks. On the 28th of August, 1296, Nicolaus del Camb, the vicar of Greenlaw, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick ; and, in return, was restored to hig vicarage, with its rights {h). In the old manor of Halyburton, there was a church, as early as the manor itself. In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Halyburton was rated at four marks. This notice shows equally the poverty, and the separation of the church of Halyburton. When this church, however, was granted to the monks of Kelso, they seem to have converted it into a chapel. About the year 1176^ David, the son of Tructe, granted to the monks of Kelso the church of Haly- burton, within his vill, with some crofts, and two bovates of land : And all, for the sake of the soul of his Lord Gospatrick, the Earl (i). William Lam- berton, who ruled the see of St. Andrews, from 1298 to 1328, granted to the- (e) lb. 71-2 : The charters of those sevei-al earls were confirmed by William, the lion. lb. is. (/) lb. 75. He thus confirmed to them half a carrucato of land, which Adam had given to the church of Greenlaw : And, Patrick gave them a right of pasturage, within his manor of Greenlaw, for loo sheep, 8 oxen, 4 cows, and i work-horse. Ch. Kelso, 73. Patrick was suc- ceeded, in his manor of Greenlaw, by his son William, who confirmed the grants of his father, and grandiathev ; and he gave them, in addition, a toft, with a croft, at Greenlaw, which Adam Cassin held of him, and another toft, at Greenlaw, which Liolf, cyuiV/i/j, held of him, with other lands. lb. 75-77. Equicium signifies a stud ; equicius may be translated a stud-groom ; or, in a laxer sense, a italler of Greenlaw. In consideration of all those liberahties, the monks gave Patrick leave to have within his court, at Greenlaw, a private chapel ; giving the monks, however, an assurance, that the mother church of Greenlaw should not be injuied, by his chapel. lb. 74. {g) Chart. Kelso. {h) Rym. ii. 724. (i) Chart. Kelso, 267. That grant was confirmed, by Walter, the son of David, the son of Tructe. lb. 269. Under Alexander 11 1., Phihp de Halyburton, the great-grandson of David,- the son of Tructe, also confirmed the grant of his fathers. lb. 269. In i;6i, the same Philip gave the monks a resignation of the chapel of Halyburton lb. 270. The name of this old eeta. blishment is obviously the Haly-burg-tun ai the Saxon speech ; signifying the holy fortlet, and village : In 144 1 , Sir Walter Halyburton of Dirleton, the descendant of Davidj the son of Tructe, vras created a lord of parliament. Dougl. Peer. 321, from the Pari. Rec. monks 3i6 An A C C O I) N T [Ch. Ill— BtrtuUishlre.- monks of Kelso the church of Greenlaw to ihch proper use, with the chapels, of Halyburton, and Lambdene ; hi consideration of the great waste of the suc- cession war(/t). XVhen the monks made up an estimate of their estate, at the beginning of the 14th century, they stated the rectory of Greenlaw, at the accustomed value of 26I. 13 s. 4d. (/). In Bagimont's roll, the tenth of the ricarage of G)eenlaw was rated at 3 1. 6 s. 8d. The rectory of Greenlaw, including the chapels of Halyburton, and Lambdene, continued to belong to the monks of Kelso, till the Reformation introduced a very different regimen (wz). The parish of Ecclcs, as the name evinces, is as ancient as Celtic times : The British Eglys, and Galic Eaglis, signifying a church. This word appears, in the names of various parishes, and places, where churches were of old, in North, and South Britain («). The church of Eccles was dedicated to St. Cuth- bert. In 1 156, Gbspatrick, the Earl of Dunbar, founded, at Eccles, a convent, for Cistercian nuns. To this convent, he annexed the church of Eccles, with its pertinents, and the dependant chapels of Brigham, Mersington, and Letham. The piety of Gospatrick was respected, by his descendants ; and confirmed by the .bishop of St, i\ndrews (0). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Eccles, with the chapels of Brigham, Letham, and IMersington, were rated at 1 00 marks. The chapel of Brigham stood on the northern bank of the Tweed, at the village of this name, from its location, by the Saxon settlers, at some bridge. The lands of Brigham were forfeited, by the treason of George Earl of Dunbar, in J400 : And, when he was restored, in 1409, he was punished, for his folly, by various dilapidations of his property : Waiter Halyburton, who had married the regent Albany's daughter, and had negotiated his restoration, was rewarded, by a grant .of the forty pound land of Brigham. The chapel of Letham stood in the village of that name, within the parish of Eccles ; and, when Earl George emi- grated., in 1400, Robert iii. granted the lands of Letham to John de Letham (/>). The chapel of Mersington stood in the village of this name, within the same parish : And, David 11. confirmed a giant of Patrick Earl of Dunbar, to Adam Hepburn, of Mersington, and some lands, in Colbrands-path (y). On the (i) Chart. Kelso, 30S. (/J Chart. Kelso. (m) For other particulars of the parish of Greenlaw, see the Stat. Acco. xiv. 501, and tht Talular State, annexed. (n) Adams's Villare : In Scotland, there are ftc/w-machan, Eceles-itchia, £«/«-greig, Ecdis- John ; and Eagles, in Ayrshire, and EaglesAx^my in Renfrew. (0) Reg. of St. Andrews, J9-60. {p) Roberti Index, 145. (y) lb. 42. 26th ■?,?zl.Vlil.—TlsEcclesiafl:c=r History.^ Of N O RTH - B R I T A I N. 3^7 '26th of April i209,R.adulph, "Sacerdos de Dunbar accepit curam dcHeccks(r)." About the year 1250, when a new church was built here, St. Andrew was .nithroned, as the tutelary protector of Eccles, in the place of the worthy Cutli- bert. All those churches, and chapels, continued with the convent, till the Reformation regenerated the old regimen (s). The parish of Fogo derived its name from the Kirktown. In ancient charters, this singular name wao written Fogboic. The church of Fogo stands on the eastern bank of a narrow valley, v/hich leads to a ford on the Blackwater ; and this river runs in a deep channel, when it passes Fogo, and indeed throughout its whole course, within this parish. These circumstances suggest the Saxon name of Fog-hou, the foggage pit, den, or hollow. This parish is ancient. Under David i. it belonged to the opulent Earls of Dunbar, wljo were proprietors of the manor of Fogo. Gospatrick, who succeeded his father, in 1 147, granted the church of Foghow to the monks of Kelso, with a carrucate of land (/). And, the dignified bishop Roger, who ruled St. Andrews, from 1188 to 1202, added his approbation to the piety of Gospatrick (ii). Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, who succeeded his father in 1182, granted to his second son, William, the manor of Fogo to hold of the earldom : And, William, who had thus become the Lord of the manor, confirmed to the monks of Kelso the church of Fogo, with the mansion, which John, the dean possessed, with the croft adjacent, and the con- tiguous land, reaching southward to " Grenerig :" And, he added to those gifts that land, within his territory of Foghou, which John, the dean, had enjoyed, with the church (x), William, the son of the Earl, who, probably obtained Foghou, on his marriage, with Christian, the rich heiress of Walter Corbet, of Makerston, had two sons by her, who both assumed her name of Corbet ; Nicolas, and Patrick. Nicholas inherited his mother's manor of Makerston 5 " and Patrick obtained, from his father, the manor of Foghou. Patrick Corbet, on the death of his father, in 125-?, granted to the monks of Kelso, his chapel of Foghou, with the miln of the manor ; the monks, in consideration of his gift, being held, to provide either three monks, or three secular chaplains, to perform divine service in the same chapel {y). We thus see how many of the manors, (r) Chron. Mailros ; We feel, above, the Saxon aspirate, in Heccles. {s) For more recent particulars of tliis parish, see the Stat. Acco. xi. 23 1, and the Tabular State, annexed. {i) Chart. Kelso, 70. The liberality of Gospatrick was approved, and confirmed by Malcolm iv.^ and William, the lion. lb. 2— 12. (tt) lb. 82. (xj Chart. Kelso, 302. (y) Chart. 304. in • jlSS An account lC\i.lU.~Btrwicit/>ire.. in those times, had their own chapels. The manor of Foghou seems to have ■come, by marriage, to the neighbouring family of Gordon ; still holding of the Earls of Dunbar, till the forfeiture of Earl George in 1400 : And, Sir Adam Gordon now obtained, from Robert in., a charter, for the lands of Gordon, and of Fogo, in. Berwickshire, " the superiority whereof pertained to the king, by " reason of the forfeiture of the Earl of Dunbar (z)." Sir Adam, who thus became a tenant in chief of Gordon, and Fogo, fell on the fatal field of Homildonj in 1402 ; and was succeeded by Elizabeth, his heiress, who married Sir Alexander Seton (a). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Fogo was rated at the middling value of 40 marks. On the i8th of August 1 296, David, the vicar of Foghow, swore fealty to Edward ; and in return had the restoration of his vicarage (^). The monks of Kelso retained the church of Fogo, till the Reformation estab- lished a very different regimen. The church of Polwarth is situated on a rivulet, which, as it courses over a clayey bottom, beconies muddy, from every shower : The village of Polwarth stands higher on a kindred stream, a mile north-westward, on a swampy site. Such are the local circumstances, to which the corrupted name of Polwarth may be traced. In ancient records, the appellation of this parish was variously written, Poulworih, Pau/wortb, and Polwortb : Now, Pul, in the Cambro- British, and Pol, in the Galic, signify, a ditch, a stagnating stream, a marshy place : and hence Pol became a common name, for many rivulets, in North Britain : Worth, or wcorth, as we have seen, signifies, in the Saxon speech, a farmsted, a hamlet, a village : And thus, Polwortb means the settlement on the Pol, or muddy stream ; as Jediwr/Z? was the hamlet on the Jed, and Tamw5/7/>, ■the farmsted on the Tame. The church of Polworth is ancient : And, the ad- vowson seems never to have been separated from the manor, at any time, since the epoch of record. In the 1 2th, and the 1 3th centuries, the manor was enjoyed by a family, who assumed from it the surname of Polwortb. Under Robert 11., Sir Patrick de Polworth, knight, left a daughter, Elizabeth, the inheritrix oi Polwortb, and of Kimbrigba?n, which has been contracted to Kimmergbam, in the Merse : (a) Roberts. Index, MO. (a) On the ibth of July 1408, the regent Albany granted a charter, on the resignation of the heiress, Elizabeth de Gordon, at Perth, on the same day, to Sir Alexander Seton, and the heirs cf Elizabeth, of the lands of Huntly, and Gordon, and Fogho-zc, Fawnys, and Mellerstanes, of which Sir Adam had died seized, in Bcrwic!<.shire, and of Strathbolgie, and Bcldy Gordon, and other lands, in Aberdeenshire. Roberts. Index, 163. [b) Rym. ii. 726 : The more curious reader may see more modern notices of Fogo parisli, in the .Stat. Acco. XX. 270. And -Sect.Vm.~Its Eccleslmikal HLtory.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN, 369 And Elizabeth of Polvvorth, taking Sir John Sinclair, of Herdmanston, for her husband, transmitted those estates to the issue of her marriage : In this manner, then, was Polworth, and Kimmergham, acquired, by Sir John Sinclair, whose son, grandson, and great grandson, enjoyed them, as the heirs of EHzabethdePolworth. Under James 11. her grandson died, without male issue ; leaving two daughters, Margaret, and Marian : While Herdmanston went to the heirs-male of Sir William Sinclair, who died last seized, Margaret, by marrying Sir Patrick Home, con- veyed to her husband Polworth ; and Marian, by marrying George of Wedder- burn, Sir Patrick's elder brother, transferred Kimmergham to him. In this manner, then, arose the family of Home of Polworth : And, on the 23d of April 1696, Sir Patrick Home, one of the most vigorous characters of his age, was created Earl of Marchmont, Viscount Blassonbury, Lord Polvvorth, Red- braes, and Greenlaw (c). Polworth continued a rectory till the Reformation : And it was valued, in the ancient Taxatio, at 12 marks: In Bagimont's Roll, the tenth of the rectory was rated, at 4 1. : Intimations these, which show, that the parish was but small, and the rectory of little value (^). On the 28th of August 1296, Adam Lamb, the parson of Poukwortb, swore fealty to Edward, and, in return, obtained a precept, for the restoration of his property (f). Adam Home, the third son of Sir Patrick Home, of Polworth, was rector of this parish, at the Reformation; and became the first protestant minister of the parish of Polworth (/). The name of the parish of Langtun was, like many others, derived from the Kirktown, which extended to a great length, eastward, towards Dunsg : And, the appellation of Lang-tuji is purely Saxon, which signifies Long-tovM, thou'^h it retains, in common use, much of its Saxon form. It is an ancient parish. During the reign of David 1., the manor, with the advowson of the church, were (j) Dougl. Peer. 44.7 ; Crawf. Peer. 310 — 17: All those places belonged to this parish, except Blassonberry, and Greenlaw : And Marchmont is merely the modern name of Red-braes, whicU was changed to Marchmont, the family seat. {d) In the Tax Roll of St. Andrews, 1547, the rectory of Polwarth, in the deanery of the Merse, was included, (;) Rym. ii. 724. (/) Dougl. Peer. 445 ; Stat. Acco, xvii, 96, which says, that circumstance stands recorded on his tomb stone. There is on the front of the church an historical inscrip.tiop. in Latin, by the first . Lord Marchmont, dated in 1703^ in which there is some fiction, as to ,jhe antiquity of the church. Id- Tlie well-known Scotish song, of Polwarth on. tl^e;Green> originated in a custom, which has fallen into unmerited disuse, and which consisted, in the marriage folks dancing round two thorn trees, that graced Poliuarth on the Green. Other notices of this parish, the more curious reader may see in the Stat, Acco. xvii. 93, and in the Tabular State, annexed. Vol. II, 3 B held, ■370 An A C C O U N T {Ch. 111.— B.-rwhisfi'T: held, by Roger de Ow, the follower of Earl Henry, the heir apparent of David. The gratitude of Roger granted to the monks of Kelso the church of his village ofLangton, with its pertinents, as Henry, the parson, held them (^), The lamented Earl Henry was buried in the church of Kelso (h). From the liberal de 0\y, the whole manor of Langton passed to William de Veterepont, a name, which was afterwards uoftened to Vlpont, who had a son, William (/). He now confirmed to those monks the church of Langton, with the tithes, and lands, belonging to it : And he also conferred on them the lands, called Coleman's Flat, within the same parish (^). William, the lion, confirmed the liberalities of de Ow, and Vipont (/). The diocesan, the dignified bishop Roger, also' confirmed to the monks the church of Langtun, with its pertinents (??;). The Viponts continued the lords of the manor of Langton, during the revolutionary ages of Robert i. and David ii. («). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Langton was rated, at 30 marks : And, when the monks, at the commencement of the 14th century, made an estimate of their affairs, they stated the rectory of Langton to have been estimably worth 20 1. In 1296, John, the vicar ofLang- ton, swore fealty, at Berwick, to Edward ; and, in return, obtained a writ, for the restitution of his vicarage, with its rights (0). The Reformation introduced into the parish of Langton, a very different regimen (p). {g) Chart. Kelso, 137. {h) lb. 141, expressly says, " Ipsius ecclesie de Kalchou, in qua corpus Henrlci comitis- " requiescit.'' Lord Hailes was unacquainted with this fact. An. i. 91. («■) This William obtained from William, the Hon, between the years 1171 and 11 78, a grant of the manor of Langton ; Boulton, in East Lothian, and Careden, in West Lothian, to be iield, in free warren. Roberts. Index, 179. {k) lb. 138-9-40- 1 : He gave those monks another charter of confirmation, which contained a limitation, that they should always retain, in their own hands, the church of Langton. lb. 141. It is, in this charter, that the fact of Earl Henry's burial, within the church of Kelso, is recorded. (/) lb. 12 — 143. (m) lb. 82. In 1240, Bishop David of the same see, who ought to be remembered, as a diocesan, who endeavoured to make the monks advert a little to "■ the cure of souls," wrote the monks of Kelso an epistle, about Langtun church.' lb. 416. (n) Robert. Index, 80. The manor of Langton, afterward, passed into the family of Ccck- burn. Among Hadington's MS. Col. in the Advocates Lib. 364, there is a charter of James iv., dated the 20th of February 1504-5 of the Ostiarius Parliamenli, which was thereby annexed to the manor of Langton. From the Cockburns, the manor, and church of Langtun, were acquired by David Gavin, who removed the ancient village, about the year 1760, to a better site, under happier influences : His dJiughter, the Countess of Braidalban, now enjoys the estate, and pat- ronage of the church. (0) Rym. ii. 726. (p) Tlie more cunous reader may see, in the Stat. Acco. xiv. 579, more modern notices of Langton Parish, and in the Tabular State, annexed. The -?,Ki.Vlll.^Its Etclesiastkal History. '\ Of NORTH-BRITAIN. %1t The conjoined parish of Bonkillj and Preston, formed of old separate parishes. The church of Bonkill stands near an old castle ; and both are situated at the base of a ridge, which is called in modern language Bonkk-edge. Bonkle is the con- tracted form of the word, which was always written Bonkill, till recent times {q). In the British, and Galic speech, Bon signifies the base, and is applied, in the North British topography, to places lying at the foot of hills ; as the Boyn, in Banffshire : And, there is reason to suppose, that the prefix Boti, in this name, was early applied to the foot of the ridge, which here is called edge, as in other places, in the south of Scotland (r). Cill, in those Celtic languages, sig- nifies a retreat, a cell, a chapel, a kirk. The word Bon must have been applied very early to the place, at the foot of the edge ; and when the chapel was settled, at the same place the cill, or kill, was applied, rather in the Saxon, than in the Celtic mode of formation of a singular name (j). The parish of Bonkill is ancient. David i. had to settle a controversy about the proper limits of Bonklll- scire, and Coldinghame-wV^ {t). William, the lion, was also called upon to settle the same boundaries, by pertinacious parties (u). The advowson of the church of Bonkill has continued with the lord of the manor, from the 12th century to the present. During the 12th, and 13th centuries, the manor of Bonkill was possessed, by a family, who assumed, from their lands, the name of Bonkill. In the 1 2th century, Radulph de Bonkill granted to the monks of Coldingham all the right, which he had to ihe forests, and moors of Coldingham-scire {x). The liberality of Radulph also gave them the lands of Toddehalech, in the neighbouring parish of Ederham ( jy) . The lairds of Bonkill continued a re- (q) Chart. Cold. ; Roberts. Index. (r) One of the several senses of the English edge, which is certainly derived, as we may see, in Somner, from the Saxon ecge, is a brink, margin, or extremity ; and the word edge is, accordingly, apphed, in the thires of Berwick, and Roxburgh, to ridges, perhaps in a somewhat extended serise. {s) In the Scotish topography, there is no other Bonkill, or Bonlcle. it) David's charter, describing the boundaries of those two parishes, is in the Chart. Colding. 2. We see above, the Saxon term scire, for a division, or district, n applied, in the sense of parish-, as an adjunct to the names of the two parishes. (u) lb. 5. And the term scire is again annexed to Bonkill, and Coldingham. The boundaries, as settled by David, and his grandson William, were again confirmed by Alexander 11. lb. 6. And, even the Countess of Angus, as lady of Bonkill, was also induced to declare her sense of the limits of those two parishes. lb. 84. («) Chart. Cold. 19. {y) Id. Todde-hauch mesns Fox meadow : And, here is an instance, how early the Saxoa settlers of the Merse introduced the term tod, for zfox. Randulf, moreover, gave those monks the lands of Brockholea, Harewood, and Dcnwood. lb. 84. 3 B 2 fpectable i,^j^ An A C C O U N T [Ck.lll.—Bcrwidshirt. spectable family, here, till the reign of Alexander in., when Sir Alexander de Bonkill had to sustain the struggles of the succession war {%). Sir Alexander left only one child, Elizabeth, his heiress, who married, about the year 1288, Sir John Stewart, the second son of Alexander, the Stewart of Scotland, who died, in 1283, and the younger brother of James, the Stewart, who died, in i'\og(j.i). Sir John Stewart fell, at the battle of Falkirk, in 1298, fighting with Wallace, for the independance of his country {b). He left, by his wife, Margaret de Bonkill, who did not long survive him, seven sons, and one daughter. But, Ive never enjoyed Bonkel, though he had some lands, with his wife, Margaret, in Cumberland, as her father outlived him : Nor, was he ever called Sir John Stewatt of Bonkill, during his life. On the decease of his widow, in 1305, she was succeeded, in the barony of Bonkill, by her eldest son, who had been named, Alexander, after her father : Alexander of Bonkill did not live long, as he died, ' some time before the year 1319 ; leaving a son, John, who succeeded him, in Bonkill ; and a daughter, Isabel, who married the Earl of Mar (c). His son John was, certainly, created Earl of Angus, by Robert Bruce, before his demise, on the 7th of June 1329 (i). But, he did not enjoy long the honour thus conferred upon (2) Burn's Cumberland, 130 : Sir Alexander de Bonkill had the mortification to witness John Baliol swear fealty to Edward i., as Lord Paramount of Scotland, at Newcastle, on the 16th of December 1292. Rym. ii. 594-5. Sir Alexander died some months before the 2/th of April 1300 ; as vre know, from an Jiiqu'tsiiio post Mortem, in the tower. (a) Rym. ii. 714, coevally, calls Sir John Stewait, the brother of James, the Stewart of Scotland. When Sir John Stewart swore fealty to Edward i. on the 15th of May 1296, he is described, by the record, as brother German of James, " dictus senescallus Scotii." Prj'nne, iii. 649. This re- lationship of Sir John Stewart is so established, by contemporary records, that it cannot admit of any question. It has been doubted, indeed, whether Sir John Stewart married Elizabeth de Bonkill. But, there was an inquest of the clergy of the deanery of AUerdale, which was held, at Wigton, on the aoth of July 1305 ; and which expressly found, " that Sir Alexander Bonkill had a daughter, " Margaret, who is now lately dead ; and that in her father's lifetime, she had married Sir John, " the brother of the Stewart of Scotland." Burn's Hist. Cumberland, ii. 131-2. The fact, then, was found, by an inquest of clergymen. There are other records, in the tower, which ascertain the same fact. (b) W. Hemingford, i. 165 ; Lord Haile's An. i. 260. (r) Symson's Hist. Stewarts, 64 ; D. Stewart's Hist. Andrew Stuarts, Genealogical Hist. Stewarts, 49. ((/) There remains a charter of Earl John, to Gilbert Liimisden, of the lands of Blanerne, within the barony, and parish of Bonkill, dated the 15th of June 1329, in which he calls hin.sclf.£ar/ tf jingus,3.x\& Lord of Bankill. We thus see, fronv this charter notice, that John had been then created Earl of Angus, before the demise of the great Bruce : And yet, John Stewart, meantime, obtained a dispensation of Fope John^ on the 28th of October 1328^ to marry Margaret Abernethy^ by Sect.VlU.—Iis EcckslastUal mstofy.] Of NO R TH - B KI T A I >7. 3J3 upon him, by the restorer of the monarchy, since he died, on the 9th of Dc* cember 1 33 1, as we know from Fordun (e). He was succeeded, as Earl of An- gus, and Lord of Bonkill, by his son, Thomas, who lived, during very disastrous times. In 1353, he married, by a dispensation from the pope, Margaret Sinclair, of Roslin (/) : And dying of the plague, a prisoner, in Dunbarton castle, in 1361, he left by his wife, the Countess Margaret, a son, Thomas, who succeeded him, as Earl of Angus, and Lord of Bonkill,with two daughters, Margaret, and Elizabeth (g). This second Thomas, who married a daughter of the Earl of Mar, died, without issue, in 1377 (Z>) : And, he was now succeeded, as Lord of Bonkill, by his eldest sister, Margaret, who married, for her first husband, Thomas, Earl of Mar, by whom she had no issue ; and, for her second husband, William, the first Earl of Dougbs, by whom she had a son, George, who was the heir of Bonkill. This Earl of Douglas died, in 1384 ; and his, and her son, George, obtained, in 1389, upon his mother's resignation, a charter, from Robert 11. of the earldom of Angus, the lordship of Abernethy, and the barony oi Bonkill {j). There remains a curious contract, in 1597, between Robert iii., and Margaret, Countess of Mar, and of Angus, for the marriage of her son, George, to a daughter of the Scotish king (k). Robert iii. was thus induced to grant to George Douglas, and the heirs of his marriage, the earldom of AnguSj the lordship of Abernethy, and the barony of Bonkill, with the advowson of tht churches, within those territories, to be held, in zfree regalii'y (/). From that by the name of John Styward, Dominus de Bonkill. See the Dispens. in And. Stuart's Ge« nealog. Hist. Apx. 430. And, he assisted, as Earl of Angus, at the coionalion of David ii., on the 24th of November 133 1 ; as we learn, from Fordun, L. xiii. c. 2 1. Crawford, in his Peerage, was misled, by a loose expression in Fordun, to say, that Sir John Stewart, of Bonkill, was created Earl of Angus, at the coronation of David 11. (e) L. xxii. c. 31. When the pretender to the Scotish crown, Edward Baliol, broke into Scot- land, he granted, on the 2oth of October 1332, the manor of Bonkill, which John Stewart, of Bonkill, had forfeited, by his opposition to his pretensions, to Sir Thomas UghtrsJ, an active instrument, on that occasion, of the English king, and of his puppit Edward BalioL See the In- speximus Charter of Ed. in , 1340, in Rym. v. 177-8. (/) See the Dispensation in And. Stuart's Geneal. Hist. Apx. 435-. (g) Crawf. Peer. 9 ; Dougl. Peer. 21. \h) Id. And. Stuart's Geneal. Hist. 58. (/) lb. 59. (i) The original is in Lord Douglas's Archives : " Att Edynburgh ye xxiiii day of May ye " yeir of our Lord a thousand thri hunyr nynty & seven mad waryir Amandys unerurityn betwyx ■■' a nobill & excellent Prince P^obeit throw ye grace of God Kyng of Scotys of the ta'pte a'd " Margarette contas of Mar & of Angus of the toyir p'te yt is to say, &c." George of Dougbs, Lord of Angus, in pursuance of this contract, married the Lady Mary, the king's daughter. (/) Roberts. Index, 139 ; Crawf. Peer, 9. epoch _574 Aw ACCOUNT [Ch. III.— Ber'widthir^.- epoch Bonhill has remained with the Douglases. It was forfeited, indeed, by Archibald, Earl of Angus, who was convicted of treason, in 1528; but, his forfeiture was reversed, on the 15th of March 1542-3 (;«)• We have now seen the barony of Ronkill pass, by Margaret, a female heir, to Sir John Stewart, whose son enjoyed it, and whose grandson was created Earl of Angus, and Lord of Bonkill ; and Margaret, the granddaughter of the first Earl, by marrying William, Earl Douglas, carried Bonkill, from the race of the Stewarts to the family of Douglas (?i). The conjoined parish of Pi'eston, like other places, in North, and South Britain, derived its name from the Saxon Prest-iun, the town of the priest. The Kirktown of Preston stands on the northern side of the Whiteader, nearly two miles south-westward of Bonkill. The two manors of Preston, and Bonkill, as the property of the sam.e family, were virtually united (oj. The chuixh of Preston, any more than the church of Bonkill, does not appear, in the ancient Taxatio : Neither do these two parishes seem to have ever be- longed to any religious house. The church of Preston has been completely ruined by time, and chance : The church of Bonkill continues to serve all the spiritual purposes of the united parish. The Reformation, no doubt, introduced here, as in every other district, a very different regimen (p). The abbey of St. Bathan's parish is situated among the hills of Lamermoor, on the Whiteader riveret. This name is a modern corruption of St. Bothan's ; 3S we may learn from the Aberdeen Breviary (q). Under William, the lion, his daughter Ada, the Countess of March, founded on the same sequestered (;n) Pari. Rec. 580-650. The titles were, afterward, confumed by Queen Mary, and ratified in ParliMnent. Pari. Rec. 765. And thus, under all those rights, and authorities, the present Lord Douglas enjoys Boniill and Preston, with their pertinents, as representative of the Douglases, Earls of Angus, the posterity of the Lady Mary, and George Douglas. (n) Thus failed the Steuarts of Bonkill ; The race of the Steuarts who descended, from Sir John Steuart, and Margaret de Bonkill, who left seven sons, and one daughter, will be resumed, in the account of Renfrewshire. (0) The last Thomas Steuart, Earl of Angus, who died, in 1377, granted to Thomas Reidpath 15 husband lands, and 7 cottage crofts, " in villa de Prestoun, et baronia de Bonkill." This grant was confirmed, by Robert 11., in 1379. Roberts. Index, 123. And, on this point, see the Pari. Rec. 766. [p] For other notices, the more curious reader may see the Stat. Acco. ili. 153, and ihsTalular State, annexed. (g) " In Lamermur, Bothani episcopi et cocnobie sancti monialium ei consecratio." Aberd. Breviary. Dempster's Menologia records the i8th of January, as the day of Bishop Bothan. The parish church of Yester, in East Lothian, was also dedicated to St. Bothan. The name of Abbey of St. Bothan still remained, unchanged, when Pont surveyed Berwickshire. Blaeau's Atlas, No. y. The parish has only been misnamed Abbey of St. Bathan's, since the epoch of the Reformation. site, Sea.ym.—ItsEccfftiaitkaimiery.] Of N O R T H - B R IT A I N. y/^ site, a convent, for Cistercian nuns, who acquired the advowson of St. Bothan's church, which was anciently of much value : This church was valued, in the ancient Taxatio, at 50 marks, A very different regimen was introduced into the abbey of St. Bothan's parish, at the Reformation (r). The castle, and Kirktown of Cran-shaws are situated near the head of a small valley, through which runs a rivulet to the Whiteader, the banks whereof were of old clothed, and ornamented, with natural oaks, and hazels, where the cranes delighted to resort. Thus, the name of the parish is, merely, the old English Crane-shaws j the shaw signifying a wood, a shelter (j). The parish of Cran= shaws is old. It consists of two divisions, which are separated by the interpo- sition of the parish of Longformacus. Lying in the heart of the Lamermoor, this district seems to have been always little peopled. In the ancient Taxatio, it was rated only at 12 marks. In Bagimont's Roll, the tenth of the rectory was valued at 2 1. 13 s. 4d., the money of that age. When greater men swore fealty - to Edward i., in 1^96, Robert de Strivelin, the parson of the church of Cran- shaws, offered his homage, at Bei'wick ; and, in return, was restored to his rights (/). The advowson of the church seems to have been always attached to the manor. The barons of Cranshaws, during the 12th, and 13th centuries, cannot be easily ascertained. In the 14th century, this barony appears to have been obtained by the Douglases. In 1401, Sir John Swinton, of Swinton, ac- quired the lands of Cranshaw, from Archibald, the fourth Earl of Douglas, who calls him " dilcctus consanguineus noster" (u). The baronial mansion of Cran» shaws was once castellated, for its defence. It has been of late fitted up, for occafional refidence. The regimen of this parish, Ii}-2xt, Mid-Lothian, Locber-c.-d&'Cis., Locher-mo^s, and Locher-wzier, in Annandale, and there are the the rivulets, Locher, in Lanark, and Renfrew : It, also, appears, perhaps, in the the form of Locher-hy, in Annandale, Locher-hy, in Yorkshire, and Locher-hy in Hampshire. The word is probably the British Llwcher, or Lloucher, signifying a place of pools, or a stream, that stagnates into pools. There are several such riverets, in Wales, under the form of Leucher : The Galic term is Locher. As ■Rodericks was annexed, as we have seen, to Linton ; Maccus, the name of a person, which, we know existed, in Roxburghshire, was adjoined to Locher. The church of Locher-macus, owing to whatever cause, does not appear in the ancient Tanatio. The advowson of the church seems to have been always ap- purtenant to the manor. But, the ancient Lords of Lochermacus cannot be easily traced. Before the accession of Robert i., Morthington, of Morthington. had become the proprietor of this parish. Randolph^ the first Earl of Moray, obtained from the gratitude of that great king, his uncle, the baronies of Mor- thington, and Longforniacus, which had pertained to Agnes de Morthington, and her husband, who had refigned them {a). After the death of the illustrious Randolph, on the 22d of July 1.332, those baronies were successively held, by his son Thomas, who fell, on the disgraceful field of Duplin, in 1332 ; and by John, the third Earl, who fell on the more disastrous field of Durham, in i :;46. Black Agnes, their sister, and Countess of Dunbar, enjoyed Morthington, and Longformacus : PVom her, those baronies descended to her son, George, Earl of Dunbar. This great person, soon after, granted to James Sinclair, of the Roslin family, the barony of Longformacus, to be held of the Earls of Dunbar ; and the the Earl's liberality was confinned by Robert iii., in 1393 {b') : But, when this earldom was forfeited, in 1434, the Sinclairs seem to have become tenants in chief of Longforniacus {c). This family was now involved, in some measure, in the various fortunes of the Earldom of Dunbar : Yet, did they retain the barony of Longformacus, till late times. The property of this barony, with the ad- vowson of the church, now belong to Home, of Longformacus. Morthington, iy) Pail. Rec. 763 . (a) Roberts. Index, 5. 11, (c) DougL Peer. 249. («) Pout's Map in Blaeu, No. 8. {b) Roberts. Index, 144. which Sect.Vm.^IuEcckslastkalffhtoi-y.] Ov N RT H- B RIT AIN. 377 which has been changed to Mordiitgton, remained with the Earldom of Dunbar, till Earl George, in 1372, gave it in marriage, with his sister, Agnes, to James Douglas, of Dalkeith. In this family it continued till Queen Mary's days. In October 1564, she confirmed to the well-known James, Earl of Morton, the barony of Mordington, with the advowson of the churches of Mordington, and Longformacus, and such other churches, and chapels, as to them might belong, Mary's liberaUty to her unworthy servant was confirmed by the parliament, in April 1567 (d). We may easily suppose, that the forfeiture of this guilty Peer, for being privy to the murder of Darnley, may have made some change, as well in the property of the barony, as in the patronage of the church. The name of the parish of Elleme is obscure. It is obviously, however, a contraction of El-ham, which is nearly allied to El-botle, the bam, and botl, being almost synonymous (i). El, in the Saxon, is a frequent prefix, as we may know from Somner : But, there is reason to suspeft, that the prefix El, in the names of places, in Scotland, and in England, may be a contraction of Eld, old ; so Eld- ham would be the old-tun, or vill, in opposition to iV^w-bigglng. The parish is ancient, and the name was easily barbarized : The advowson of the church be- longed of old to the Earls of Dunbar, who also were lords of the manor (/). After the forfeiture of the Earl of Dunbar, in 1400, Robert iii. granted to Thomas Erskine, the lands of Ellam, whh the teinds, within.the earldom (g). As this parish lay, in the midst of the Lamermoor, it was neither populous, nor opulent. The church was valued, in the ancient Taxatio, at 26 marks: la Bagimont's Roll, the tenth of the rectory was rated at 61. 6 s. 8 d. The rectory of Ellem appears in the archbishop's Tax Roll, 1547 (J]). Thomas Brown, the parson of Ellem swore fealty to Edward in., after the battle of Halydon-hill • and in return received a protection for his person, and his parsonage (/). The ruins of the ancient church, and the hamlet of Ellem, stand on the north side of the Whiteader, near a ford, whence the place has been recently called EUem- ford. The old church was still used, for spiritual rites, during the reign of Charles 1. The two parishes were united some time before the year 1 750. The church of Longformacus now accommodates the whole parishioners, who (^) Pari, Rec. -161 ; Roberts. Index, 136; Dougl. Peer. 490. {e) They both signify a villa, domicilium, a village, a farm, a hamlet. {/) There appears to have been formerly a family of Ellem, who probably were tenants of the manor under the Earls of Dunbar. Kenry de Ellem swore fealty to Edward, at Berwick, on the 28th of August 1296, Prynne iii. 657, Richard de Ellem witnessed a charter of Eail Patrick, at his ca-.lle of Dunbar, on the 24th of May 1367. Roberts. Index, 82. is) 11^- 147- {k) Reliq. Biv. Andres. 57. (i) Rym. iv, 570. Vol. II. 3C adhere 378 An A C C U N T ICh.lll.—Btra.'Ich/jJre.- adhere to the established church (/). Tims much, then, with regard to the ten parishes, which form the presbytery of Dunse. Among the presbyteries, which were laid out, by the regimen of the Refor- mation, Laudcif seems not to have been appointed (y^). It was, however, estab- lished, as the seat of a presbytery, containing nine parishes, of which seven are, in Berwickshire, and iiuo.. in Roxburghshire, as we already have seen. The Kirktown of Lauder gave its name to the parish ; and the town took its Celtic designation, from the river Leder, whereon it stands : Analogy, perhaps, requires, that the name should be written Lander, as the vale, through which it runs, has been called Lauderdale, from the epoch of Record (/). The learned minister of the parish has mistakingly suppose 1, that the church of Lauder was of old only a chapel, under Channel-kirk ; and was raised to the dignity of a church, by the Reformation (w). Lauder may appeal against its minister to the oldest records, for its antiquity : It had of old two chapels, which were subordinate to Lauder, as the mother church ; the chapel of Kedslea(«) ; and the chapel of St. Leonard's (o). The church of Lauder appears to have been early of great value : In the ancient Taxatio it was valued at 90 marks ; while Channelkirk was valued only at 40 marks. During the reign of the church-loving David i., the advowson of the church of Lauder, belonged to Hugh Morville, who enjoyed. (/) The Stat. Acco.i. 69. will not tnucli enlighten to the inquisitive reader the obscurities of Ellem ; but, he may inspect the Tabular State, annexed, (i) Calderwood's Hist. loo. (/) Lauder, as the name of the riveret, as Camden calls it, may be derived from the Cambro. British Lai-dur, signifying the discoloured stream ; But, as this water runs clear, and unpolluted, over a gravelly bottom, the fact does not warrant such an etymon : Or the name might have been derived from the Cambro-British Lai-dur, signifying a lesser river, which is applicable to the Lauder, as compared with the Tweed. The derivation, which is most consistent with circumstances, and fact, is to be found in the Cambro-British La-dur, or Leder, which signify the stream, which breaks out, or overflows : Now, the Lauder is a mountain torrent, that after the melting of snow, or the falling of rain, overflows its banks, and sweeps away mills, and bridges : This etymon is thus supported by the fact, and equally applies to the Leder, in Wales. (m) Stat. Acco.i. 74. (n) The chapel of Kedslca stood on the west side of the Lauder, on a site, which wai actually named Chapel, in a detached part of the parish of Lauder, on the south. Malcolm iv. confirmed to the monks of Dryburgh, " terra ilia qusm K'tstb, clericus, tenuit de avo meo de ecclesia de « Cadisleya." Chart. Dryb. 176. (0) St. Leonard's chapel stood on the western side of the Lauder, southward from the town, west somewhat, from the site of St. Leonard's hospital. Richard Morville, who died, in 1189, granted St Leonard's chapel, with its pertinents, to tho monks of Dryburgh. Nisb. Herald, i. 134- &. Leonardos banh are still celebrated in Scotish song. Ritsoa's Col. ii. 121. from I .ieci.Vlll.— Its Ecclesiastical Hiitory.-] Of N O RT H-B R I T A I N. 379 from the grant of that celebrated king, ahiiost the whole of Lauderdale. The church, through many a changeful age, was appurtenant to the manor : And, when the munificent Hugh died, in 1 1 62, his estates, and office of constable, descended to his son Richard, who died, in 1 189 ; and from him commg to his son William, who died, in 1196; Lauderdale, the kirk-town, and office, descended to his sister Elena. All that belonged to the opulent family of the Morvilles, she carried to her husband, Alan, the lord of Galloway, who died, without male heirs, in 1234. His three daughters, Elena, Christian, and Dervorgille, inherited his estates, as parceners of the whole, that he possessed. Christian died, without issue, in 1 246 : And, when the two surviving sisters divided the whole between them, Lauder, with its churches, and chapels, fell to the share of the liberal Dervorgille, who had married John Baliol of Bernards-castle, Yorkshire : And Dervorgille, and her husband, resigned to the canons of Dryburgh the advowson of the church of Lauder, and the seat of the chapel, belonging to it (/>). And, die church of Lauder, with its rights, which were thus acquired, remained with the canons of Dryburgh, till the Re- formation introduced a new regimen. The whole was afterward acquired by the family of Lauderdale, who now enjoy it (^). In the memorable year 1296, William Firzaleyn " le clerc de Laweder," swore fealty to Edward, at Berwick, with greater men, vi'ho obeyed necessity (r). It was in the old church of Lauder, where the scandalous meeting was held, in July 1482, which ended in the murder of the king's menials, on Lauder-bridge, and the imprisonment of James in. in Edinburgh castle (j-). This ancient church stood at the northern end of the town, opposite to Lauder-fort. It was relinquished, in 161 7, when a new church was erected on the south-east quarter of the town {t). The Reformation, no doubt, introduced here a very different regimen. The {p) Chart. Dryb. 6-7. On the 19th of June 1268, John Baliol completed this gift, by formally resigning into the hands of Gamelin, the bishop of St. Andrew's, the advo.vson of the church of Lauder, and the chapelry beloning to it. lb. 3. And, the next day, the bishop confirmed thepiejy of Ealiol. lb 4. To make surety more sure, the whole transfer of those church rights was con- firmed by John, the prior, v/itli the chapter of St. Andrew's. lb. 5. iq) Alexander Lawder, tlie son of Sir Jolin Lawdtr, of Halton, and tlie brother of the bishop of Glasgow, was promoted, in May J 440, from the rectory of Ratho to the see of Dun- keld ; but dying, on the 1 ith of October in the same year, he was buried, " in ecclesia parochial! " de Lawedre, loco sepukurx parentelre." Fordun. L. xvi. c. 36. (r) Prynne, iii. 6j8. [s) The minister records the disgraceful circumstance, " that the house, in which the king was " seized, 's st 11 standing," to the reproach of that ancient town. Stat. Acco. i. 75. (j) On the 28th of June 1617, there passed an ad of parliament, " for changing the kirk of 3 C 2 " Lauder.* 58o ' An A C C O U N T [Ch.lU.—Ber'whhh-tre.- The name of the parish of C/jannelkirk is obscure. In the charters of the 12th and 13th centuries, the word is written Cbyldinchirche, and Childinc'trch ; which evince, that Channelkirk is a mere modern corruption (tt). The affix to the original term is obviously the Saxon circ, cyrc, cyric, the old English kirk, the Anglo-Norman church. It is more than probable, that the original name of the place, which is significantly marked, by the site of the Roman camp, was childi?!, which may have been left here, by the Romanized Ottadini, with other names, that still remain, as we have seen, in their British forms : And, of course, the Cambro-British word is plainly cil-din, signifying the retreat, or chapel, or church, at the fort : Now, the fact is, that the church, and hamlet, actually stand, within the area of a Roman camp (x). A church probably existed on this singular site even before the epoch of record. By the grant of David i., Hugh Morville became proprietor of this mountain district, and the advowson of the ancient church. Hugh Morville, in gratitude to his benefactor, perhaps, as much as from motives of piety, soon after gave to the canons of Dryburgh, which had been founded, by David, the church of Childinkirc : And this donation of Hugh Morville was confirmed, by his son Richard Morville, after the death of Hugh, in 1162; and was approved by Malcolm i v. (j). The canons of Dryburgh retained this church till the Reformation introduced a very different management. The abbot of Dryburgh entered into an agreement with the master of the hospital of Soltre, which Malcolm iv. had founded, with respect to the tithes, and other dues, that the hospital ought to pay yearly to the abbot, in right of the mother church oiChildmkirk, out of the lands oiSukrichnes, near Wedaleford, as well from the grain, raised, by the proper cultivation of the master of the hospital, as from his other moveables, in the same lands : And those dues were agreed to be paid, by the master of Soltre, annually, to the abbot of Dryburgh, with a pound of pepper, and another of cumin, in recognition of the mother church of Childin-kirk (s). Though this parish lies, in the hilly district of Upper Lauderdale, the church seems to have been early of some value : It was valued, in the ancient Ta^atio, at forty marks. There were of " Lauder." Unprinted Aft of that date. About one half of the parishioners reside in the burrough of Lauder : And the seceders, in this parish, though few in numbers, support a minister for themselves, who thus enioy their own peculiarities, principles, and practices. For more par- ticulars, the inquisitive reader may see the Stat. Acco.i. 73. and the Talular folate, annexed. (a) On Font's Map of Lauderdale, in Blaeu's Alias Scotia, the name is Cli'mailkirk; and in the parish records, which are preserved, as far back as i6jo, the name is C/j/w^j^Z-kirk. (.\-) Roy's Milit. Antiq. pi. vi. {y) Chart. Dryb. 1-2. (a) A copy of that agreement is recorded, in Chart. Soltre, 48 ; and in Chart. Dryb. 48. old -Sect.\ni.—Iu Eules'testkal History .] Of N R T H - B R I T A I N. 3S1 old in this parish, two chapels, which were subordinate to Childlakirk ; the one at Glengelt {a) ; and the other at Carfrae {b). The rights of mother churches, which, in ancient times, were carried full far enough, were all abolished, by the Reformation ; when such chapels were neglected, for greater objects {c). The parish name of Mertoun is merely the Saxon Mcre-iun, the habitation at the marsh, or pond : This name is very common, from so usual a circumstance, among the fens, in North, and South-Britain. The Mere, which furnished a name to this place, has been improved into glebe. The marsh here is supposed to have been chiefly drained, by a rivulet, which flows from Lochflat, by the east of the church, and falls into the Tweed, below the mansion-house of Mer- town. The abbey of Dryburgh was founded by David i., within this parish ; r.nd this munificent founder gave the parish church, with its pertinents, to his favourite canons of Dryburgh {d). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Mer- ton, within the deanery of the Merse, is rated at forty marks. While the church thus belonged to the canons of Dryburgh, the cure was served by a vicar {e). The church of Mertoun continued to belong to the canons of Dryburgh, till the Reformation introduced a very different regimen (f). The name of the parish of Earhtoun is plainly a modern corruption of the celebrated appellation of Ersildun. In the charters, from the 1 2th century to the 1 6th, the name is written Ersildun, Erseldon (^). It may be derived, from the Cambro-British Arciul-dun, signifying the prospect hill. The church, and id) Henvy de Murdeville, who enjoyed tlie lands of Glengelt, during the reign of William, the lion, granted lo the canons of Dryburgh an indemnity, that the chapel of Glengelt should not injuriously affect the mother church of Childin-kirk. Chart, Bryb. 139. (b) In the 13th centui-y, John de St. Clair, who possessed the lands of Carfrae granted an in- demnity to the canons of Dryburgh, that his chapel of Carfrae should not injure the mother church of Childin-kirk. lb. 143. ic) For modern notices of Channel kirk, the inquisitive reader may consult the Stat. Acco, xiii. 384, and the Tabular State, annexed. (J) Ch. Dryb. Dug. Monast. ii. 1054. . (e) In 1483, Dene David Devvar, the vicar of Merton, had some pretensions to the abbe}' of Dryburg ; and, in this character, he leased to Adam Bell, the tithes of the church of Salton, which Bell coUefted ; and being prosecuted, in parUaraent, by the abbot. Bell brought his action against the vicar : On the 23d of January 1488-9, the Lords found, that Dene David being a spiritual person, and the abbacy litigious, the abbot ought to summon him before the spiritual judge. Pari. Rec. 352. {/) For more recent particulars of that parish, see the Stat. Acco. xiv. jS6, and thtTabular Stale, annexed. (s) In Font's Map of the Merse, during the reign of Charles \., the name appears, in the form of Ersildun. village. ■iti Ak A C C O U N T [Ch. lll.^BeriuUkshWc. village of Earlstoun stand on the east side of the Leder, having on the south a hill, which commands an extensive view over that riveret, and the Tweed. The corrupted name of Earlstoun is attributed, by popular tradition, to the supposition, that the Earl of March had of old resided here. But, though those Earls do not seem to have ever had a residence, at this place, they vi^ere undoubtedly the principal proprietors of Ei'sildun, from the 12th century till 1435, when they incurred a forfeiture. David i. sometimes resided here (/j). In the 12th century however, the family of Lindsay held the manor of Ersildun (/'). The donations of the Lincisays, to the monks of Coldingham, were confirmed by Richard, who ruled the see of St. Andrews, from 1 1 68 to 1177 (^) • William de landsey conferred on the canons of Dryburgh, two bovates of land, in the parish of Ersildun (/). The Lindseys, who were thus bountiful, seem to have retired from Ersildun, at the conclusion of the 12th century, when the Earls of Dunbar became here more conspicuous. Patriclc, the Earl, the son-in-law of King William, confirmed to the monks of Coldingham, the church of Ersildun (m). •There was a perambulation, soon after, for settling Earl Patrick's boundaries of Ersildun, with the monks of Dryburgh 's grange of Cadesley, on the western side of the Leder («). Earl Patrick, dying, in 1332, his son, Patrick, granted the same monks a confirmation of the limits, between his territory of Ersildun, and their grange of Cadsley (0). Those opulent barons seem to have granted {h) In 1 136, David i. gave to the monks of Melios, the lands of Melros, Eldun, Dernwick, Galtonside, a fishing in the Tweed, and the use of his forest, between the Gala, and the Leder, by a charter, dated, " apud ercheldon in junio." The witnesses were : Henry, his son, John the bishop, William, hlf nephew, William, the chancellor, Madd, comes, with other men of the country ; such as, Gospatrick, the Earl, Ulfchil, the son of Ethelstan, Osolf, the son of Huctrix^ Maccus, the son of Unwin, Hutred, the son of Slotli, Huctred, tlie son of Gospatrick, Orm, the son of Eilaf, Eilaf, the son of Gospatric, Edulf, the son of Norman, Osolf, the son of Edin, Osolf, the son ofElfstan, Robert Brns, le Meschin [younger,] Radulf, the son of Turstan, Roger, the nephew of the bishop. Diplom. Scotia?, pi. xiv. Earl Henry's charter, confirming this, was granted, at Erchcldun, in presence of the same witnesses : But, Gospatrick is called the son of Gospatrick. Chart. Mail. 55 ; Hutch. Northumb. i. apx. 3. it) Waiter dc Lindsay, who lived under David r., granted the church of Ersildun to the monks of Kelso, who, in 1171, exchanged it, with the monks of Coldingham, for the church of Gordon. The monks of Coldingham procured from Wilham de Lindsay, the son of Walter, a confirmation of the church of Ersildun. Chart. Cold. 19-71. {.h) lb. 42. (/) Chart. Dryb. S3. The Lindseys gave the same canons, Cadcslea. lb. 76-7. (m) Chart Cold. 12. About the same time, Earl Patrick gave the monks of Dryburgh, Elvinsby, two bovates of land, in Ersildun, with a toft, a croft, and pasturage, for lOo sheep, 12 oxen, 12 «wine, and two horses. Chart. Dryb. 82. («)]b.8o. (o)Ib.8l. various N .Zect.Vni.— Its Ecclesimtial History.} Of N O RT H- B R I T A I N. 3% various portions of their domain of Ersildun to several tenants in fee. The most remarkable of all those tenants was Thomas, the Rymer, the earliest poet of Scotland, who flourished here, during the latter half of the i 5th century Cp)-, Ersildon appears now to have followed the fate, and the forfeitures, of the suc- cessive Earls of Dunbar. In February 1505-6, the king, and parliament, dis- solved the annexation of the barony of Er'si'.don to the crown, in order that, it might be given to a favourite {q). : It was, on the 4th of March 1505-6, granted by James iv., to Mungo Home (r). John Home, and his son, Mungo, had established their residence, at Coldenknows, on the Leder, below the village of Ersildon, three quarters of a mile ; and from this circumstance, became known, in the tradition of the country, by the designation of Home of Coldenknows {s\ The church of Ersildun has undergone as many changes, as the barony. It was given, as we have seen, at the middle of the 12th century, by Walter de Lindsey, to the monks of Kelso (/). It was by them, with the church of St. Lau^ rence, at Berwick, transferred, in 11 71, to the monks of Durham, at Colding- ham, in exchange for the church of Gordon (z/). It was confirmed to them, by the lord of the manor, and by the diocesan, Richard, the bishop of (j)) Chart. Soltre, 14 ; Fordun. L. x. c. 43 : Pbpular'tradition tells, that Thomas, the Rymer, lived in a tower, at the west end of the village of Ersildun, the ruins whereof may still be seen, by willing eyes. A stone, which is built into the front wall of the church, says the minister, beare^ this inscription : " Auld Rhymer's race " Lies in this place."' (q) Pari. Rec. 523. (r) Dougl. Peer. 346. who quotes the charter in the Pub. Archives, for the grant of Ersildun. James iv. seems to have already given Ersildun, before the passing of that act, to the father of' Mongo Home. In 1489, John Home, of Whiteriggs, the second son of Alexander, the apparent heir of Home, and the father of Mungo, obtained from James 17. a charter, " terrum et villae de " Ersilton." lb, 346, wherein the charter is quoted. It should be recollected, that the Homes, in the year before, 1489, had greatly contributed to dethrone, and slay James iii., on Stirling field, whereby the grantor of those charters ascended the bloody throne of his father, at the age of sixteen. (j) Their lineal descendant, Sir James Home, of Coldenknows, succeeded, in 16^6, to the earl- dom of Home, upon the death of Earl James, without issue. The Kirktown of Ersildon, had, on the 1st of February 1590-1, been made a burgh oflarotiy, in favour of John Horiie, of Colden- knows, the great grandson of Mungo : And the grant of James VI. was confirmed, in 1592. As a lurg'.' of barony, Eatlston has two annual fairs ; one of great resort, on the agth of June, for sheep, cattle, and horses ; and the other, on the third Thursday of October, for cattle, and horses. Stat. Acco. iv. 352. (*) Chart. Cold. 19,, («) lb 71. St. Andrews-- 3«+ As A C C O U N T [Cli. m.—Strwicksf^Jn.. St. Andrews («). The church of Ersildon was valued, in the ancient Taxath, at 40 marks. This church continued with the monks of Coldingham to the Reformation, which introduced a very different system (^y). The parish of Legerwood has a name, singular, and obscure. In the ancient charters of the r^'.and i3lh centuries, the word was written, hegerdeivode^ Legeardwode, Legerdeswode. Legere, in the Saxon, as we may learn from Somner, signifies, secondarily, sepultura, burial : Hence, Legentoiv means coemeterium, the bucial place, the church-yard: And, we may thus infer, that Leger-wode must mean, literally, burial wood. It is in vain to quest, for the particular circumstance, which gave rise, in the Scoto-Saxon, to such a name, for such a wood. About the year 1 160, Malcolm iv. granted to his stcwart, Walter, the son of Alan, Birchenside, and Legerdeswode, by the same boundaries, as they had been held, by his grandfather David, in bis demesn (z). Walter, the son of Alan, granted the church of Legerwode, with its pertinents, to the monks, whom he brought from Shropshire to Paisley (a) . This grant was confirmed, by Malcolm iv., and his successor William (1^). It was confirmed, by the diocesan, Richard, who ruled the see of St. Andrews, from 1163 to 1 177 (c). It was ratified, by several of his successors (c/) . And, it was made still more sure, by the various bulls of successive popes, from Alexanderr in. to Clement iv. (e). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Ligeardwode was valued («) Chart. Cold. 42. In a charter of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, soon after 1189, he confirmed to the same monks, with other estates, " capella de Etsildun.'' lb. 12. It was already a chapel, in 1 1 71 : It seems to have become a chapel, from the epoch of Lindsay's grant of the same church to the monks of Kelso. In the chartulary of Coldingham, there is an " Index quarandam cartarum " de controveisla pro capclla de Ercheldun.'' lb. 63. (_y) It was served of old as a vicarage. There is a letter of Gamehn, the bishop of St. Andrews, " de admissione clerici ad vicariam de Erceldun," upon the presentation of those monks. lb. 45. In Bagimont's Roll, the tenth of the vicarage was rated at 5 1. 6 s. 3 d. In the tax roll of St. An- drews, 1547, there was recorded the ■vicaria de Ersildoun, in the deanery of the Merse. For more recent notices of this parish, see the Stat. Acco. iv. 348, and the Tabular Slate, annexed. (2) Diplom. Scotiz, pi. -xxii. Birchenside lyes on the Leder, in the western division of Leger- ■wood parish. Walter, the third Stewart, and the grandson of the first, gave tlie lands of Birchen- side in marriage, with his daughter, Euphemia, to Patrick, who succeeded, as Earl of Dunbar, in 1232. The Countess, Euphemia, in her vridowhood, by the death of her husband, in 1249, gave the TAonks of Drybuvgh a mark of silver, from her firms of her marriage lands of Birchenside. Chart. Dryb..i5. Robert, the Stewart, who succeeded to the throne, in 137 1, granted to Alan de Lauder, his tenant of Whiteslade, many manorial rights, in Birkenside, Legeardiuode, and Morristown, and v.-ithin this pa.-ish ; and this grant was confirmed by king Robert a., on the 13th of June 1371. Roberts. Index, 93. (a) Chart. Paisley, 7—9. (I) lb. 8—10. (r ) lb. 13. ((/J lb. 16, 17, 18. (r) lb. II, 12. 152. at ...^Sect.VlIl.— lit Ecclcnau!<:alH!jiory.] Of NO RT H- B R I T A I N. 38^ at forty marks. This church continued with those monks, who served the cure, by a vicar, till the Reformation established a different practice (/). On the 28th of August 1 296, Walter, the vicar of Legerwode, swore fealty to Edward, at Berwick (g). On the 30th of May 1453, Thomas de Fersith, the vicar of Legerwode, obtained, from the English king, a passport, for three years, to visit, as a pilgrim, the shrine of the apostles (/;). The church, and manse, of Legerwood, are modern •, and are situated about half a mile, eastward, of the old village of Legerwood (i). The parish of Gordon derives its Celtic name, from the appellation of the ancient territory of Gordon. During the 1 2th, and the two following centuries, this word was written, in charters, Gordim, and Gordyn. The original term was probably Cor-din, signifying z/pon the hill (k). In fact, there are two villages, called West-Gordon, and East-Gordon, which are distant somewhat more than a mile ; and which both stand on the summits of their several hillocks: And, at West-Gordon, stands the church, near some remains of an ancient fortlet. The church of Gordon was, originally, dedicated to St. Michael, the archangel. The monks of Coldingham acquired the advowson of Gordon during the reign of David i. In 1171, according to the spiritual traffick of that pious age, they exchanged the church of Gordon, with the monks of Kelso, for the chapel of Ersildun, and the church of St. Lawrence, at Ber- wick (/). Richard, the diocesan bishop of St. Andrews, who died, in 1177, confirmed to the monks of Kelso the church of Gordon, with the entirety of (/) BisliopWilliam, who ruled the see of St. Andrews, from 1 202 to 1 233, confirmed to the monks of Paisley, for their proper use, the church of Legerwood, which, by his episcopal authority, he ordained thus : That the •vicarlus de Legerivode should have, for the vicarage, the whole altarages, besides the land, saving the possession of Robert, the king's chaplain, who, according to ivhat he had ordained, with the monks assent, was to enjoy the church during his life ; rendering to the monks, yearly, 1 j 1. in money, in the name of Pension. Chart. Paisley, 15. [g) Prynne, iii. 666. (h) Rym. xi. 338. (i) See the Maps of this Shire. For other particular.?, the inquisitive reader may consult the Stat. Acco. xvi. 484. and the Tubular Statu, annexed. (i) There is in Caernarvonshire, a place named Gorddln-og ; the final og being the Welsh di- minutive. (/) Chart. Cold. 7r. At the epoch of that exchange, Richard de Gordon, who then held the territory, granted to tlie monks of Kelso, and to the church of St. Michael, at Gordon, m free aim], a piece of land, lying adjacent to the church-yard at Gordon, and an acre of land upon Tod- law, and an acre of meadow, in Hundley-strother : And he conceded to the monks, that whatever chaplain, they should place, in the church of Gordon, should have the usual privilege of pasturage, within his territory of Gordon, as his own men enjoyed the same. Chart. Kelso ; and the Charter is copied into the Hist, of the Gordons, i. j!!5. Vol. II. 3 D the SSS A.. A C C O U N T [Ch. Uh^BermcMlrf. the parish of Gordon, and of Spottlswoode, which it enjoyed, on the same day, that the cemetery was made, at the request of the abbot of Kelso : Yet, did he provide, that as long as the abbot, and his monks, pleased, the people of the other Gordon might take the sacrament, and bury their dead, either here, or at the mother churcli of Home, as they might think proper (m). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Gordyn was rated at thirty marks. The diocesan. Game- lin, on the 27th of May 1270, granted to the monks of Kelso, that the churches of Gordon, and Home, which they enjoyed to their proper use, should be served, not by vicars, but by honest chaplains, and sufficient clerks, for whom he, and his successors, might be able to answer («)■ The church of Gordon continued in the hands of the monks of Kelso till the Reformation, In the ancient parish of Gordon, which comprehended the present parishes of Gordon, and West-Struther, there were of old several chapels. In 1309, the monks of Kelso agreed, that Sir Adam Gordon might have a private chapel, at any place, within the parish of Gordon, with all oblations ; yet, without prejudice to the mother church : In return. Sir Adam renounced all claims on a carrucate of land, with its usual easements. In the district of West-Struther, which had been granted to those monks, by Sir Andrew Fraser ; and for which they had agreed to pay two marks, yearly (0). There was also a chapel, at Huntkywood, within the parish of Gordon, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and the advow- son of which appears to have passed into the family of Home, during the reign of James IV. (/I ). During the reign of David 11., John de Spottiswoode built a chapel, which was called Whitechapel, at his hamlet of Spottiswoode j the ruins («j) Chart. Kelso, 417 ; Hist. Gordons, i. 400 : The church of Gordon was also confirmed t« ihe monks of Kelso, by bishop Roger, who finished his useful life, in 1202. lb. 82. The ancient parish of Gordon, which was thus established, was double the eitent of the present parish of Gordon, and the greatest part of Westruther. («) Chart, Kel. 426 ; Hist. Gordons, i. 400. When the monks drew up a state of their tem- poral matters, under Robert Bruce, they stated, that they had the church of Gordon, to their own use, which used to be valued at 20 1. a year. Ch. Kel. 32. They also stated, that they had, at Gordon, half a carucate of land, pertaining to the church, with pasture, for 100 young cattle, and 400 sheep ; and they had here a toft, whereon to build a mansion house, for the chaplain. Id. They had other property, and easements, at Gordon, for which they yearly paid two marks to the Lords of the manor. lb. 19 — 20. (0) Chart. Kelso, 124 ; On that land, the monks bad various kinds of property, that were of great value to them. lb. 19—20. (/>) On the a6th of January 1506-7, Alexander, the Earl of Huntley resigned into the king's hands the lands of East Gordon with the patronage of St. Mary's chapel, at Huntleyivood : And, thereupon, the king granted the same to Alexander, Lord Home, Dougl. Peer, 345. whereof .StitmiL-^ItsEcdesiasiical History.] 0» NO RT H -B RIT AIN. 3^7 whereof were to be seen, during late times (q). The parish church stands on the north side of the village of West-Gordon. The patronage of the church had long been in the king: Yet, in 1767, the Earl of Home claimed, before the Court of Session, the same right of p^rtronage, without being able to support his suit (r). The territory of Gordon, which was anciently of great extent, appears to have been granted, during the reign of David i., to an Anglo-Norman settler, who assumed from it the surname of Gordon (s). He left two sons, Richard, and Adam, who enjoyed his lands of Gordon, during the reigns of Malcolm IV., and his brother, William: Richard inherited the principal part of the territory of Gordon ; while Adam enjoyed some portion of Gordon, with the lands of Fanys, lying on the southern side of the territory of Gordon (0- Alicia de Gordon married her cousin. Sir Adam Gordon, the grandson, pro- bably, of Adam, the brother of Richard ; and thus united the two branches of this munificent family; and, thereby, re-uniting their whole estates («). Of this marriage was Adam of Gordon, who inherited all those estates, and died, during the troublous year of 1296; fighthig probably for his country's inde- pendance (x). Adam, and Margery, left a son, Adam, to inherit then- estates ; and to support their country's cause, during difficult times : He appears to have (7) Dougl. Baron. 446. (O Stat. Acco. v. 91. (s) There appears to have been a manor of Gordon, in Normandy, which was possessed, during the 1 2th and 13th centuries, by a family, who took their name from their lands. Hoveden, 791 : Rym. i. 92-41 1-760. Douglas has, absurdly, mingled the Normandy Gordons, with the Berwick- shire Gordons. Peer. 295-6. (t) Chart. Kelso, 1 17-18-19 : Richard de Gordon granted to the monks of Kelso some land, at Gordon, near the cemetery, a right of pasturage, an acre of ground at Todlaw, and an acre of meadow in Huntleystrother. lb. 117. Richard de Gordon was succeeded by his son, Thomas, who con- firmed the grants of his father. lb. 125 : And, dying under Alexander n., Thomas was succeeded by his son Thomas; who dying soon after 1258, and leaving by his wife, Margery, an only child, Alicia, she inherited his estates. lb. 1 19. The second Thomas confirmed the grants of hi« father, and added his own. lb. 126. He conferred on them some other lands, with a part of his p,atary, called Brunmoss, the liberty of taking timber from his woods, and of pulling heath any- where within his estates. The monks, in return, gave the liberal Sir Thomas Gordon the right of burial, in the cemetery of the abbey of Kelso. lb. 12C-21. He was alive on the 2Sth of August 1258. (a) Adam de Gordon granted a peatary in his estate of Fawnys to the monks of Dryburgh. Chart. Dryb. 146 : And Alicia, during her widowhood, after the death of her husband, in the Holyland, during the year 1 270, granted a confirmation of former charters to the monks of Kelso. Ch. Kelso, 110. (x) On the 3d of September 1296, Margery, the widow of Adam de Gordon, obtained resti- tution of their estates, having swore fealty to Edward 1. Rym. u. 727. o u a extended 3?S An A C C O U N T [Ch. lll.—B:r-w',chhire. extended his estates far into the north, and into the west ; planting the principal branch, in Aberdeenshire ; and the inferior, in Galloway : Sir Adam, who appears to have been a statesman, and a soldier, fell, at length, on Halydonhill, in the grievous year 1333; leaving lo his eldest son, Sir Alexander Gordon, the estates of Gordon, in Benvickshire, with the lordship of Strathbogie, in Aberdeenshire; and to his son William^ Stitchel, in Roxburghshire, and the Glenkens, in Galloway: Thus, to Sir Adam Gordon, who supported Bruce, the restorer of the monarchy, and died, for his infant son, David, the Duke of Gordon, and the Viscounts of Kenmare, trace up their several descents. The worthy descendants of Sir Adam Gordon continued to possess their original estates, in Berwickshire, till the reign of James i., and the odious administration of the regent Albany (j). The parish of JVestruther is modern. In the 1 7th century, it was formed, by uniting to the parish of Bassendean the lands of IVest-Struther, and the ancient territory of Spottiswoode, which had belonged to the parish of Gordon (z). The church of Bassendene does not appear in the ancient Taxatio : It was then only a chapel ; belonging to the nuns of Coldstream. At the epoch of the Reformation, the church of Bassendene was merely a vicarage, which was served, by a vicar (a). In 1647, the lands of West-Strutbcr, Spottiswoode, and others, were, upon a representation of their distance from the church of Gordon, annexed to the parish of Bassendene (^b) : And, a new church, having been built, soon after, upon a more central site, at the village of Jf'cst-Struther, gave its obscure name to the parish. This appellation appears, in charters of the 12th century, in the form of Strother, and Struther; and appears, fre- quently, in the topography of the south, and east of Scotland, but not in England : Its meaning is indicated, by its uniform application to marshes^ (jr) Roberts. Index, 163. For more recent notices of the parish of Gordon, see the Stat. Acco. V. 38, and the Tabular Slate, annexed. (z) The name of BassenJean was derived from the Saxon Basing, locus pugnos, and dene, a valley : Whence the many names of Basing-stoke, Basing-field, Baiing-ham, Basing-thorpe, and others. {a) Soon after that epoch. Andrew Currie, vicar of Bassendene, conveyed to William Home, the third son of Sir James Home, of Coldenknows, " terras ecclesiasticas, mansionem, et glebam •• vicariae de Bassendene :'' Whereon, Home obtained, from James vi., a charter for the same, on the nth of February 1J73-4. William, who thus built his house on church lands, was the pro- genitor of the Homes of Bassendene. Dougl. Peer. 347. (J>) The church of Bassendene stood near the mansion-house, on the south»east ; and the walls still inclose the burying place of the Homes of Bassendene. Stat. Acco. vii. 109. turbaries^ ■ Sect. VllL— Its EccMasihall/hiory.] Or N O R T H - B R I T A 1 M, gS$ turbaries, and to swampy places (c) : And, in this instance, th(? nama was applied to an extensive swamp, in the bosom of which the village was placed ; Now, this swamp was denominated West-Strotber, in contradistinction to another extensive marsh, at some distance, eastward, which is now called Dogden- mess (d). The subsequent history of the parish is as obscure, as the origin of the name (e). Thus much, then, with regard to the several parishes, in the presbytery of Lauder. Within the neighbouring presbytery of Kelso, there are two ecclesiastical districts, that are now to be, particularly, mentioned. The name of the parish of Nenthorn is obviously a corruption of the ancient appellation, which, in the charters of the 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries, is written Naythanstbirn : The prefix is unquestionably the name of a person ; and the termination, or affix, may be regarded, as the Saxon thyrn, a thorn. The late minister of the place (f ) As Struthers, in Kinloss, Struthers, the seat of Lord Crawford^ hi Fife : St-ock-itruther, on the Tweed : During the reign of WiUiam, the hon, David de Lyne granted to the monies of Newbotle, a peat moss, called \J\nc-strolher, in Mid Lothian. Ch. Newbotl. 23. During the same reign, Alexander dc St. Martin granted to the same monks a peat-moss, called Cmmhcr-struthery in East Lothian. lb. 108. As early as the reign of Malcolm iv. the word, itrother, for a meadoiu, or marsh., had passed into the common speech of the southern shires : There is a very instructive charter of Malcolm, in llJQj to the monks of Kelso; wherein he confirms to them Traverlin " cum omnibus aisiamentis vicini Slrodre, quod cameri dicitur.'' Diplom. Scotias, pi. xxv. Yet, Strcdre, Strother, Struther, appear not, in acy of the Scotish Glossaries. We have seen, that it means, in fact, a moss, a marsh, a meadow, or any moist place : Buf, it is not easy to etymologize this singular word, which seems to remain, only in the topography of Scotland. Bullet has^ col- lected, staer, stsr, sten, for a river, water, in general, a fountain, a stank : And, he found, m. Thomasin, stur, in the ancient Saxon, for a river, though he could not find the word, in Sptlman, in Somner, in Gibson, in Hicks, nor in Skinner ; Bullet might, however, have found, in Skinner; ^/ur-bridge, in com. Cantab, (i.e.) Stilri fluvii pons. Stoiir, in Doiset, rises near Slur-Ion, and runs by 5ter-minster. Stour, in Worcester, runs by Stur-\>nAgt, and Kidderminster. Stoure, in Kent, runs by Ashford, and Canterbury, and forms Thanet into an island, by two mouths : And at the entrance into Thanet, after passing the marshes, is Sarre. We may learn, indeed, from Ihre that, in the Swedish, Stocr signifies ^j/«x. And thus may we probably discover, in those aa- eicnt, but dark psssages, the obscure origin of Strodre, Stroller, Strutht.-, si_<^nifying a place of moisture. In 13 71, Alayn de Strother was the Enghsh sheriff of Roxburghshire. Pari. Rec. 1 19. There seems to have been a family of Strothers, in England. AyloHe's Cal. Index. (d) In the 13th century, Adam, the son of Adam de Gordon, granted to the monks of Kelso, " pasturam in marlsco meo, quod dicitur IVest-strother, pro xxx vaccis et eorum exitui, sive bobus " cum animalibus meis, usque ad annum completum." Chart. Kelso, 118. A swamp, in the land* of Huntley, on the south-west of Gordon parish, was called, in the reign of William, the Hon, Huntley-strother. lb. 117. See all those place;, in the maps of Berwickshire. (e) For other notices, see the Stat. Acco. vii. 109, and the Tabular Stati, annexed,. talked 39* Aw ACCOUNT [Ch.IlI.— 5^rw;<:|j/««. talked of a thorn, which he remembered : And there are on the bank of the Eden, within this parish, two remarkable rocks, which are known, as the mickle Thairn, and the little Thairn, which a willing mind may connect with the name of the district. If the ancient spelling were Naythans//)or«, of which there is no example, it might be deemed a corruption of Naythan's thorp, of ■which mutation there are several instances, in Scotland, and in England. The parish of Nenthorn appears to have been established, during the 13th century : And, was formed of the ancient manors of Nathansthirn, and Newton, which are joined together, by a narrow isthmus, which is intersected by the Eden. In the 1 2th century, both those manors belonged to the opulent, and liberal family of the Morvilles, the hereditary constables of Scotland (/) : And, the lands were held under them, by various vassals : To the Morvilles succeeded, as we have seen, the Lords of Galloway, a still greater family, which was equally enfeebled, by female heirs. After the death of Alan, the Lord of Galloway, in 1234, Naythansthyrn was inherited, by his youngest daughter, Dervorgilla, the munificent wife of John Baliol, from whom it passed to the competitor, for a dependant crown ; and it was forfeited, by his fall, on the accession of Bruce (^). In the 1 2th and 13th centuries, the territories of Naythanthirn, and Newton, were served, by two chapels ; the one, at Naythansthirn, and the other, at Newton ; which were both subordinate to the mother church of Edenham, and which, with the mother church, belonged to the monks, at Coldingham (A). {f) Hugh, the first Morville, gave to the monks of Dryburgh, the tenth of the miihure of the mills of Naythanthyrn, and Newton, with half a carucate of land in Newton, with pasture for nine oxen, and one work horse. Chart. Dryb. 64-1^3. William, the bishop of St. Andrews, the diocesan, in 1281, confirmed to those monks the tenth of the multure of those mills. lb. 1 13-14. {^) John, the king of Scots, confirmed to the monks of Dryburgh, the tenth of the multure of the mill of Nathansthirn, for the salvation of the soul of Hugh Morville, of his own soul, and of the soul of his wife, Ada. Chart. Dryb. 1 12. Between the years 13^8, and 1400, Richard de Hanganside, a vassal of the Earls of Dauglat, gave to the monks of Kelso all his land, " in terri- " torio villas de Litel Newton, in constalulario de Lauder.'' Chart. Kelso, 4S9. This description evinces, that Newton, and perhaps Nathansthyrn, though they lay, without the hmits of Lauder- dale, were comprehended, in the Constabulary of Lauder, which thus seems to have comprehended all the lands, in Lauderdale, that had belonged to the Morvilles, and their successors, and were granted, by Robert Bruce to Sir James Douglas. Roberts. Index, 10. {h) Robert, the diocesan, who ruled St. Andrews, from 1128 to 1158, confirmed a conventioa between the mother church of Edeuham, and the chapel of Newton. Chart. Cold. 41. Arnold, the succeeding diocesan, confirmed to those monks the church of Edenham, and the chapels of Naythanthirn, and Newton. LI. In 1204, those monks made a composition with William, the bishop of St. Andrews, " super Can et Cunrveth concessis episcopo capellis de Newton et Naythan- thirn. lb. 91. The -Siti.Vlll.— Its Ecchsmtkal History.-^ Of N RT H . B R I T A I N. jpi The church of Naythansthirn, as it thus belonged to the monks, does not appear, in the ancient Taxatio. Another change had taken place, before the year 1316 ; the territories of Naythanthirn, and of Newton, had been formed into a parish, whereof the chapel of the first was made a parochial church, while that of Newton continued only a chapel. In March 1316-17, William de Lamberton, the bishop of St. Andrews, gave to William de Alyncrom, the abbot of Kelso, the parish church of Naythanthirn, and the chapel of Little- Newton, in exchange for the parish church of Cranston, in Mid-Lothian (/). The church of Naythansthirn, and the chapel of Little Newton, continued under those influences, till the Reformation, which introduced a very different regimen {k). The name of the parish of Home is obviously derived from the Saxon Holm, signifying a hill, which has been perverted, by colloquial use, into Howfn, and Hume (/). The castle, and village of Home, stand on the summit of a con- spicuous hill, which rises 898 feet above the level of the sea. The parish of Home, which is ancient, was of old four times the extent of the present district : During the 12th century, Home parish included a considerable part of Gordon, and West-Struther. The patronage of the church of Home, which v/as dedi- cated to St. Nicolas, belonged to the Earls of Dunbar, who were of old lords (<■) Ch. Kelso, 309. The bishop, at the same time, engaged, to pay the abbot 25 marks ster- ling, a year, for ten years, in consideration of the above exchange, <' et quod dicta ecclesia nostra " de Naythanthirn, et capella de Newton, sunt exiles et per communem guerram destructe et de- " vastate." The bishop's obhgation is dated at Newbotle, the 17th of March 1316-17. Chart. ICelso, 3 1 o. And, he immediately issued a declaration, that the exchange of those parishes was not intended to derogate from the rights of the monks of Kelso. Ib.311. On the 4th of June 1317, the diocesan issued a precept to his stcwart of Lothian, directing him to give the abbot, and monks, of Kelso seisin of the church of Naythanthirn. lb. 3 12. And two days, after, the Stewart issued . a precept to Henry Stulp, the baillie of Wedale, directing him to give the seisin as commanded, lb. 313. The archdeacon of Lothian gave the abbot, and monks, an assurance, that in future no procurations should be required of the church of Naythanthirn, and the chapel of Little Newton, lb. 314. Such are the facts, which show clearly how such spiritual matters were transacted, in those times. {k} See the Stat. Acco. vi. 336, and Tabular State, annexed, for other notices. (/) Holm, in this sense, which must not be confounded with the Sason Ho^m, signifying a river island, is frequent in the maps of Scotland, and of England. See Somner, in vo. Holm, collis, mons, clivis. Gibson, in his Regain Generales, which are annexed to his Saxon Chronicle, only notices Holme, Hoiume, for little islands, moist meadows : And, in this sense, the Scotish lyrists have cele- brated, in song, " The Dowie Hetvns of Yarrow." In the other sense, however, there are Home, in Shropshire^ Home, and Home'Li^cy, in Herefordshire. of 394 t An ACCOUNT ICtiAlL^Bd-tukkshire.' of the manor of Home (m). The monks, soon after, obtained a confirmation by the diocesan, Bishop Robert, who died, in 1159, of the church of Home, with the whole parish, the village, and also a part of Gordon («). The monks having obtained, by exchange, the patronage of the chapel of Gordon, in 1171, obtained the territory of Gordon, and a large part of West-Strother, to be erected into a separate parish, by Bishop Richard, who, on that occasion, gave the people of that part of Gordon, which belonged to Adam Gordon, liberty to take the sacrament, and to bury their dead, either at the church of the new parish, or at the mother church of Home, as long as it should please the monks of Kelso (0). By this measure, the old parish of Home was nearly- reduced to its present limits. The mother church of Home, however, retained its superiority over the chapel of Wederley, which continues to serve the inhabitants of the lands of Wederley, in the present parish of West-Struther (/>). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Home was rated, at the reduced value of 24 marks. After all those transactions, and that traffic of churches, and chapels, the Reformation introduced into this parish, as into other districts, a very dissimilar regimen (^). The parish of Cockburnspath, lying on the northern verge of Berwickshire, within the presbytery of Dunbar, comprehends the ancient parishes of v^/is't^ww, and of Colbrandspath. Ald-camiis derives its name, from the Gaelic aid, and camtis, a creek, or bay : And, the village, in fact, stands on a streamlet, (m) During the reign of Malcolm i v.. Earl Cospatrick. gave to the monks of Kelso the church of Home, with two carrucates of land, and the meadow, called Hare-ttrolher, within the same parish. Ch. Kelso, 'JO. 2S6. Earl Cospatrick also granted to the same monks the church of St. Nicolas, of Home, a carrucate of land, and the village, and the half o^ Gordon, lb. 187. (/Olb. 82. (0) lb. 417. (p) Wederley derives its name from the Saxon IVeJer, a castrated ram, the wether of the English : And lea-^^, or leay, or lea, or pasture. It was formerly the name of a small territory, and village, which belonged, in 1258, to Rcbcrt de Poulswortli, knight. Chart. Kelso, 301. And, it continues the name of an estate, and mansion-house, in the parish of Weststruther. How all those lands passed from the Ear's of Dunbar, by a daughter, Ada, who was the mother of /^; Homes, we have already seen. Tr t!ie reign of William, the lion, Gilbert, the son of Adam, of Home, gave to the monks of Kelso the chapel of Wederley, with ten acres of land, with pa.sture for sheep, and cattle. Chart. Kelso, 2(;8. About thii; chapel, there are several documents, in the same Chartulary ; the monks taking care, the mortuaries, for the dead, which might be buried at Wederley, should belong to the mother church of Home. lb. 299-300. The monks obtained from the diocesan, David, who ruled St. Andrews, from 1233 to iSjji, a '%^'t to l^old the chapel of Wederley to their proper use, provided the cure should be served not by a vicar, but by a clerk, for whom, he, and his successors, should be answerable lb. 451. There is a bull of Innocent, in the 13th century, respecting the churches of Hornden, and Wederley. lb, 466. (q) For other notices, see the Stut. Acco. iii. 290, and the Tubu'ar Slate, annexed. which, ,Sect.Vm.~nsEa!,smi!calHhtory,] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 39S which, at no great distance below, falls into an inlet of the sea (;). The Scotish Ed"-ar' granted to St. Cuthbert's monks of Durham the manor of Aldcaraus, with the lands, woods, waters, tolls, shipwrecks, and other customary dues, which appertained to that manor 0). And Aldcamus, thenceforth, belonged to the monastery of Coldingham, as a cell of Durham. The church of Aldcamus was dedicated to St. Helen, the mother of Constantine, whose festival was on the 1 8th of August (/) : And its ruins are still called St. Helen's-ldrk (u). This was a vicarage, as we might suppose, from the circumstance of the church being the property of the monks of Coldingham : In the ancient Taxaiio, the vicarage of Aldcamus is rated only at 15 marks (x). On the 28 th of August 1296, Huwe, the vicar of the church of Aldcamus, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick (j). In 1446, some doubts were entertained, whether the vicarage of Aldcamus was absolutely annexed to the priory of Durham : Now, Eugene, the pope, empowered the abbot of Melros to examine the point : And the abbot appears to have confirmed the union of the church of Aldcamus to the priory of Coldingham (s). Aldcamus parish was annexed to the adjoining district of Coldbrandspath, in modern times. When Pont surveyed Berwickshire, durmg the reign of Charles i., Aldcamus seems, at that period, to have been separate: Those two parishes were united, sometime before the year 1750: And the church of Aldcamus, which stood near the sea-shore, was a ruin before the year 1770. The name of Cockburn's-p^ith was anciently Coll?rand's-p^th. {a) : The corrup- tion of the old name began, however, as early as 1 506 (/>). The original name was nothing more than the path of Co/brand, the nam.e of some particular per- son (c). The church of Colbrands-path does not appear in the ancient Taxatio ; (r) The recent map makers liave vulgarized this name into OZr/camus, supposing the prefix to be the Saxon aU, or old, and not the Gaelic, aid; which is here, in fact, apphed to a rivulet, that it signifies ; and it is compounded with the Gaelic camus, which is also applied to the inlet here ; And, both those significant words are joined together, in the Celtic form of construction. is) Diplom. Scotire, pi. vi. (/) Eng. Martyrolo-ie, 186 ; L'Art de verefier les Dates, in the Catal. of Saints. {u) The minister of'the parish says, «' from the nature of the building, and other circumstances, " the cluirch is supposed to have been erected, in the ekventh century." Stat . Acco. xiii 23 1. We have seen above, that Edgar granted the manor, but not the church of Aldcamus : Whence, we may be led to doubt, whether the church then existed. (.%■) In the Chartulary of Coldingham, there is an " estimatio valoris vicarias de Aldcamus." There is also an obligation, in 1241,^ of William, the vicar of Aldcamus, " in viginti quatuor sohdos *' pro securitate warrene Prions." Chart. Cold. 20. (y) Pryncie, iii. 659. («) MS. Abstract of the Chart. J-]— 92. [a) Charters of the 1 2th, 13th, 14th centuries, throughout, call it Colbran^ 'spnth. {!>) Pari Rec {c) Tradition talks of Coibrand,a Danish general, who performed some action here : There is a hamlet, at the top of the ascent, by that path, called Pathhead. The Kirktown stands, in the Boi th-west comer of Berwickshire, near the march with East Lothian. Vol. II. 3E ^^ 39^ An A C C O U N T ICh. III.— Berwichhlre as It was, perhaps, then only a chapel : And it seems never to have been connected with any religious house. The patronage of the church appears to have remained with the lord of the manor, till its union with Aldcamus. The territory of Colbrandspath belonged of old to the Earls of Dunbar, where they had a castle, in which they sometimes resided (d). This manor followed the fortunes of its lords. On the forfeiture of the earldom of Dunbar in January 1434-5, it was annexed to the crown (t'). It was granted, in 1453, to his infant son, Alexander, the Duke of Albany: In 1483, Colbrand's-path, as a part of the earldom of Dunbar, was forfeited, by the Duke of Albany. In 1487, the earldom of March, the baronies of Dunbar, and Colbrandspath, with the castle of Dunbar, and the fortalice of Colbrandspath, and the advowson. of the churches, prebends, and chapelries, to the same belonging, were annexed to the crown, by act of parliament (/). The earldom of Dunbar, and the lordship of Colbrandspath, were settled, by James iv., on the princess Margaret, as a part of her dower, with the usual grant of the churches, prebends, and chapels (g). But, the Reformation introduced here, as into ever)' other district, a very different regimen (/j). Thus much, then, as to the one-and-thirty parishes, in Berwickshire, which are comprehended in the presbyteries of Chirnside, Dunse, and Lauder, Kelso, and Dunbar. After all those notices, with regard to the Ecclesiastical History of Berwickshire,, the Tabtdar State, which is annexed, will be found to be an useful supplement ; ae it contains much information, in a little compass, on very interesting topicks. {(1) George, Earl of Dunbar, granted a charter, on the 8th of August 1374, " apud manerium " nostrum de Colbrandspath." MS. Col. of Charters. In 1401, there was a park, and a wood, at Colbrandspath. Bovver. 1. xv. c. 10. While the expatriated Earl resided in England, his Countes» wrote to the English king, in 1406, complaining, that though the plague prevailed around their residence, they could not retreat to her husband's fortress of Colbrandspath ; by reason of the enmity of Percy's followers. Pink. Hist. Scot. i. 470. (f) Pari. Rec. 72. (/) Pari. Rec. 324. The ruins of the tower of Colbrandspath stand on the western bank of Ewis-burn, 7 furlongs, south-east, of the church of Colbrandspath ; and seems to have been a place of strength, during ancient warfare. {g) In Rym. xiii. 66, may be seen the act of seisin, 1503, of Margaret, in the earldom of Dunbar, and lordship of Coivburnspechl, by reason of her marriage : In the body of the act, it is called Cmihrandspeth. And yet, the king, with the consent of parliament, on the i6th of February 1505-6, granted to Alexander, Lord Home, the Great Chamberlain of his realm, the dene of Cokburnspeth, hoif. iht Irae-head to the burn-end, notwithstanding the annexation to the crown. Pari. Rec. 523. But, it seems to have bt.;u forgotten, that the queea was seised of the dene oi Coubrandspath : It was the Great Chamberlain, who was the proper guardian of the property of the king, and queen, who solicited this grant, for some interested purpose. {h) The more curious reader may see other notices, in the Stat. Acco. xiii. 22 T, and in the Tabular Slate, annexed. The parliament of 1633 passed an act, in favour of the minister of Colbrands- peth ; and another act on behalf of Mr. James Nicolson of Colbrandspeth. See the unprinted Acts. The .Vlll.-^IttEalesiasticalHiilory.} Of north. BRITAIN. 395 The TABULAt State. « 5 The Names of the Their E xtent. Their Inhabitants E ^ Their Stipends. Their Patron*. 3. c Paiishes. I E In In In ^S In In ►J * 1755- 1791- 1801. H '755- 1798. X- '. d. £■ '• ri. Chirnside 3f 3 510 961 1. 147 67 12 2 lOl 11 Hall of Whitchjll. Ayton 4 Zh 797 1,264 ',45? 85 16 II 150 The King. Coldstream 5i 3i ')493 2,110 2,269 81 8 4 147 8 Lord Binning. Mordington 4 li i8i 335 330 56 8 10 96 13 7 Rcnton of Lamerton. Ladykirk 3i I* 386 534 S'6 72 13 4 Hi 8 4 The King. Chirnjide Whitsom and Hilton Swinlon and Simpiin 4 1 399 590 560 95 6 g 157 3 6 ThcEatlofWcmytt. 3i 3 494 S9S S75 116 12 i 204 19 2 The King. Foulden *4 2 465 344 393 ^ 53 4 5 124 3 Wilkie of Fouldc*. Colriingliam 7 7 »,3'3 2,39' 2,391 94 17 9 181 9 4 The King. Huuon 4 3 73' 920 955 67 2 2 132 The King. Edioni 6i 3 898 ',338 1.355 76 14 5 120 11 6 The King. Eynriouth z I 791 930 899 57 1 7 124 3 5 The King. 'Dunsc 6^ 3 2.593 3.324 3,<63 97 I 9 213 18 3 Hay of Drumelli^r. Greenlaw 7§ 3 89s 1,230 1,270 73 115 f The Earl of Maichmont'« \ heirt. The King. Ectlct 5i 3i 1,489 1,780 1,682 74 3 4 134 Fogo 4i 1 566 4-3 507 94 17 6 115 The King. DUKSI iLongfoimaeus Wbbay of St.Batba s II 4 399 452 4«6 91 11 8 110 Home of LongfotmaCiil. 4} ^i 80 164 .38 53 I J I 65 The King. Cransliaws 4i 3i 214 164 166 41 9 5 51 19 5 Watson of Saughloit. Bonkle and Preston 4i 3i 691 izz 674 72 '5 6 102 7 8 Lord Douglat. Langton 5 ^i 290 435 428 60 II I 105 '3 8 TheCountcssof Brcadalban* kPolwarth 3 1 '- 2|I 2S8 291 fit 7 128 iS f The Earl of Marchmont"! \ heirs. Lauder 10 5f '.795 1,82c 1,760 65 8 6 115 12 8 The Earlgof Lauderdale. Earlsroun 6 3 1. 197 ',35' 1,478 87 6 8 133 10 The King. V/esirutlier 6 4l 591 730 779 63 12 10 105 i5 8 The King. Laudek. , Channclkiric 6 4i S3' 600 640 59 '7 7 137 10 5 ( Tiic Ejrlof Marchm»nt'* I heirs. Lcgerwood 5 . 3' 398 42Z 495 62 17 9 lOI Kerof Kcrsfield. Mc:toun 4 3 502 557 535 67 C 8 III 10 8 Scott of Harden. Gordon 6 3 737 912 S02 73 2 6 140 14 8 The King. Kelso rNcn^horn \ Hume (annexed to 1 L SeiicI.ell - / 4 'J 497 39^ 395 62 4 2 109 12 The King. **"" "~" 432 42S 4'5 Dunbar. ( Cockburnspaih 1 Oldhanistucks T L (prt .0 / 6 3i 919 S83 930 69 9 5 123 5 8 The King. — ~~ iiS 9^ 29.734 109 24,IT4 3D,20f 31 2,256 14 8 3,S74 ' 7 3 E 2 39(5 An A C C U N T [Gh. V/.—Hadin^mhire.- c H A p. ir. Of Hadingionshire. ^ 1. Of its Natiie.'] THE county plainly derived its appellation from the shire-town. The name of the town is said to be of Saxon origin^ but of difficult etymology. In a charter of Richard, the bishop of St. Andrews, who died, in 1163, there is a grant " de ecclesia de Hadintuni' This was followed, by a confirmation of Earl Henry, " de ecclesia de Hadintim." In a charter of David I., the same place is called Hadintun (a). By a charter to Dumfermlin, a mansion was granted, by the same king, " inburgo de Hadingtoim" {h). The toun, and ion, of the Scoto-Saxon, are obviously the tun of the Anglo-Saxon ; signifying a dwelling-place, a hamlet, a village, a town ; as we may learn from Somner (c). And a thousand circumstances, in the topography of North, and South-Britain, evince, that the tun was generally affixed, in the Anglo-Saxon practice, to the name of some person, as the appropriate designation of his hamlet ((i). One of the witnesses, in the Inquisiiio Davidis, 1 116 a. r>., was (a) Trans, of the Edin. Society, of Antiq. i. 6^. {5) Dal. Col. Appx. No. iii. There is a grant of David i. to the bishop of St. Andrews of the church oi St. Mary de HadintuKe, with the ecclesiastical dues, At tola. HaJintunschire : There is another grant of David i. of a toft, " juxta ecclesiam, in villa de Hadintune." Diplom. Scotis, pi. xvii. The HadintonjA/r^ of David's charter was, merely, the/i^rwA of Hadinton. This is the Hadina of Camden ; and the Hadintona of Fordun, and Buchanan. The inscription on the com- mon seal of the burrough of Hadington is Sigillum Burgi Hadina. See the Index Locorum, which is prefixed to the Diplom. Scotis, in art. Hadintun. (c) Tun, ton, saith Gibson, in his Regultt Generates to the Saxon Chronicle, in the end of the names of places, are deduced from the Sax. tun, sepes, ■vallum ; and secondarily, i}illa, vicus, oppidura : The tun, he adds, is derived, if he mistook not, horn dun, mans ; as towns of old were built on mountains. [d] Leland's Collect, i. 377. Yet, ought it to be observed, that the A. S. Hading, signifies crdtnatio, consccratlo, a giving holy orders. Somner in vo. The place of ordination. But, without some fact to justify this apphcation, it is more safe, to consider the name of this shire-town, as being the ton cf some person, according to the usual anrilogy. Somner says, that tun is used, in the termination of many places names : And, indeed, (as Verstegan hath it) it is one of the greatest terminations we have, according to that rhyme of his : In Ford, in Ham, in Ley, and Tun, The most of English sir::ames mn. Haldcn,.. ■Sect.l.— Of iij ^ame."} Of NO RT H- BR IT A IN» 307 Halden, the son of Eadulf (£■). It is apparent, then, that somesuch- person gave his name to the town, ton, or tun, though he cannot now be, personally, introduced to the more curious reader {f). Hadinton does not much appear, on the face of the national annals, during the middle ages. Yet, we have seen, that it had acquired the privileges, and pre-eminence, of a burgh, as early as- the reign of David r. Thus much, then, with regard to the shire-town, and its name. The area of this county seems to have been cidleJ Bsniicia, from the abdication of the Romans, till the epoch of 1020, when the whole district was ceded, by the Northumbrian earl to the Scotish king [g). From the epoch of 1020, the ample country lying along the sea, and the Forth, from the Tweed to the Avon, was denominated, by the Saxon settlers, from their native lan- guage, Lothian, with an allusion to its peculiar jurisdiction, on a litigious frontier. Lothian was still known, as a country, distinct from Scotland, during thereignof David I. (/j). During the reign of his grandson, William, the lion, the Lamermoor range became the southern boundary of Lothian (/). Soon after, both in popular tradition, and in public proceedings^, the area of this shire (^) Dal. Col. p. 340. We may see, in Speed's map of Noithumberlandj 1610, a place named, A'a^i-n-bridge. There are Hattea-ham, in Cambridgeshire, HaJcL-.'.-h^ll, in Derby, Haddon, in Huntingdon, and Haddon, in Northampton. See the Tillare of Adams. Adington, which often appears, in the topography of North, and South-Britain, is the same in substance, with the Sasoa aspirate (H) prefixed; And, there is a place named AWin^/<;n, in Lincolnshire; as we knoWj from the Ifiquiiitio Posl^ Mortem, 305. (/)5T'>e writer of the prefatory introduction to the account of Lothian, in Blaeu's Atlas Scotia, 1662, supposes the name of this shire-town to be 77<;«'/j;n-/oTOn ; as it is situated upon the river Tyne. Yet, this form of the word is assumption against the charters of the 1 3th century ; and is, moreover, inconsistent with the analogy of the thing. (^] See Smith's Bede : " Berniciorum a mari Scotico terminata est." lb. Appx. ii. ; and the ir.ap annexed to it. Such, then, was the B'ernlcia of Bede. (Ji) Caledonia, i. 2^8-9. ^ Even before the demise of David i,, Coldbrandspath, which is situated, in the north-west corner of Berwickshire, appears to have been deemed a boundary. Da^^d 1., when he founded Holyroodhouse, granted to its monks the tenth of all the marine animals, which might be thrown ashore " ab Avon usque ad Colbiaadspath," with the tenth of his pleas, and other dues, within the same limit.?. These grants were confirmed by David n., referring to the same limits. Roberts. Index, 90. (/) There is a charter of Rolland, the son of Uchtred, who became constable of Scotland, in"' 1196; granting some land, in Upper-Lauderdale, to Alan de Saint Clair, which William de Morville had given him ; and settling its limits " de capite langild [the rivulet] usque ad tti-visM it Laodonla ssvi-M Lamlerlauiue," [Lamer-law.] Diplom. Scotiae, pi. Ixxxi. From the age of David I. to the reign of David ir., the extent of Lothian seems to have been, from the Avon, to Coldbrandspath, was 595 An A C C U N T [Ch. IV.^HaJwgionshlre.' was called East-Lothian, in order to distinguish it from Edinburghshire, or iMid-Lothian, and from Linlithgowshire, as West-Lothian (k). § II. Of its Situation, and Extent.'] The shire of Hadington lies between fifty-five degrees, forty-six minutes, and fifty-six degrees, four minutes of north latitude ; and between eleven minutes and fifty-two minutes of longitude, east from Edinburgh, or two degrees and eight minutes, to two degrees forty-nine minutes, west from London (/), It has Edinburghshire, on the west, Berwick- shire, on the south, and the frith of Forth, which is supposed to commence at St. Abbs head, on the north, and east. The rivulet of Dunglas, for nearly two miles, from its influx into the Forth, divides Hadington from Berwick- shire : And, the stream of Ravensheugh, for about half a mile, from its con- fluence, with the same frith, separates Hadington, from Edinburghshire. The extreme length of Hadington, from east to west, is about twenty-five miles : The mean length is rather above twenty-three miles. The breadth, at the west end, is twelve miles, in the middle sixteen, and at the east end ten miles : The mean breadth, from north to south, may be regarded^ as sixteen miles Qii). The measurements, from the more recent map, give a superficies of two hundred and eighty square miles, or a hundred and seventy-nine thousand two hundred English acres. And, since the whole inhabitants of Hadingtonshire have been recently found to be twenty-nine thousand nine hundred and eighty-six, this population amounts to rather more than one hundred and seven individuals to a square mile. Hadington contains four and twenty parishes. This district has been several times surveyed. During the troublous age of Charles i., it was inspected, vrith an accurate eye, by Timothy Pont, who left a delineation of Lothian, which Blaeu soon after published («). The landholders of Hadington- (k) At the epoch of Bagimont's-Roll, it was already distinguished, by the modern name of jE;j/-Lothian. In 3i compotiiio, between the canons of St. Andrews, and the monks of Hading- ton, which was made, in the church of Lauder, during the year 1245, *^^ chapter *' Orientali " LaoJoniae,'' oriental, or E,istern Lothian, is spoken of, as a known province, in that age. Trans. Antiq. Soc. Edin. 119 ; Roberts. Index, 90 — 126. (/) Armstrong's map ; and Arrowsmith's map : The shire-town of Hadington lie* in SS° SY 50" N. Latitude ; and 2" 48' 40" Longitude W. of London. [m) Arrowsmith's map. (n) It is No. 9. facing p. 43, in his Mas Scotia. There was a one sheet map of Hadington- shire, by John Adair, wliich was engraved by R. Cooper. Hadingtonshire was included, by the Arrristrong's, in their six sheet map of the three Lothians, 1773. on a scale of one inch to a mile, A very fine map of Hadingtonshire was published by W. Forest, in 1 799, on a scale of two inches to a mile. And there is a very useful sketch of this county, prefixed to Somerville's General View of the Agriculture of East-Lothiau, 1 805. shire .Sect.lll.— Its natural Oljects.] Of N O RT H - B III T A I N. 399 shire have been since gratified, by successive surveys of its area ; but, it is to be regretted, that old localities arc generally sacrificed to an idle desire of new objects. § III. Of lis tiatural Objects^ The western declivity of the Lamermoor equally forms, in this shire, as the eastern does, in Berwickshire, a consider- able district, which affects its atmosphere, and produces many of its streamletSo At the west edge of this vast moor, which has always been of importance, for its pasturages, stands Lamer- law, which probably gave a pleonastic name to the whole ridge. From Lamermoor, the face of the whole country has a general inclination to the northward. The surface of this shire is broken into many .■ inequalities, by its; sudden ascents, and frequent declivities. . Yet, the county- cannot be said to be mountainous : And its hills do not rise to great elevations, - though Spartleton-hill is said to be one of the highest in the range of Lamer- moor, which rises 161 5 feet above the level of the sea. Yet, though most of the western declivity of this unsightly ridge be occupied, by alternations of moor, and moss, there is much of a better quality in the intervals of the hills, where the plough performs its usual operations, and the sower's han.l produces a regular rotation of crops. Traprene-law, which was formerly called Dunpen- der-law, is a rocky hill of an oval foi-m, and rises, singly, in an open country, to the height of seven hundred feet above the sea-level. From its summit there is a distinct prospect of East, and West Lothian, of Fife, the Isle of May, the Bass, the Frith of Forth, and the German Ocean. And, on its utmost top, there are the remains of an ancient wall, which is formed of rough stones, that have been rudely piled by the unskilful hands of former times. North-Berwick- law is a conical hill of beautiful shape, which rises to the height of eight hundred feet from a level country, at the distance of half a mile from the sea. Down, or Dun-hill, in the parish of Spot, rises five hundred feet above the sea; and is memorable for having been the safe encampment of Leslie, the Scotish general, till fanaticism delivered him, in an evil hour, into Ci'omweH's hands, during the fatal year 1650, The Garleton hills begin to rise in the western extremity of the county, and continue their elevation, eastward, for many miles. And, Hadington may generally be thus considered, as a much less mountamous country, than Roxburghshire, and still less, than Berwickshire. The greatest part of the shire lies upon a bed of granite. The whole county is full of pit-coal (0) : This useful mineral abounds in the parishes of Tranent, (0) See the Stat. Acco. throughout. Ormistcn, 40O An account [Ch. W.—nadlngtomhln.- "Ormistoii, Gladsmuir, in Preston-pans, and in Invercsk: Here, was it dug, -as early as the beginning of the 13th century, if not earlier (/>). Limestone abounds, in every part of this shire : And, it would be difficult, perhaps, to find any place within it, which exceeds six miles from some limestone rock (j). It has marie throughout in equal abundance : On the coast of Dirleton, there is a pond, which is called marle-\och, in Forest's map. At Salcoun, and at Hermiston, shell-marle has been found, though no satisfactory trial has been made of its usefulness, since a manure; as the lime seems to preclude the^notion of necessity (/■). So commodiously has nature disposed the surface of East- Lothian, into ranges of hill, and dale, that ingenious tourists have, from topo- graphical retrospection, declared Hadingtonshire to be the 'Horthampton of North-Britain. (a) Caledonia, -i. 793. Yet, so slow is the progress of information, that the latest TViVj/zV? o« ihe Cosl Trade of Scotbnd refers to the coal of Dunfcrmliii, as the earliest, in North-Britain, whereof there is any avrthentic account. The fiict is, however, that the monks of Newbotle had the merit to discover, and to work coal, on their lands of Preston-grange, as early as 1300 a. d. , There remains a charter of Seyer de Quincey, the lord of the manor of Tranent, to those monks ; granting to them " carhonarlum, et quararium," on their lands of Preston, bounded by the rivulet of Pinkie, with the exclusive power to work them. This charter must have been granted, between the years 1202, and 121S ; For, the grantor set out for the holy land, in 1218, and died there, in 1219; as we may know from Dugdale ; and one of the witnesses was William, who became bishop of St. Andrews, in IS02. The second notice of the existence of coals, in Tranent, is the charter of James, Stewart of Scotland, on the 26th of January 1284-5, when he granted his lands in Tranent, with the moors, marshes, " petaries, et Carbonar'tls," and other easements. The auto- graph is in my library. Here, then, arc two charters, which precede the charter, mentioning coals, in Dunfermliii, in 1291 : So that coals were worked ninety years at least, in East-Lothian, before they were known, in Fife. Robert i. granted to Henry Cissor [Taylor] the lands of •Kilbabertun, " et illud C arbonarlum, inivdi baroniam de Travernent, quod vocatur Gawaynes-/o;, the coal-/*/ of Gawyn. Robertson's Index, 7. Fordun, under the year 1322, states, familiarly, the coHieriet of Tranent, v hen he spealis of the invasion of Edward 11., who remained some time, in East- Lothian. L. xii. c. 4. From the a^e of Robert Bruce, there is a series of charters, grant- ing coalliaries, in East-Lothian. ((7) There was advertised to be let, in 1802, the extensive lime reck oi Rhodes, in East-Lothian, within a mile of the harbour of North-Berwick, where there is an extensive sale, to the north country, as well &s the great demand, for this lime, in East-Lothian. There remains a charter of Charles 11., dated the 9th of Februaiy 1663, to John Cant ; confirming to him several lands in Innerwick, vihh. Ine privilege of burning limestone. Public Archives. Lime everywhere abounds, and is manufactured, as well for the uses of the builder, as of the agriculturalist. Slat. Ace* throughout. (r) Wight's Tour, ii. 248. At -Scct.llL— lis natural Oijeclj.2 Of N O RT H - BR I T A I N. 401 At the entrance into the harbour of Dunbar, which is very narrow, between two rocks, there is a production of nature, which resembles ibs Giants Causeway ^ in Ireland. On the west side of the harbour, there is a promontory, stretching out about a hundred yards to the north, and is about twenty yards wide, having the sea on each side of it, on the flow of the tide. This rocky head is a natural curiosity of an uncommon kind ; being composed of a red stone, which is not limestone, but rather a very hard freestone ; i-esembling, on both sides, the Giants Causeway {a). This peninsular rock is called, by the people of Dunbar, the isle. Freestone seems to abound, in every part of this shire {b') : Near Barra, freestone quarries of excellent qualities are wrought, for daily use ; so are they, in Pencaithland, and Tranent (^ J. Iron ore abounds, in Humbie, and Keith, and in Oldhamstocks : And there is an iron-work, at Fawside, in Tranent {d). From such topicks, it is easy to diverge to mineral ivaieis. In Humbie parish, there is a spring of acidulous water, which was much resorted to, for- merly, for scorbutic disorders (e). In Pencaithland parish, there are several mineral springs, which are highly esteemed, by the common people, for the same diseases (/). Kist-hill-well, in the parish of Spot, was formerly resorted to, by many people, for similar, complaints {g). Near Saltonhouse, there has been discovered a mineral spring of the same nature, and virtue, as the Bristol waters (Ji). We may thus perceive, that East-Lothian, in addition to its minerals, has also waters, with mineral qualities, which contribute their aid, with better food, better shelter, and better clothing, to restore, or preserve, the health of its people. About a mile from the shore of Hadington, facing the village of Castleton, lies the Bats, a rock of great height ; on the south side, the top appears of a conical shape ; but, the other overhangs the unfathomable sea, in a most tremendous manner. This, naturally, is the annual resort of water-fowl, which find the Bass a commodious breeding place : Among these, the most numerous are the gannets, or Solan geese, whose young are sold, for the benefit of the proprietor of the rock : The next, in number, are the kittie-wakes, a species of gull, which have derived their singular name from their constant (a) There is a minute account of tliis natural produclicn, by the bishop of Ossory, in the PhOosoph. Transact. Hi. 98. Pennant describes those columnar rocks, as a very surprixing stratum of btone ; con- sisting of great columns, either-liiangular, quadrangular, pentangular, or hexangular ; their diameter is from one to two feet, their len^^jth, at low water, thirty ; dipping, or inclining a little to the south. Tour, i. 44. (b) Stat. Acco. throughout. (ir) lb. xiii. 3jS ; xvi:. 43 ; and Forest's map of this shire. {d) Stat. Acco. vi. 161 ; vii. 42 ; and Forest's map. (?) Stat. Acco. i. i6i. (/) lb. xvii. 34. (j) lb. V. 455. (/;) lb. s. 16:, Vol. II. 3 V cry. 4oa Ax ACCOUNT [Ch. IV.—Hadmgtonshiri.^ cry (/) . Here, also, Ray saw the scouf, the scart, and a bird, called the turtledove, whole footed, and the feet red. This perpendicular rock is celebrated, in the Polemoinlddlnia of Drummond, as " the solangoosifcra Bassa {k)." HadinQ-tonshire cannot boast of beino; well watered. It seems to have no lakes, either for oinanient, or use. The White-Ader, which circulates through Ber- wickshire, with so much convenience, and beauty, rises in Hadington. The Tyne, which springs from the moor cf Middleton, in Edinburghshire, " flows *' tortoise-like," thiough Hadington. From the parishes of Crighton, and Cranston, it enters this shire ; and holding its devious course, from west to east, it washes the county-town, and falls into the frith, at Tyningham ; after receiving, in its progress, Salton-water, Coalstown-water, and several rills. The Tyne, however, is subject to floods 5 and has, often, damaged the shire- town, on its banks, by its torrent. There are not any other streams, in this shire, which merit the appellation of brooks (/) : Hadington, then, does not derive (j) Stat. Acco. p. 47 ; facing which, there is a sketch of t/je Bnss, from Tamiallon-castli;. The castle on the Bass, which had been a state prison ; and at the Revolution, was relinquished ; was afterward directed, by King WiUiam's order, of the 2d February 1 70 1 -2, to be demolished. Warrant Book, in the Paper Ofiice. In July 1706, the Bass was granted to Sir Hew Dalrymple, the Lord President of the Court of Session, for paying a Scots penny. By the recital of the grant, it appears, that the Bass had been conveyed to Charles 11., by Sir Alexander Ramsay of Abbotshall: A right to the Solan geese was reserved to Lord Alexander Hay ; and there was also reserved the power of re-fortifying the Bass, if the government at any time should think proper. Id. On the 29th of January 1744, died, at the age of 85, Captained ward Burd, who was noted, for taking the Bass, during King William's war, from the French. Scots Mag. 1744, S°- ^^^ iohn Ray's Itineraries, 191 — 4, for his curious account of the Bass, in August 1661. {k) Gibson says, in his notes on that macaronic poem, that^izj, in the old Danish, " loca inter " cautes augustiora significat." But, he does not quote his authority. According to Andreas, lasse, in the Islandic, signifies plnnaculum : And, this signification does apply, indeed, to the nature of the thing, whatever may have been the origin of the application. Bullet has collected, with his usual industiy, that iass, in the Celtic, signifies a rock, a rock rmder water : But, this jignifies something /sw, not something /jigh. There is a truncated tumulus, near Inverury, in Aberdeenshii-e, which is also called the Biiss, [Stat- Acco. vii. 335.] But, if this be a barroiu, it may have derived its name from a Celtic source. Bliss, a mat, at the door, for the feet ; and bass, a mat, in the church, for the knees, are derived, by Jamieson, the Scotish glossarist, from the Teut. bast, cortex, who changes the form of the word, to suit his purpose. Whatever Junius, or Johnson, may say, the English word lass, signifying a 7nat, may be properly derived, from the French, has, what is loiu, or under ; secondarily, base, or basement. See Menage. As to the French etymologists running into the Greek, for what they might have found, m their own Gaulish, or Breton, [see Pelloutier, in vo. bas, low], it is like the Enghsh, and Scotish glossarists, who mount to the moon, for what they may find on earth. (/) The West, and East-PefFer, rise in the same county ; but take different courses : The former runs in a north-west direction, and mingles its waters with the JForth, in Aberlady bay, at Luffness ; Th, Sect.IV.--///yfB%;/;'«.] Of NO RT H -B R IT AI N. 40^ derive from iis internal waters, either the benefit of abundant fishery, or the advantage of augmented fertilization. Yet, however penurious nature may have been, in supplying this shire, with lakes, and riverets ; she has abundantly made up, by surrounding the whole northern shore, by the sea, and For.h. § IV. Of its Antiquities.'] The successive settlers, vi'ithin this fine district j which, we have just seen, does not abound with natural objects, and the peculiar languages of each colony, are undoubtedly the earliest, and most interesiing antiquities of this county. At the epoch of the Roman invasion of North- Britain, during the first century, the great tribe of the British Ottadini inhabited the whole coast of the Forth, as high, perhaps, as the Esk (;«). Their language is the clearest evidence of their lineage ; and the names of the rivers, and the ap- pellations of places, are the best proofs of their language. The Tyne, the Peffer, the Adar^ the Dy, the Eye, Aberlady, Trebrun, Tranent, Trapren, P^;z-craig, Pencaithlan, Soltre, Barra, Nodref, [Niddrie], Ktith, Yester, Carfrae, Pen- trdk-hill, are Cambro-British words, which still testify the truth of the British origin of the Ottadini people, the Celtic inhabitants of this district, during the second century («). The hill-forts, the caves, the weapons of war, the orna- ments, the modes of sepulture, which have been all investigated, are additional evidences of the descent of the original people here, and of the genuine Celticism of their speech (o). The abdication of the Roman government left those British people, in the quiet possession of their original count) y. Neither the congene- rous Picts, beyond the Forth, nor the Scots, m Ireland, disturbed their repose. The East-Pcffer assumes a noith-rast direction, and falls into the Forth. The Garvalt, aid th» Saiighit rivulets, mix their kindred waters, near Biel, which gives them its own name ; and fall into the Fivth, at West-Barns. The streamlet of Spot, which is properly Brocs-burn, and cor- i-uptly Brox-burn, flows into the Forth, at Brox-mouth, that has given its name to a seat of the Duke of Roxburgh : The rivulets Dunglas, Dry, and Thornton, mnigle their tributaiy waters with the Estuary, which bounds the north-east coast of FLidiugton. (m) See Caledonia, bk. i. ch, i. 2. 'it) Tra pren, in the Cambro-British, signifies beyond the tree ; tre-pren would signify timber- town. Soltre, which is now Soutra, is merely the Siultre of the saine language, signifying prospect-ham. Pen-caitli-Ian, signifies, in that descripiive tongue, the head, or end of th» narrow inclosure. Niddrio, the Nodref of the chavtularies ; Noedd-tref means the naked dwelling. Tre-brun signifies hill-town. (0) In 1782, there was turned up, bytjie plough, within Cilmerton field, the head of a hatchet of polished yellow marble, which liad been sharpened at both Ine ends, in length nine inches, and in breadth, from one and a half to upwards of two inches. Tliis curious weapon was presented, on the 2d of April i/Sj, to the Antiquarian Society of Edinburgh. Acco. of the Antiq. Soc. Edin. p. p [. ■:? F 2 At 404- An A C C O U N T [Ch.lV.—mdwponsf.ire.. At the end of a century, however, they were awakened to a sense of their inse- curity, by the intrusion of a Teutonic people, who came from the settlement of a kingdom, on the south of the Tweed, to enlarge the sphere of their settle- ments, on the Tyne. With the predominance of the Saxon people, their speech was tuperinduced upon the British tongue (/>). The worthy Cuthbert succeeded the respected Baldred, during the seventh century, in preaching to the confidhig Saxons of this shire, in their own language. The Saxon settlers were some- times over-run by the Picts, after the battle of Drumnechton. They were at length overpowered by the Scots, after the suppression of the Pictish power. And the Saxon settlers here, with their country, were at length, in 1020, cededj^'by the Northumbrian earl, to the Scotish king. The Scolish people, during almost a century, predominated in Lothian, as well as, in Scotland (^), In this manner, then, are the names of places, the best proofs of the successive settlements of all those people, in different ages, within the agreeable area of Hadingtonshire. The most prominent objects, which next attract the antiquarian eye, are the hill-forts of the earliest people. Of this nature probably is, the camp, in Bolton parish, comprehending five, or six acres, and is called Chesters (r). Of a similar (p) It may, easily, be supposed that, on the face of this district, the Saxon words would, at length, out-number the British : We may now recognize here, the Anglo-Saxon Shiel, Lee, or Lea, Law, Dod, Ham, Tun, or Ton, Dean, Rig, Wic, By, Cleugh, Hope, Threap, Chester, and above all the Lamennoor, without considering the English of latter times, beside those we now contemplate. The names of the waters generally are significant, in the Cambro-British speech, as well as the names of some of the parishes of Hadingtonshire ; But, the names of most of the parishes are purg Anglo Saxou; while there cannot be found a single trace of the Scandinavian tongue. (y) There are, in this shire, a greaternumber of Gaelic names of places, than in Berwickshire ; a fact this, which testifies that the Scotish people settled, in greater numbers on the northern, than the southern side of the Lamermoor. Tiie most obvious Gaelic names are : Balgone, Bain- criefF, Craig, Craigindinnas, Creignes, Clackmae, Culmad, Dunbar, Dun-glas, Doil'7i-\\\\\, Drummore, Z);/H-cra-hill, ZJi/n-pender-law, D^lgowrie, Drem, Garvald, Cairn, Kilspindie, Kil- murdie, LufFenach, now Lufnes, Pressminnen, Stoop-horn-jvW, -ToriariS/iH-hill, Torrs, Fan- tassie, Gulan, Lir.^^lume, Nuckle-Z)«/w, TamtalLn, Wamphrey. In Lothian, says the late Lord Hailes, the names of the hills, and rirsrs, are Gaelic ; the names of the most ancient villages, and hamlets, are generally Saxon : This shows, he adds, that the Saxons once possessed the country : And that they succeeded a nation of a different language. Sutherland Case, 69. Yet, his lordship did not see the truth, distinctly ; He did not perceive, that the Celtic-British are the farliest names on the map of Lothian ; that the Saxon are the second ; that the Gaelic are the third, and that the English are the fourth ; corresponding to the several successions of the coloniz- ing people. j (r) Stat. Acco. iv. iSy. origin Stci.lV. -lis ^.ilquUlef. 2 Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 4°5 origin is the circular camp, at Garvald, which has a circumference of fifreen hundred feet. At no great distance, westward, at Carfrae, there was till lately an encampment of nearly the same shape, and dimensions (.r). On Priestlaw, in Whittingham parish, is a circular camp, which, as it is encompassed by four ditches, and measures two thousand feet in circumference, seems to have been of great importance. From the number of envelops, the art of construction, and the strength of the whole, we may infer, that this encampment among the Lamermocr laws, may have been the labour of successive years ; and vras strengthened, by the Ottadini people, after the abdication of the Roman power had made way, for the attacks of a very different race (/). It is unnecessary, and would be tedious, to examine the circular fortlets, an the summits of every hillock, when the difference between the British hill-forts, and the Roman -square encampments below, are once distinctly understood ; and it is clearly known, that this fine district was never defiled, by Danish feet. The Lothians do not abound, in dru'id monuments. It has been already intimated, in the account of Berwickshire, that the druid temples seem to have been destroyed, by the ardent heat of the Saxon christians, who built their religious houses ou more ancient ruins. Whatever cairns may have been thrown up, by the British people, or by their Gaelic successors, as tributes to their ancestors, have been removed, by improvers, who neither cared, for the manes of the dead, nor rec^arded the triumphals of the living {li). The map of Hadingtonshire exhibits manv ruinsy without any intimation, whether they be the remains of a church, {s) Stat. Acco. xiii. 361-2. A few years ago, when the workmen were digging up the en- trenchments of the camp at Carfrae, they found the brass handle of a sword. (<) lb. ii. 346. There are other camps, in this shire, of a similar nature, the efforts, probably, of the same people. In Innerwick parish, and on Blackcastlehill, is an encampment of that sort, which is supposed, by ignorance, to be Danish. lb. i. 124. There is a similar camp on Dodrig-law, in Ormistdn parish, which has been attributed, both to the Danes, and to the Romans. lb. v. 70. In Athelstaneford parish, is the vestige of a camp, which is also attributed to the Danes, by those inquirers, who do not recollect that, in Scotland, the Danes were never allowed to settle. lb. x. 175. In Garvald, and Baro, there are some strengths, on artificial mounts, which are called the Blackcastle, and the Greencastle. lb. xiii. 361-3 ; and these, also, are given to t\\e Danes, by inquirers, who never reflected, that the object of the Danes was depredation, and not residence. See King's Munimenta, b. i. ch. i., concerning the British forts. (a) On the summit of Whitekirk hill, there is a cairn, indeed, which malignant tradition supposes to be the sepulchre of two young men, who were killed by the garrison of the Bass, at the trouble - ous epoch of the Reformation. Stat. Acco. xvii. 580. Near the south-western boundaries of Berwickshire, may be seen, in Armstrong's map of the Lothians, several heights, which are called Harehope Calm, Harelaw Cairn, Whitestone Cairn, Cape Cairn, or 4o6 Ah A C C O U N T [Ch. IV .—Hadlngtomhire.- or a castle. In the parish of Iiir^erwick, are two beautiful tumuli, which are obviously sepulchres: On the coast cfthe same parish, are the ruins of a chapel, though we are not told, when it was built, or to what use it was applied (x'). InDirleton parish, on Fidrey isle, there is a ruined buildiirg, which is supposed to have been a place of worship for the living, or perhaps a lazartt for the sick {y). There is a ruin on a sandy hillock, near Nonh-Berwick shore, which is surrounded by a cemetery, that shows ihe building to have been dedicated to some holy use (z). In Hunibic parish, besides encampments, there are several tumuli, wherein have been found urns, containing bones, and ashes. The many i-uins of religious houses, and of castks, as they originated, during more recent timeS; can merely be deemed incdern antiquities^ by judicious readers. With the warfare of feudal ages, arose the castles, which were the residences of feudal chi^f>, who introduced into them, by turns, vigorous conflict, and coarse hilarity. On the entrance, from Berwickshire, into Eastern-Lothian, stands the castle of Dimglas, which is often mentioned, in the Scotish annals, as the guard of that pass into North-Britain. It was long the hospitable residence of the Homes ; and gave the title of Lord Diwglas to the Earl of Home («). The castle of Inneriajick was one of those many fortallces, which were built, during feudal times, aga'nst sudden invasion, or popular tumult. It was, for ages, the inheritance of the Sietvarts ; and became one of the baronial strong- holds of the Hamihons: It was attacked, and taken, during the protector Somerset's expedition, In 1547 (Z^- The castle of TZ»(//72/o«, which belonged to Lord Home, was, on that occasion, overpowered with more ease, as it was less strong from nature, and less fortified by art. The castle of Biinbar has often furnished a larger theatre, for warlike exploits, in earlier times. The ruins of this fortalice, which is seated on a rock above the sea, is the Dun-bar, or strength upon the summit, of the ancient people. As the land, In this vicinity, was glvt-n by Malcolm Canmore to Cospatrick, the expatriated Earl of Northumberland, we may easily suppose, that he here strengthened a castle, which was completed by his warlike, and opulent successors, (a) Stnt. Acco. i. 124. 0'' I''- ^94- (z) Grose's Aiitiq. Scot. ii. 77, to w'licli is prefixed a sketch of tlie ruin. {a) Stat. Acco. of Oldhamstocks, vii. 409. The castle of Duiiglas had the honour to receive King James, on his journey to London, in 1603. On bis return, he was again received here, on the 17th of May 1617 ; And here the Muses Dunglas'ides offered their gratulatory ivelctjme. Ste The Muses Welcome, 1 6x8. } There is a drawing of this castle, in Grose's Antiq., facing p. 91. the -Sect. IV. —Its ylntiquUiti.^ F N R T H - B R 1 T A I N. 407- the Earls of Dunbar, and March (c). The sieges, which it successively sus- tained, by the most warlike princes, are satisfactory proofs of its strength, from its natural position, and artificial works. The foul deeds, and flight of James, Earl Bothwell, induced the parliament of December 1567, to direct its demolition (d). The neighbouring town derived its existence, and its name, from the castelated cliff («■). The castle of Dirleton cannot be traced, so dis- tinctly, to so early an origin. Like other feudal houses, it was erected on a rock, in the parish of Gulan. It had the honour, to stop the progress of the ireful Edward i., in 1298, when it was the baronial residence of the family of Vaus. After many vicissitudes, in war, and in peace, it Vvas demolished by Cromwell, in 1 6^0 (/). The castle of Hailes, the ruins whereof stand on the southern bank of the Tyne, was also a feudal strength, duiing the middle ages ; and was demolished, during the same civil wars (^). The c?t&\\e oiTa?nta lion, which stands two miles eastward of North-Berwick, on a high rock, overhanging the sea, that surrounds three of its sides, is now a wretched remain of the factious greatness of other times. The era of its foundation is unknown : It was demolished, in 1639, by the furious insurgents of that age (/'). At the romantic foot of the Garleton hills, stands the house of Garleton, which shows, in its present ruins, its ancient magnificence (/). Winton-house, the stately residence of the Seatons, in other times, is now a sad memorial of mistaken politics, which were carried into rebellious action, upon honourable principles.. Upon a peninsula, which is formed by the Hope-water, on the east, and a large rivulet on the west, stand the ruins of Yester-castle, the baronial residence of the Giffards, during the middle ages (A-) The castle of the Bass, which had the honour to receive, and to shelter James, the infant heir of Robert ni., and (f) Sim. Dunelm. Col. 205 ; Holland's Camden, Scotia, 11. (J) Skene's Acts of the ist Pari. Ja. iv. In 1801, Lord Lauderdale's labourers, in clearing' away some high ground, under the castle, in order to open a view of the sea, discovered the ancient cemetery of the fortlet, containing many bones of all ages, as well as a good number of stone balls of different sizes, and some of them as large, as the twenty-four pounders of the present times.. The Rev. Doctor Carfrae's Letter to me of the 28th October iSoi. Trans. Antiq. Soc. Lond, xiv. 279. {e) Penant's Tour, v. i. p. 44 ; There are two plates of the ruins of the castle oi Dunbar, in Grose's Antiq., facing p. 83-89. (/) There is a plate oi Dlrkton castle in Grose's Antiq., facing p. 73. {g) There is a plate of Haiks castle in Grose's Antiq., facing p. 89 : Stat. Acco. v. xi. p. 86. (h) There are two plates of Tamtallon ruins in Grose's Antiq., facing p. 77-81 : There is an etching of Tamtallon, in Cardonel's Antiquities. (/■) Stat. Acco. X. 175. (k) Stat. Acco. of Garvald, xiii. 361-2. waS;, 4o« An A C C O U N T {Ch.lV.-^Hadingtonthire.- was, during Charles ii.'s reign, used as a state prison, was relinquished, by King William, as of no use, for the purposes of war. Of towers, and bastel-houses, Hadingtonshire cannot boast of the same num- l:ers, as the shires of Berwick, and of Roxburgh, which were nearer the hostile borders, and wanted such a shield, as the Lamermoor. And it will be found, from every inquiry, that the most instructive antiquities of East-Lothian is its topography^ which illustrates the obscurities of its colonization, in successive ages, and exhibits, at this day, the languages of the several settlers, within its diversified area, which are the best proofs of the real genealogy of every people. § V. Of its Establishment as a Shire,'] The origin, and the settlement of the sherifiwack. of Hadington, are extremely obscure. Hadintunschire is mentioned, indeed, in the charters of David i. (/) : But, the term scire, in those grants, meant merely the parish of Hadington, which was, probably, in those times, of very large extent. This intimation continued equally true, during the age of Malcolm iv. ; and in the reign of William, the lion [m). Under Malcolm iv., and his brother, William, Alexander was, certainly, sheriff cf Hadington (?;). It is apparent, then, that a certain district, around Hadington, during those early reigns, had been already placed under the appropriate regimen of a sherift" (o) : But, there is no evidence, on the other hand, of Hadington being a cojistabulary, in those times. The appointment of a constable, when (/) Diplom. Scotiae, pi. xvii. It is to be, liowcver, remembered, that in his second charter aljovCj 1jy which he granted C/irrfi6f/uH?, according to its limits, on both sides of the Tyne, as William de Graham, " et Dnrundus, vicecomes," and others, had perambulated the same, he mentions Durand, the sheriff: We must always recollect, when discussing such subjects that, in the Sax. Glossary of jElfric, scir signifies prov'mcia. (m) Malcolm iy. confirmed a grant of his mother, the Countess Ada, of the lands, whicli were of Robert, the son of Galfrid, calL'd Bereford, in Hadington-j/r^. Chart. New-botel, No. 78. There is a charter of William, the successor of Malcolm, confirming to the same monks the lands of Bereford, in HadingtonjWir. lb. No. 176. (n) He is mentioned, in the Chart, of Newbotel, No. 13 ; and Alexander is again mentioned, in 1 184, as a perambulator of lands, with Symon, the sheriff of Traquayr, in a charter of William, the lion, who calls Alexander his sheriff' of Hadington. lb. 30. (.0) Sometime before 1 200, Hugh Giffard of Yester had his sheriff, who \va» named Alexander. Chart. Newbot. 89. The Morvilles had also their sheriff, in this County : And Henry Sinclair of Herdmanston was the slieriff of those opulent barons. Chart. Glasg, 163 — j ; Diplom.- Scotiae, pi. 75. there .Ztct.V .—Its EsialMmtnt as a Shire."] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 409 there does not appear a f^j//,?, is as obscure, as the estabhshment of the sheriffwick. Yet, it is certain, that before the end of the thirteenth century, Hadington, to whatever extent, had been made a constabulary, though we hear nothing of any castle of Hadington (,^). The first record, wherein we see, distinctly, the sherilfwick of Edinburgh stretched over Hadington, on the south, and Linlith- gow, on the north, is the ordinance of Edward i., 1305, for settling the govern- ment of Scotland {b). The earliest charter of the Scotiah kings, which, explicitly, mentions the constabulary of Hadington, is a grant of Robert i. to Alexander de Seton {c) There is a proceeding of parliament, in 1385, which opens the poli- tical economy, which then existed, as to the constabulary of Hadington, and the shire of Edinburgh. William de Fentoun complained to the king, in parlia- ment, of wrongs done him, by the baron of Dirlton. William had been prosecuted " in curia baronis de Driltoun," upon his tenement of Fentoun ; and being ousted, by the sentence of this court-baron, appealed to the superior jurisdiction of the- sheriff of Edinburgh, who restored William to his tenement, " per suum const abularium de Hadington," notwithstanding the frequent inter- ruptions of the baron of Dirlton. And complaint was now made to the kino- in his council, and to the king, in parliament, of the outrageous wrongs done, by the baron of Dirlton to William de Fentoun. All proceedings considered, it was determined, by the general council, that William of Fentoun should be {a) Even, in 1334, when Edward Baliol granted the whole districts of Southern Scotland to Edward III., he gave his liege lord the constabulary oi Hadington, while he equally transferred the town, .th: casih, and the county of Edinburgh. Rym. iv. 614. This document' marks very dis- tinctly M ^' restored 4T0 An account [C\i. IV. —Ha^h^iondlre.- restored to his tenement " per potenciam regiam et ejus authoritatem ; and for liis wrongs, by spoliation, and waste, William was referred to his action at common law (d). Robert in. granted to William Lindsay of the Byres, for life, the offices of sheriff of Edinburghshire, and constable of Hadington con- stabulary {e). Patrick Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, was appointed sheriff of Edinburgh, and co7jstabk of Hadington, as early as the ijth of February 1489-90 (/). This consequential baron died, in 1508 ; and was succeeded, by his son, Adam, the second Earl of Bothwell : And, he obtained from James iv., on the 27th day of August 151 1, m fee, zndi beret age, the several offices of sheriff of Edinburgh proper, the sheriff of Edinburgh, within the constabulary of Hadington, constable of Hadington, and admiral of Scotland (^). From this ample grant, all those offices, with other rights, and privileges, descended, hereditarily, in this ambitious family, till the whole were forfeited, in 1567, by the odious James, Earl of Bothwell. Soon after 1584, King James was so imprudent, as to restore Francis, Earl of Bothwell, to the whole forfeitures of the former : To his earldom ; to his baronies of Haiks, Oldainstocks, and More- ham, with the offices of sheriff of Edinburgh, sheriff of Edinburgh luitJnn the constabulary of Hadington, sheriff of Berwick, Baillie of Lauderdale, and Great ((/) Pari. Rec. 1.33-4. The baron of Dirlton appears to have acted, with all the outrage of a lawless age : He prosecuted his neighbour, in his own court ; he resisted the sheriff's process ; he opposed, pertinaciously, the king in his judicial council : Yet, we do not see, in the Record,, that the baron of Dirlton was committed, for his violent contempt of the constituted authorities. William de Vans was then baron of Dirlton; and died, in IJ92. Dougl. Peer. 321. Yet, in 1467, the parhament spoke loosely of the shite of Hadington ; and, actually appointed Duncan of Dundas, and the laird of Congilton, to make an inquisition, and retour of every man's rent, in Hadingtonshire. Pari. Rec. 151. (f ) Robertson's Index, 142. Sir William Lindsay of the Byres, who was one of the sureties, for the truce of 1398, as mentioned, in Rym. viii. 35, is supposed to have died, in 1424. Dougl. Peer. 160. (/) Pari. Rec. 364. In 1503, the same Earl of Bothwell was shenfT of Lothiane, [from the Avon to Coldbrandspath] ; and constable of Hadington. Balfour's Pi-acticks, 1 6. [g) Privy Seal Rec. lib. iv. 151. Adam, Earl of Bothwell, fought, and fell, with James iv., en Floddon- field. He was succeeded, by his son Patrick, who was also sherilt of Edinburghshire, and constable of Hadington constabulary, in October 1545. Pari. Rec. 6S9 ; Keith's Hist. 41. He died, in September 1556 : And, he was succeeded in his earldom, and various offices, by his son James, who will not soon be forgotten. On the 19th of April 1567, all his estates, titles, and offices, were confirmed by a charter of Queen Mary, which was ratified, by parhament. Pari. Rec. 754. Hewas expelled, and forfeited, during the same unlucky year, for his misdeeds. An attention to those accurate notices would illustrate the obscurities of the Scotish history. Admiral ~Sect.V.—ItsEstai/ls/}menlasaS/>lre.2 Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 411 Admiral of Scotland (h). Such improvidence in the giver only created ingrati- tude in the receiver : This miscreant earl committed a thousand treasons against his benefactor, before his forfeiture, in 1594. It is vain to inquire, which of the nobles were next made ungrateful, by sharing his forfeiture : The same regimen of a sheriff-principal of Edinburgh, a sheriff of Edinburgh, for the constabulary of Hadington, long continued (z). James vi. seems to have con- ferred on the corporation of Hadington " the office of sberefscip," within its limits {k) Hadington continued a constabulary, at the Restoration, and, per- haps, throughout the reign of Charles 11. (/). Hadington w^as a sheriffdom, at the Revolution ; and it continued so, till 1 748. Soon after the Revolution, John, the second Marquis of Tweedale, was appointed sherifiVprincipal of Ha- dington ; a trust, which he continued to execute, till his death, in 17 13 (m). On the 9th of January 1716, Thomas, Earl of Hadington, was appointed sheriff of this shire, during the king's pleasure ; but was continued till his decease, in 1735. As this trust was not hereditary, it could not be claimed, when such trusts were to be resumed, by purchase. At the epoch of the aboli- tion of hereditary jurisdictions, in 1748, there were but few, and inconsiderable (h) Dougl. Peer. 2^. (j) See Certain Matters of Scotland, 1597. which were published, in 1603. Sign. C. 4. As early as 1579, Lauder appears to have been comprehended, in the constabulary of Hadington. Wight on Elections, 431. Sir WiUiam Seatoun succeeded the Bothwells, as sheriff of Hadington : On the 19th of Januar)' 1613, as sheriS-Jepii/e, he gave in to the commissioners of parliament, " the *' taxt-roll of the sheriffdom of Edinburgh, •uilth'm the constabulary of Hadington. MS. Roll. Thi« Parliamentary Record, then, clearly expresses what had long been, and what long continued, after the accession of King James, to be both the fact, and the law, with regard to the subordinate jurisdiction of East-Lothian. {k) The charter of King James was confirmed, by act of parliament, on the 29th of June 1633, which declared the same burrough " to be within the shrefdome of Edinburgh, and constabularie of " Hadington." See this act, in the Trans. Antiq. Soc. Edin. 96. (/) From 1663 '° t^s *^'h of December 1670, John Hayof Barra was sheriff-depute of Edin- burgh, within the conitalulary of Hadington. George Brown of Coalston succeeded him, till i68i ; when he was followed by George Halyburton of Eaglescarney, till 16S7. Yet, in the act of the istCh. ii. c. 14., for raising the annuity of /'4,ooo, Hadington is called a sheriffdom, only Edin- burgh is still called " the .sheriffdom of Edinbuigh, principal. The well-known Duke of Lauder- dale was sheriff, within the constabulary of Hadington, in 1677 ; ^"'^ so continued till his decease, in 1682. The first act of James vii. ch. xii. considers Edinburgh, which was not called /ir/na/ii?/, and Hadington, as distinct shires. In l6'^9, the 1st pari. K. William, ch. 32, for raising four months supply, also speaks of Edinburgh, and Hadington, as separate shires. («i) Dougl. Peer, in art. Alexander Hay, advocate, was sherifF-dcpute, under the n:arquis, as the principal. 3 G 2 claims, ^,j An ACCOUNT ICh.lY.—ffadwgfonskirt.- claiins, to be compensated, by the public, in Hadingtonshire (?i). The first sheriff, who was appointed, at tliat epoch, under the improved regimen, was James Hamilton, advocate, a brother of Lord Bslhaven (o). § VI. Of its Civi! History.'] The ample district, extending from Colbrands- path, on the northern limit of Bervv-ickshire, to the Avon, on the Forth, which comprehends modern Lothian, has fully partaken of the successive events, which have either saddened, or exhilarated Scotland, throughout many ages (p). But, in the annals of Hadingtonshire, the county-town is the first object of rational curiosity. It derived its name, from a Saxon settler here, whose ton it became ; and who here sat down with his followers, on the northern margin of the Tyne. We first see it, in record, during the 12th century, as the demesn town of the Scotish king. The beneficent David i. possessed it, as his biugh, with a church, a mill, and other apurtenants of a manor ; but no castle of Hadington appears, in any charter {q). Its agreeable site, however, made it a proper place of regal dower. And, in 1139, on the marriage of Earl Henry, the heir of David i., to Ada, the daughter of the Earl ofWaiTen, and the Countess of Melent, Hadington, and its territory, were settled on her, as her matrimonial provision (r). And, this mother of kings seems to have been attentive to her burreiigh of Hadingtun, till her decease, in 1178 (j). On this (n) John Hay was paid ;^8oo Sterling for the bailliery of Dunbar ; and John Hamilton, for the resality of Drem, had £S°°' ^^' ^"g' Report, Hadingtonshire is comprehended, within the commissariate of Edinburgh. (0) Scots Mag. 1748, 155. (p) For the history of Lothian, during the Pictish period, from 446 a. d. to 843, see Caledonia, bk. ii. ch. 3 ; and for its history, in the subsequent period, extending from 843 a. d. to 1097, see bk. iii. ch. 6. (o) His charter, granting the church of St. Mary of HaJintune to the church of St. Andrew, at Kilrimont, was given " apud Hadintune." Diplom. Scotiae, pi. xvii. In 1 159, Malcolm it. granted to the monks of Kelso a toft, in Hadington. lb. xxv. David i. granted to the church of St. Mary of Hadington one full toft, near the church, in the town of Hadington. lb. xvi. He' granted to the priory of St. Andrews a toft in Hadington. Rel. Divi Andreas, 165. He granted to the monks of Dunfermlin, " luiam nicnsuram,'' in the burgh of Hadington. Sir Ja. Dalrj'mp. Coi. 384. David granted to the monks of May a full toft, " in burgo nuo de Hadintune^ free of all custom, and service." Chart. May, No. 6. (r) Chron. Mail. ■ 66 ; Dug. Sar. i. 75 : And, in her charter to the canons of the church of St. Andrew, she gave a full toft " in burgo meo de Hadintuna." Trans. Antiq. Soc. Edin. 118. (j) Chron. Mail. 174. She founded a nunnery, at Hadington. She granted to the monks of Cambuskenneth a toft, in Hadington. Chart. Cambus. No. 29-197. In 1 178, Pope Alexander confirmed to the monks of Inchcolm two toftS; in Hadington, which had been formerly granted to them. Chart. Inchcolm, No. 76. event, -Scct.Vl.—IU Civil mtory.] Of NO RT H - B R I T A I N. 4.3 event, Hadington returned to her son, William, the lion, as a demesn of tlie crown (/). William, the lion, seems to have sometimes resided, at this pleasaat town, though we hear nothing of his castle. Here, in 1180, was the famous controversy, between the monks of Melros and Richard Morville, the constable, about the forest, and pasture, on the Galach, and Leder, decided, in their favour, before William, the king, and his brother, Earl David, and many clergy, as well as laymen, innumerable (w). In 1191, William, the lion, gave his daughter, Isobel, who had been the wife of Robert de Brus, to Robert de Ros, at Hadlniun (x). On the 24th of August 1198, was born, ztHadingtun, to William, and Ermengard, their son, Alexander, who succeeded him, in the Scotish throne (jy). During those joyous times, Hadington seems not to have felt the miseries of war, throughout the three reigns of David i., Malcolm iv., and William, the lion. It was first involved in warfare, after Alexander i-i. had taken part with the English barons against their unworthy sovereign. In 1 2 16, King John penetrated into Lothian; and burnt Dunbar, and Hading- ton (z). Alexander 11. seems never to have followed the example of his father, in making Hadington the place of his residence. In 1242, was assassinated, at Hadington, Patrick Earl of Athol ; a terrible deed, which involved the king, and the nation, in many troubles [a). As this town had been hastily rebuilt of wood, after John had carried his torch through Lothian, it was accidentally burnt, in 1244(3). Hadington seems not to have suffered many miseries, (/) There remains a charter of William, confirming to the canons of St. Andrew the church of Hadington, with the lands of Clerkington, the tithes, and other pertinents : This charter was given " apud Hadintune." Trans. Antiq. Soc. Edin. uS. He granted a toft, in Hadington, to the monks of Coldingham. Ch. Cold. 5. Roger de Quincey, the Earl of Winton, gave the canons of Dryburgh a toft, "in villa de Hadington." Ch. Dryb. ic6. William's charter to the monks of Newbotle, which was granted, between 11 79 and 1189, was dated, " apud Hadington." There is reason to believe, that the Scotish kings had a court, at Hadington, to yyhich they were studious to reserve certain services. (z<) That decision was triumphantly recorded, by the chronicler of Mailros, 174, as having happened, " apud HacUngtun, dominica media quadragesima, et Dei adjutori.'' Happy ! had he explained the manner of the trial : He speaks, indeed, of their charters, which were, no doubt, exhibited, and of the authority of the church of Rome. (x) lb. 179. iy) lb. 181 ; Fordun, 1. viii. c. 61 ; " In cujus nativitate raulti gaudebant," adds the chronicler of Mailros. (a) Chron. Mail. 190, (j) Lord Hailes' An. i. 157. In order to conceal that odious deed, the perpetrators, Bisset, and his partisans, set fire to the house, in which he lodged. (3) Ford. lix. c.(5i; , from 414 AfJ ACCOUNT [Cix.lV.^Hadinstoiuhire.- from the succession war: In 1293, indeed, it was formally demanded of John Baliol, by Edward i. {b). In Hadingtonshire, every parish had its kirk-town : But, there was no other place, probably, than Hadington, which had acquired thq dignity of a burgh, till after the Scoto-Sason period had closed, with the accession of Robert Bruce (c). If we except the devastalion of King John, in 121 6, Hadingtonshire suffered little from foreign, or domestic hostility, till the demise of Alexander brought on the succession war. Hadingtonshire partook, indeed, of those servile scenes, which were acted, at Brigham, at Usettlington, and at Berwick (d). But, it was not till Edward i. threw aside the flimsy guise of Lord Paramount, that real war began. His progress into the north was obstructed, by the castle of Dunbar. And, on the 28th of March 1296, Earl Warrenne laid formal siege to this fortlet, which was defended by the Countess of March. Her fortitude gave the bravest men, in Scotland, time to come to her aid. At the end of a month, was fought, under its walls, the battle of Dunbar, with persevering, but unlucky valour. And, the appearance of Edward himself, on the a 9th of April 1 296, was the signal for the surrender of that well-defended castle. The fate of Baliol, of Hadington, and of Scotland, was now decided, for the present. The valour, the enterprize, the fortune of Wallace, during the memorable year 1 297, taught the ambitious Edward, that the Scotish people, however divided, were not conquered. He again penetrated through the Merse, in June 1298, when he was opposed, by the castle of Dirleton, the strength of the Vauses : After a resolute defence, it surrendered, at length, to Anthony Beck, the bishop (ii) There is in AylofFe's Cal. no, a wiit " tie summonitione regis Scotiac coram rege, respon- " suii pro villis de Berewyk, et Hadington : Berewyk, here, was probably North-Berwick, in Hadingtonshire. (c) On the 28th of August 1296, " Alexander le Barier Provost del burg de Hadington et ♦' tote la commune de meme burg, swore fealty to Edward k Prynne, iii. 6^^. Another Je Barler of this burgh swore fealty to Edward, on the same occasion. Id. We may remember the old English story of the King, and The Barker of Dantre, in Ritson's Jincieni Popular Poetry. We are instructed, by his Glossary, that Barker was a tanner, so called from his using bark. From all those circumstances, we may infer, that tanning was a trade of some importance, in Hadington, at that epoch. ((/) In the numerous parliament of Brigham, there seem to have been only three barons, who could be deemed the representatives of Hadingtonshire ; namely, Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar, Nicol de Graham, David le Marischal, and John de Vallibus, or Vaux : The diocesan, William, bishop of St. Andrews, sat, indeed, in that parliament ; but, no other ecclesiastic, from Had- dingtonshire. of .Sect.VI.— Its Chi/ History.] Of N O RT H - B R I T A I N. 415 of Dmham (e). This is the second castle of Hadingtonshire, which opposed the fatal entrance of that ambitious king into Scotland : And, he now inarched forward, through the three Lothians, to Falkirk, where he again triumphed over a divided people, on the 22d of July 1298, upon a well-fought field (/). Yet, many a brave man still remained unsubdued. And, Edward was induced, during the year 1303, to penetrate to the utmost verge of Moray, before he could consider himself, as superior of Scotland. In 1305, he endeavoured, by his well-known ordinance, to settle the government of this distracted country, when the domestic rule of this constabulaiy was placed in the hands of Ive de Adeburgh, as sheriff of the shires of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, and Hadington. The accession of Robert Bruce, in 1306, to the Scotish throne, made a great change in the affairs of Hadingtonshire, and of Scotland. Robert i. gave to his town, and people, of Hadington, a. grant of their /il?eriies, political, and commercial (g). Robert 11. appears to have granted the burgh ox Hadington *' to the burgesses and community thereof," for payment of ,1^15 sterling, yearly, into his exchequer (^h). We may here see the ancient manner of England, by which a town, in the royal demesn, was converted into the freer form of a town, in^rm. There were no representatives of towns admitted into the Scotish parliament, during the Scoto-Saxon period : The epoch of their (e) Lord Hailes' An. i. 256 ; who says that, from the ruins, this castle seems to have been a mighty fabrick. (/) lb. 261. (g) Roberts. Index, 10 : In 1371, Robert 11. confirmed a grant of tk haiUies, and community of the town of Hadington, to Hugh de Selkyrk. lb. 93. This intimation shows what was the regimen, in elder times, of this ancient burgh. {h) lb. 132. Before that epoch, in the affairs of Hadington, its revenues had been saddled with several pensioners, who were, no doubt, troublesome riders. Robert i. granted to the abbot of Melros an annuity out oi the customs of Hadington. lb. 3. David 11. granted an yearly pension of j^20 to Alexander Cockburn out o{ the great customs of the same burgh. lb. 43 — 69. David 11. gave an annuity to Angus Dunbar out of the customs of Aberdeen, and Hadington. lb. ^^. la 158 1, Robert 11. granted to James de Douglas, knight, the son of WiUiam, the first Earl Douglas, a pension of 200 marks sterling, " pro servitio et retinentia suis," to the king, and to John, his eldest son. lb. 121 ; and this curious document was printed, in Hay's Vindication of Elizabeth More, 54. This pension was to be paid out of the Wng'i great customs, and other rents, within the king's lurgh of Hadington, by the hands of the king's custmner, and his baiilies of the same burrough. The pensioner to whom those payments were to be made, at two terms yearly, as retainer to the Stewarts, was James Douglas, who succeeded his father William, the first Earl Douglas, who died, in 1384 ; he married the Lady Isobel, one of the daughters of Robert 11., the grantor; and he died, the 31st of July 1388, fighting Hotspur, at Otterburn, without any issue of his marriage. Crawf. Peer. 97. admission 4-^6 An A C C O U N T [Ch. IV .-HadkgtonsUrc- admission among The Estates is 1326: And, it is more than probable, that Hadington had the honour of being one of those burroughs, who were first allowed to sit in jhe legislature of dieir country. The town of Hadington, with other burroughs, contributed to the restoration of David 11. On the 26th of September 1357, Adam de Hadinton, and Adam de Congalton, were ap- pointed, by Hadington, to meet other burgesses, for treating of the liberation of David 11. (/). The town of Dunbar naturally grew up under the shelter of the castle of the same name : And, from the age of Malcolm Canmore, when Gospatrick, the expatriated Earl of Northumberland, settled here, Dunbar became the town, in dem^n, of the successive Earls of Dunbar, and IVIarch ; partaking of their influences, whether unfortunate, or happy. In 1369, Dunbar, by the Earl's influence, was created by David 11., a " free burrough," with limits, as extaisive as the earldom of March, with a " market cross," with power to buy, and sell, wiih \cocquet, and trone, and with a " free port, at le Bellehaven :" And it was granted a concun'ent commerce with Hadington, which also was thus entitled to a concurrent commerce with Dunbar (^k). This burrough was now admitted, by its representative, with other corporations, into the Scotish parliament (/). And, throughout many a change, Dunbar flourished, or declined, according to the fortunes of the nation, whether lucky, or adverse. North-Berwick, which cannot altogether rival Dunbar, in its antiquity, belonged of old to the Earls of Fife, with the territory around it : It continued, in this great family, till the demise of David 11. (?;/). Robert 11. had scarcely ascended the throne, when he granted to William, Earl Douglas, the privilege of a port, with the usual pertinents, to North-Berwyk, in emulationj probably, G) Rym. vi. 45. (^k) Roberts. Index, 89. There was a grant of Robert in. to William iDanielstoun of a pension of 20 marks sterling, out of x\ie great customs of Dunbar, till the king should provide him, in ten marks of land. lb. 158. (/) Pari. Rec. 282. im) Isobcll, the Countess of Fife, as daughter, and heir of Earl Duncan, granted to Margaret Hog an annual rent of two marks, issuing out of her lands of Sydserf, " infra baroniam nos/ram de North-Berwyk." MS. Cliarter. It was dated at that epoch. She outlived David ii : And, her charter to Hog was, after her decease, confirmed by Robert ii. Roberts. Index, 114. She had .10 issue by her four husbands : And, on the 30th of March 1.371, she resigned her earldom to Robf rt, Earl of Mentcitb, the first Duke of Albany, who was heir of entail. Sibbald's Fife, 97. Ey tome arrangement, the Earl of Menteith conveyed the barony of North-Berwick, at tliat epoch, to William, ttie first Earl of Douglas. of <^ Hi A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Scotish Kings, from Alpin to David I.; siicwlng the Manner of their several Successions, and the Rehtioii of [Iit-'ir rcEpeclive Descents. Kir^ of Rr.u!s, d. S36, An. i r. KEN^LTll, itic toil of Alpin, kin- of Tl,e Scot*, in 836 ; and of the Pictj, am'. Scots, from S\;3 lo 85 y. I [. DoMAL, Ihe son of Alpin, king of liie Scots, and Picts, from 859 to S63. I. Ar-nii, Uic son 'Ni to >-'S2, wlieii !.'■ »'ni kilitJ, in battle, bj- On'g. I 3. COMSTASTFN II, the S(M1 of Kenneth, reigiiL-J, from >'6^ to A Dnnijhter of Kenneth niariii.-(i Ku. the ki;igof the StrathcKiyJ Dmo.is. I I ■IajlhlHre, a Jauglufr of Ken- n.ih, j.ij w,l^ nf uvu kii.gs of I)oN.\(, the Sun of Am!h, wm flecld Kin,': of the vSirathd.iyd llritoni, ill the reign of Cuuilau- tin HI) his brother. r. CoKsiANri;.- lU, tlie son of Aodh, reiijnfd, from 90.^ to 9U ; when h,- retired to a mo- nastery. 9 InouLf, the son of Constnn> tin III, reigned, from q^i to 1.6 1 i when he was kilted, in bal(l«i \viihlli- Danes. C DoNAL IV, tlie bon of Con- stanli.1 ir. rci^ned, from Hy3 to 904, when he was Uain, in battle, by the Danes. ft. Malcolm I, llie ton of Do- nal IV, reigned, from 914 to g\3, when he was slain by the Moray-men. I 5. EocHA, the son of Ku, and grandson of Kenneth, reigned, with Grig, f.om S8z to 893- I oeMA*, a 3i>n of Indnlf, was lu!- J i. Culrv, the led in haiile, by the Britoni, with hit brother, Culen, a". 97. of Indulf, ed, from 965 to tj-ja ; hcVas killed, in battle, by the Biitons. I I I .!. CoS!TA«I,» IV, the ,0,1 of Ctilcn, reigned, from 991 [o 111; ; when he was slain by Keii- Tiei:. IV. 12. Kenneth ill, tile second son of Malcolm I, reigned, from 970 to fju4 ; when he was murdered by FineUa. I 1 15. Malcolm II, the son of Kenneth III, reigned, from 1003 to iojj. A Daiiijliler of Malcolm li. mar- ricj Si;4iird, Earl of Orkney. Jethpc, the eldest daughter of M.Jcolm II, married Cnnan, the Abbot of Dunkeld. I 16, DuNCAS, the son of ] etboc and Crinan, reigned, from loi^ to 10^9; when he was murdered by Macbtth. | 10. DoNALn^sr. llie son of Dnncaii, ivij;ned, from Novem 1095 to May 1094, and a^ain frumNov. 1094 to 109", ivlien he was dcilironed by EJ^ ir. a son Miidach, who of Aihol, lemfi. Di. , th? graiiiison of i)jKAL li;id \fa^ Etrl vidl. H-i,,,, -- „ - - Madacb, dird in the reij^n^of AlLiander " ' BlthoCi a d.ing'ilr, ihrc whose de»cendanis, Jnhn Ct cliimcd th.- L'town, in 1291 .-r 1 1, without male ilTue. ■19. Malcolm III, the son of Duncan, reigned, from 1057 to 1093 i he married Margaret, the daughter of Edward, the son of J dmund Ironside. 1. DujiCAV, the bastard 8on of Malcolm III, i-iMitil from M:iy to Nov 10,4. By Etlirel.i, llii- daojjhler of Gospatric : Duncan left a son. Wil- ll;iiii, who married Alice de Uuineley, by whom Wdliiini left three daughters. 10. DucF, the eldest son of Mal- colm I, reigned, from 961 to g'l; ; when nc was dethroned by Culon ; and soon after killed, at Forres. 1 .4. Kenneth IV, the son of DliIT, reigned, from Qtj^ to lo&j j when he was slain, in battle, by Malcolm II. | coi>H£, or Boedc, the son Kenneth IV. | Gruoch, the daughter of Bodhe, Mac-Boede, a son of Boede, was manicd, isl, Gilcomgain, Maormor of Moray ; and, 2dly, 17. MacBeth, the Maormor of Ross, who reigned, from 1039 to lojfi. I killed by Malcolm II, in 1033. 18. Lulach, the son of Gruoch and Gilcomgain, reigned from 5tli Dec 1056, to 3d April 1057 ; when be was slain bv Malcolmlll. Hclcfcadawghtcr, who had a sou, Anguj, that was chief of Moray, and was tlain A- tijo JluwAKU. was slain Etii- lbtd became EDML'NDdi;d,ui(li' (i) Eoc >ft reigned (ii) Alexander I. with his fuller. Ahbol of Dun- out i!Tiie. from 1097 to reigned from Sih ne.ir Alnwick. kcld. 1 1C7 ; a.id kft Januarj'l IC6-7 to . — no ifTue. jith April 1 1241 and left no ilTue. ^iii) David I. reign, ed from 1124 10 iijj ; and left grandebildren. Matilda married M Miv married Eu- Henr\- I, king of stace, the Count England. of Boulogne. -^tct.yi.— Its Chll History.] Or NORTH- BRITAIN. 4-7 of Dunbar (/). It was made a burgh, by a charter of Robert iii. (m). And, its representative was admitted into the parliament, among the other commissaries of the Scotish burroughs (?.'). Hadington, Dunbar, and North-Berwick, are the only burroughs, in this shire, which, since the Union, join with others, in sending a representative to the united parh'ament. Yet, are there, in this shire, some burroughs of barony, which do not send commissioners to parliament. Robert i., in consideration of the services of Alexander Seyton, erected his town of Seyton, into d.free burgh (0), with all the liberties, and privileges, which any other free burgh, belonging to any earl, or baron, possessed ; yet, with this exception, that the people of Seyton should not enjoy the privilege of buying, wool, and skins, for manufacture. Such was the nature of a free burgh of barony, in contradistinction to a royal burgh. In latter times, the town of Cockenzie was erected into a burgh of barony {p). The two tov/ns of Preston-pans are both burghs of barony. In 1489, Dunglas was made a burgh of barony, in favour to Alexander Home, the heir of Home, who had contributed so much to the demise of James III., on Stirling-field (y). But, the towns of Hadingtonshire, what- ever were their political state, never rose to any eminence, either from the numbers of their people, or the enterprize of their traffic. When Patrick Earl of Dunbar, the sheriff of the Lothians, attached himself to Bruce, after the battle of Bannockburn, in 13 14, he thereby acquired the leading of the youth of Hadingtonshire : In March 1 3 1 8 , he led them to the surprize of Ber- wick, where they learned the art of desultory war, under Randolph, and Douglas. The people of the same shire were involved in the suspicion, and disgrace of the same earl, after the accession of David 11. They were a while distracted, by the devious conduct of the Earl of Dunbar. They felt the ravages of Edward iii, when (/) That great noble gave an obligation, dated the 26th of April 1373, to resign the priviledge of a port, at North-Berwick, if the same should be found detrimental to the king, to the nation, or to the bprroughs. Pari. Rec. 129; Roberts. Index, ill. In this document, the more curious reader may perceive, that there did not exist, at that epoch, in the Scotish law, such a proceeding, as that of England, under the important writ of ad qmd damnum. In 1 788, there were discovered, within the vault of a burial-place, near this town, a seal, with this inscription : " Sigillum " Willielmi Domini de Douglas." Stat. Acco. v. 443. But, the Douglases did not bury, at North- Berwick. («) lb. 99. („) Pari. Rec. 232. (0) Roberts. Index, 27. There was granted by Robert i., at the same time, to Alexander Seyton, that he should have a market, " on the Sabbath-day." Id. (/>) Purvis's Exchequer MS. The burgh of Cockennie acciunted in the E.xchequer, ioxhurrough mail ^6 : 14 : 4 ; and for one gold penny j{^i : 13 ; 4, Id, See Dougl. Peer. 706, from the charter. (j) Crawford's MS. Notes. Vol. It. 3 H he 4»« A« A C C O U N T [Gh. IV.—Hadmgtonshire.- he advanced through the Merse, and Lothian, to the conquest of Scotland, in December 1334. They saw the English army, under the Earl of Salisbury, beleaguer the castle of Dunbar, in January 1337-8 (j). They witnessed the intrepid defence of it, by the heroic Countess of Dunbar. And, the bravest of their sons followed the gallant Sir Alexander Ramsay, in June 1338, when he marched to succour the castle ; and, by a successful sally, to drive the besiegers from its walls (/). In 1432, Hadington partook of the pestilence, which then wasted the land (ti). The people of East-Lothian were involved in the discomfiture of the battle of Durham, in 1346, and the losses, that were the result : And, they partook of the quiet, which followed the restoration of David Bruce, and paid their full share of his grievous ransom. They were again involved in those miseries, and waste, which were the effects of the hostilities, that began, in 1376, between the Earls of Northumberland, and Dunbar; and ended by a truce, in 1381. In the quick succession of warfare, and of truces, East-Lothian shared the misfortunes, and enjoyed the benefits. The revolt, and the expatriation of George, Earl of Dunbar, in 1400, entailed on his earldom many miseries. In August 1400, Henry iv. entered Scotland, with an overpowering army, while his fleet sailed into the Forth. He marched, through Berwickshire to Hadington ; thence to Leith ; and from it to the siege of Edinburgh (;v). In February 1401, Earl Patrick led the Northumbrian yeoman, with the Percys, at their head, through Berwickshire, to Dunglas ; and thence, through East-Lothian, beyond the Tyne, to Linton, and Preston. Their progress was obstructed, by the vigorous resistance of the castle of Hailes ; yet, their repulse, by this obstinate strength, did not prevent the besiegers from burning the villages of Hailes, of Merkhill, and Trapren. At length, by the powers of Lothian, the earl, and his Northumbrian associates, were repulsed to Berwick : Yet, this disgrace did not prevent them, from invading the Merse, in the subsequent season. The youth of Lothian, under Hepburn of Hailes, fought the expatriated earl, at Nisbet, on the 22d of June 1402, vdth desperate valour, but final repulse: Many of them remained on Slmightcr-field : And many a mother had to lament, not so much their fall, as their defeat. On the 14th of September 1402, the youth of Lothian again opposed the Earl of Dunbar, at Homildozi, where they were again discomfited. In the subsequent year, the (^) Lord Hailes' An. ii. 198 — 200. (/) lb. 202. (u) Bower, 1. xvi. c. 20. (x) On the 15th of August 1400, Henry arrived, at Hadington, where he celebrated the atsumption of the Virgin ; and, after lemaining three days, marched to Leith. lower, I. xv. c. 2. earl .Sect.VL— lit C'lfil History.} Of N O RTH - B R IT A I N. 419 carl conducted the Northumbrians througli the Merse to Innerwick, with the usual waste of predatory warfare (y) : Yet, he found none to hail his approach to Dunbar ; but many to oppose his progress. The restoration of the earl, by ktrigue, and sacrifices, in 1409, freed the people, a while, from such misfor- tunes, and disquiet. The inhabitants of East-Lothian saw the earldom of Dunbar forfeited, in 1435, for those offences of George Earl of Dunbar, the father, rather than for the faults of his son (s). This is an epoch in the history of Hadingtonshire. Several of its barons, who held their lands of the Earls of Dunbar, as subjects superior, became tenants in chief of the king : And some of the landholders attached themselves to the Douglasses ; as the weak, in those lawless times, could not exist, without the protection of the strong. Those dues, which used to be paid to the baillies of the earls, were, thenceforth, paid to the Stewart of the king : Nor, were they unconcerned spectators of the rebellious broils, which ensued, between the Hepburns, and the Homes, in 1446, for the litigated spoils (a). In 1447, ^^^ Earl of Northumberland, entering the east borders, burned, nnd wasted Dunbar (1^). And the people of East-Lothian were involved, in the various eifects, which resulted from the grant of the earldom, with all its juris- dictions, in 1455, by James 11., to the Duke of Albany, his second son. The profligacy, the artifice, the turbule ice of that prince, as he grew up to manhood, did not promote their quiet, or contribute to their profit. One of the first effects was the incitement of hostilities v/ith England (c). They saw his castle of Dunbar seized, and relinquished. And, in 1482, they beheld an English army, which was introduced, by his intrigues, encamp in the heart of (y) It should seem, however, that an English garrison was left in the castle of Innerwick; as in 1403, the regent Albany took that fortlet, though with some loss, and rased it to the ground. Bower, 1. XV. c. 16. (2) Pari. Rec. 26. {a) In the charter of Coldingham, 82, there is an instrument upon three letters of King James, " de rebellione I'atricii Hepburn, miles, occupantis castrum de Dunbar." In the meantime, saith Pitscottie, Archibald Dunbar seized the castle of Hales, in Lothian ; and, at the first assault, he won the same ; and slew them all, that he found therein : But, shortly thereafter, he was seized by James Douglas, in whose will he put himself, and castle, without any further debate, Fol. Ed. 2S. (b) lb. 24-5. {c) The parliament of April 1481, under James in., ordained the "furnishing of castellis:" The king gave directions to provide, and sltife, his castellis of Dunbar, and Lochmaban : And every lord was required, by the same example, to supply his castell ; as Tamtallon, Dtmglas, Ha'iks, Home, and Edrington ; that they may be defendit. Black Acts, fol, Ixvi, b. 3 H 2 Hadingtonshire^ ^„ Ak ACCOUNT iChAW—Hadinglomhlte.' Iladingtonshire, till their old adversaries obtained, from his treasons, the surrender of Berwick, for ever. After the forfeiture of Albany, his associates obtained many of his treasonous objects, by the dethronement, and death of the king, his indulgent brother, on Stirling-field : And, in October 1488, Patrick, Lord Hailes, and Alexander Home, were appointed, by the first parliament of the infant James iv., to be the king's Ueutenants, with more than royal power, till the king became twenty-one, over theMerse, Lothian, the wards of Hading- ton, Linlithgow, and Lauderdale {d). Similar powers were invested, in parti- cular persons, over every other shire. Such was the result of so much intrigue, and so many treasons. The people murmured, when they felt themselves delivered over to the domination of so many petty tyrants, while the assassina- tion of their beneficent sovereign was passed over, in silence (£•). In 1489, several persons were appointed, by parliament, in the different districts, throughout the realm, to collect the king's revenues, and dues. Patrick, Lord Hailes, the Earl of Bothwell, was named, for that end, within the shires of Edinburgh, Hadingtoii, Kirkcudbright, and Wigton(/). Alexander Home, the Great Chamberlain, was appointed, for the same purpose, within the earl- dom of Marche, the lordships of Dunbar, and Colbrandspath, in Etterick- forest, and Stirlingshire {g). Thus were the people ruled, and over-reached, during the infancy of James iv. A new day dawned on East-Lothian, at the marriage of James with the Lady Margaret of England. With other great estates, which were settled on her, in dower, were the whole earldom of Marche, the lordships of Dunbar, and of Couhrandspeth (A). In this manner, then, did Queen Margaret become connected with East-Lothian, which partook of her adventures, her favours, and misfortunes. Yet, was not Hadingtonshire much affected, in its domestic affairs, during the two busy reigns of James iv., and James v. The youth, and the aged of Lothian, indeed, felt, in 151 3, the disasters of James iv., at Flodcn-field : But, their firmness, on ?o mournful an occasion, did great honour to their fortitude. They profited little from the aid of France. Albany, the son of the expatriated duke of that name, claimed Dunbar castle, as heir of him, vi'ho had nothing to transmit. In November 1514, this ancient fortlet was delivered to ()." The same day, the spoilers burnt a fair town, of the Earl of Bothwell's, called Hadington, " with a great nonry, and a house " of freres (5')." The next night they encamped, at Dunbar : And, on the sub- sequent morning, it was fired ; " men, women, and children being suffocated, " and brent (r)." And, after a slight opposition, at__a streight, called the Pease,, by the Lords Seton, Home, and Buccleugh, with the whole power of the Merse, and Teviotdale, the ravagers arrived, at Berwick, where they met their fleet, from Leith (s). The Scotish chieftains seem to have constructed a golden bridge over the Pease, for their retiring enemies. Henry viii., dying on the 28th of January 1547, left his passions, and his power, to the ministers of his son, Edward vi. His war, with Scotland, was immediately adopted. The protector Somerset, whose sword, and torch, had been already felt, by the Scots, entered the borders, on the 4th of September 1547. The castle of Dunglas, which, by Lord Home, was soon rendered ; and was, by them, immcdiatelyrazed. Marching forward, the invading army was soon stopped, by the two castles of Thornton, and Innerwick, which stood on craggy founda- tions ; and were separated, saith Patten, a stone's- cast asunder, by a deep gut, wherein ran a little river (t). But, their resistance was soon overcome, by the English artillery. The invaders marched forward, leaving the castle of Dunbar,, (0) See the " Ancient Account of the cxpedicion in Scotlande, 1544," throughout. The writer delights to tell^ in the fashioa of the times, how much they brente, and how much they wasted. (/>) Thus, the old writer of the Account of the Expedition, 1544. {q) Id. (r) The ancient historian of that expedition. (j) The ancient historian of that invasion has left us a very useful specification, of the burroughs, castles, and towns, which were burnt, and desolated, by King Harry's army, in Scotland ; And of these, there were, within Hadingtonshire, Preston-town, and,the castle. Hading, ton town, with the freres, and nunnery, the town of Dunbar, Tranent, Markle, Traprin, Heather- wyke, Belton, and East-Barnes. (/) See Patten's Expedition ; and Grose's Antiq. i. 90, 91. Both those castles were destroyed, and the towns burnt. on •—StcuVL—lts Civil History."] Of NO RTH- BR IT A IN. 423 on the right, after some slight skirmishes. They also passed the castle of Hailes, as if they looked onward to some greater object : And, on the 9th of September, they defeated a part of the Scotish army, at Fallside-brae, on the border of Edinburghshire, when Lord Home was wound?d, and his son taken (ji) : This engagement seems to have led on the hostile armies to the battle of Pinkie, on the subsequent day, when the Scotish powers were de- feated, with such mighty loss, as would have totally dismayed any other people {x). The protector Somerset marched, on the morrow, to Leith. Here, he remained a week, when he departed southward ; leaving the town, and ship- ping, in flames ; aiid marching by Cranston, and Soutra, to Lauder, and thence, to Kelso, and Roxburgh. Here, he busied himself, in re-fortifying that ancient fortalice : And, on the 29th of September, he resigned the com- mand of his victorious army, and proceeded to London ; leaving Lord Gray, the king's lieutenant, on the borders, with English garrisons, in the castles of Roxburgh, and Home, who soon after possessed Lauder fort. Experience seems to have had little influence on the rulers of England, who had learned the methods of dictation, in the school of Henry viii. Their prejudiced eyes could not perceive, that they would, by violence, and warfare, force Scotbnd, and her infant queen, into the bosom of France {y). In April 1548, Lord Gray advanced, from those forward positions, through Lothian j and took the castle of Yesler, and fortified Hadington. In this ancient burgh, he left a strong garrison ; and, after wasting the country, by every mode of inveterate hostility, he retired into England. He had scarcely departed, when six thousand French troops, under an able commander, arrived at Leith. It was immediately resolved, to besiege Hadington. During the siege, on the 7th of July, the regent Arran held a parliament, within the abbey, which stood without the town, when it was resolved to send their queen to France (z). The siege was finally raised ; as it was found impossible, to prevent supplies, from being thrown in toils resolute garrison (^). Meantime, the country was ravaged ; and the town of Dunbar was burnt, by the German mercenaries, in iu) Fallside castle was soon after burnt ; and those \\ithin, for their ill-wiU, were smothered ia it. Patten. (.y) Patten ; Border Histor)', 561. (J-) They pubhshed, indeed, a conciliatory declaration, which was not heard amidst the dia of arms. («) Keith Hist. 55 ; and Pari. Rec. 730-1. (a) An attempt to surprize Hadington, in Octuber 1543, also faileJ. Bord. Hist. 565, the 424 An A C C O U N T [Ch. IV,— Ha Jinpomhlrt. the English pay (b). In the subsequent year, Hadington was again beleaguered, with as little success (r). The war was now carried on, without an object: The queen had been driven to France, by the king, who wished to marry her : And, Scotland could not be conquered, though it might be distracted, by intrigue, and over-run, by hostility (c/). A peace was made, between England and France, on the 24th of March 1549-50, which comprehended Scotland > and which, by relinquishing to North-Britain Hadington, and Dunglas, restored the ancient limits of the two conterminous kingdoms (f). Yet, during such times, in such circumstances, such a peace could be only of short duration. The subsequent inroads, however, and the following truces, seem not to have involved Hadingtonshire, in their mischievous consequences. Neither was East-Lothian much affected, by the fanaticism, and turbulence, which continued to distract Scotland, by the concussions of two religions, and the rivality of two queens, after the return of Mary Stewart to her native king- dom, in 1 56 1. The night after the murder of Rizzio, on the 9th of March 1566, the queen made her escape, from this odious scene, with her guilty husband, to Seton castle ; and thence to Dunbar, a fortlet of more security. In this strength, the seat of so many actions, the unhappy queen remained some days, when she returned, in a sort of triumph, to the castle of Edin- (i) lb. 565-6. (c) lb. ^6cj. On the aad of March 1549-50, letters were written to Lord Bowe;, not to pro- ceed, in conveying the ordnance of Hadington, from Douglas ; nor, to send too large a supply of victuals to Lauder, or Dunglas ; there being a likelihood of peace. Privy Council Reg. of that date. (el) Alexander Crichton, of Brunston, who is often mentioned by Sadler, was a very dangerous intriguer against his country. He was condemned, by parliament, as a traitor, on the 14th of December 1548. This attainder was, hovyever, reversed, on the 5th of December xjj 8. ParL Rec. 744. Cockburn, of Ormiston, was equally active against his country ; and was also forfeited, by parliament, and restored. lb. 746. In 1558, Cockburn again engaged in similar intrigues ; and being engaged to bring from Berwick, £1,900, for the insurgents, was attacked, near Hadington, by James, Earl of Bothwell, acting, perhaps, «s sheriff of Lothian, who seized the money. Keith's Apx. 43. On the 28th of February 1547-8, the governor, and council, considering the divers, and tnormc crimes of the lairds of Ormiston, and Brunston, and of Saltoun, ordered, that tlie houfes of Saltoun, Ormiston, and Gilberston, should be casten down. lb. 56-7. {e) Rym. XV. z^^^ ; Keith, 55-6. In consequence of this peace, the forts of Lauder, Dunglat, Roxburgh, and Aymouth, were ordered to be casten down : The forts of Dunbar, and others, were directed to be garrisoned, during the peace. lb. 63. In 1551, the fort of Aberlady, at Lufness, which was built, during the late war. was ordered to be destroyed ; but, the house to remain, as the property of Patrick Hepburn, of Waughton. lb. 66. burg^h. -Sect.VI.— //x Chi! History.-^ Or N O RT H - B R I T A I N. 425 burgh (/). But, she was soon doomed to suffer other insults. On the 12th of April 1567, the queen, returning from Stirling to Edinburgh, was seized, by Bothwell, at Cramond bridge ; and carried thence, to Dunbar castle, the present scene of his habitual baseness. After she was thus induced, by ravishment, to marry this guilty personage, she was obliged to flee with him, to Borihwick castle, on the 1 2th of June i ^6y ; and thence, to retreat for refuge to Dunbar {g). In this secure fortalice, she was soon joined, by several nobles. Yet, was she so unadvised, as to set out for Edinburgh, the seat of her foes. Having advanced to Gladesmoor, which is noted for events, she issued a proclamation, in order to contrast her own conduct with that of her insurgent subjects (/>). And, she went thence to the loyal house of Seton, where she was always welcome, and ever safe. On the morrow, she surrendered herself, on Car- berry-hiil, to the insurgents, who carried her, in mourniul triumph, to Edinburgh, where she was dethroned ; and whence, she was sent a prisoner to to Loch-Leven castle. From Carberry-hill, Bothwell returned to Dunbar castle ; whence, after some days, he departed for Orkney; and from those unfriendly isles sailed, for the coast of Norway, where he was captured, as a pirate : In the prisons of Denmark, he finished, during the year 1576, his criminal career {i). On the 27th of September 1567, Dunbar castle was besieged, and demolished, by the regent Murray {k). The people of Hadingtonshire, owing to v/hatever influence, did not approve of that involution. And, the regent Murray com- manded some of the principal landholders to submit to his rule, on pain of treason (/). The town of Hadington was specially required to acknowledge the regent's title, and to obey his power (;h). During the thirty years of civil broils, which ensued, under the misrule of four regents, and a feeble king, (/) Spottiswood's Hist. 19J. [g) lb. 20j. {h) Her manifesto may be seen in Spottiswood's Hist. 206. (;) lb. 207 ; Keith's Apx. 142-45. {k) Birrel's Diary, 13 ; Keitli, 408. On the 23d of September 1567, " the Browsftrs, Baxters, " and Fleshers, of the town of Hadington, were ordered, by the privy council, to pass forthwith, •' with baiidhKii., ire-wed a[e, and flesh, to furnish the camp, besieging Dunbar castle, at compe- " tent prices, imder the pain of being reputed aiders of the rebels." Keith's Hist. 456. The castle was delivered to the charge of t! town of Dunbar, till parliament time. Id. (/) Keith's Hist. 460. (m) For those ends, the peopV; of the town of Hadington were called together ; and thereupon, with one voice, gave their asse? .. being unable to resist. Id. There was an attempt made, soon after, to surprise Dunbar ; but, u f.iiled, Ovving to the attachment of the towns men to Lord Home, lb. 473. Vol. it, 3 I . Hadingtonshire 4i<5 Ak A C C O U N T [Ch. IV —Hadwp'mshhf: ILidingtonsliire seems to have suffered more ofmonification, than of waste (?.'), On the 31st of March 1603, the accession of James vi. to the crown of Eng- land was proclaimed, at the cross of Edinburgh (0). And, he set out for London, on the 5lh of April ; taking his way through Hadington to Dunglas(/)); and thence to Berwick-upon-Tweed, where he was received, on the morrow, with loud acclaims. Throughout the subsequent century of successive changes, Hadingtonshire was debased, by the fanaticism, or ruined, by the follies, of those guilty times. East-Lothian felt its full share of the devastation, and discomfiture of the eventful year 1650. On the 2 2d of July, in this year, Cromwell passed to the northern side of the Tweed. The Scots, unwilling to meet him in conflict, adopted the wise policy of Robert Bruce, by laying waste the country, from Tweedside to Edinburgh. Here, Lesley, the Scotish general, entrenched himself, to await the onset of his able antagonist. It is a sad reflection, that it was of little importance to a harrassed people, whether the fanatical Lesley, or the miscreant Cromwell, should prevail. By resolute circumspection,^ Lesley obliged the enterprizing Cromwell to retrace his steps, through Lothian, to Dunbar. The Scots, as they were too much influenced by the tanaticism of their ecclesiastics, did not practice the wise policy of smoothing the ways, and clearing the passes, for a retiring enemy. Lesley seized the hills, which commanded Dunbar : But; the committee-men, who directed his spirit, would not allow him to obtain, by time, what might be lost, by action: And, on the 3d of September 1650, he marched down upon Cromwell, who gave him. a total defeat, which decided the fate of Scotland, as an independant country (0). The Restoration only delivered Hadingtonshire to the domination of the rapacious Duke of Lauderdale. It partook of the disadvantages, and benefits of the Revolution. And, it at length enjoyed the thousand advantages of quiet, and security, which undoubtedly resulted to it, from the Union. It had been happy, for the nation, if the ministers of George i. had been more circumspect, and less vehement ! There would have been no treasonous insurrection, in 1515. On the ist of August, in that year, the earl of Mar («) In May 1598, about a third part of Hndington town wbs burnt, for the reparation wliereof, a general eontnbution was raised. M.S. Notes, from tht Aberdeen records of the 24th of July, in that year. There is a prospect of the town of Hadington, in Slezer, 1693, No. 21. (0: IBirrel's Diary, 58. (p King Jam-s.. with his rainue, lodged during the fint night of his journey, in Dunglas castle. Staf. A°99 • 4 • 5 J which had arisen from the penury, and rapaciousness of many years (/). In this rental, the towns of East-Lothian were included. Hadington paid, yearly, £1^)° Scots, for its Jirm. How early this town of the royal demesn became a burrough, we have already seen {u) : And, we have traced its history, through many eventful ages(;v). The burrough of Dunbar paid into the exchequer ;^4 Scots, for its firm, yearly j and for its milns ;/[ 17 : 6 : 8. Dunbar (j) This conflict was sometimes called the battle of GleJes-moor. And there is a humorous petition, in the Scot's Magazine, 1745, 521, from Preston- Pans, Preston, Cockenzie, Seton, and Tranent ; stating that, as the battle was fought on a field, which is almost sniTounded by those towns of Hadingtonshire, they may not be deprived of the honour of giving it a name. (/) Mr. Solicitor Purvis's Exchequer MS. (u) There was a ratification, by parliament of the burgh of Hadington, 01 the j;th of June 155 3. Unprinted Act of that date. There was another act, in favour of this burgh, on the 19th of Dfttember 1597. Unprinted Act of that date. Sir William Seton was then provost of this burghj (x) In 1296 Hadington had a provost, who sv/ore fealty to Edward 1., as we have perceived, in Prynne. But, in 1624, King James granted to the burges.ses, tliat they should have, in future, for their better government, a provost, baillies, a treasurer, and other officers. This charter of James vi. was confirmed by the first parhament of Charles i. The corporation consists of a council of 25 persons, including the provost, and baillies, 16 merchant counsellors, and 9 trades counsellors. The taxes, which Hadington paid, in 1556, in 1695, andl77l, evince how i,iconsiderable a corporation Hadington is. Gibs. Hist. Glasgow, 78, 103, 120. And, since the union, Hadington joins with Lauder, Jedburgh, Punbar, and North-Berwick, in choosing one representative in parliament. of ■Scct.VL— Its ChUHh/ory.^ Or NORjTH-BRITAIN. 425 of old was the town in demesn of the Earls of Dunbar (y). It had arisen under the shelter of his castle. And, it obtained a charter from David 11. ; erecting it iht'O a royal burrough ; and another charter, from James vi., empowerin"- the inhabitants, anew, to choose a provost, baillies, counselloi's, with other corporate officers (s). The whole revenue of this incorporation, as reported to parliament, in 1788, was only ^^668 17s. Sterling. Dunbar seems, through every age, to have been a town of small inhabitancy, little means, and less ability (a). Since the Union, it partakes, with Hauingtcn, North-Berwick, Lauder, and Jedburgh, in choosing one representative to the united parliament, North-Berwick is a town, ancient, but inconsiderable (Zi). It is not quite cerr tain, whether it owed its origin to its religious establishment, or to its port. It owed its incorporation, as a royal burgh, to the charter of Robert iii. (f). Its whole revenue, as returned to parliament, in 1788, was only £26 : 14 : 4 Sterling. It has always been inconsiderable, as we may infer, from the sraall- ness of the taxes, which it has paid, at successive periods, to the public contri? butions (^). With the royal burroughs of Hadington, and Dunbar, Laudei-, and Jedburgh, it votes for one representative to the united parliament. From those considerations, with regard to the towns of East-Lothian, which have been inconsiderable, in every age, it is natural to advert to the Luidownsrs of the same district, during the 12th, 13th, and the 14th centuries. The archbishops of St. Andrews were superiors of the lands of Brocksmouthj Tyningham, Aldham, Scougal, Gilmerton, and others, in East-Lothian, which were formed into a regality, that extended over the whole lands of the (ji) Earl Gospatrick, who enjoyed the earldom from 1147 to il65, granted to the monks of May, a toft, lying near his port oi Bele, [Bellhaven.] Chart, of May, 26. Robert iii. granted to Robert de Danielston 20 marks sterling, out of the great customs of Dunbar. Roberts. Index, r JS. (z) Dunbar had of old a serjeant. And, there were allowed to this officer, in the e>:chequer account, 2 bolls of wheat, and 2 bolls of bear. This serjeant seems to have disappeared, amidst the confusions of Charles I's reign : " Et tuum deest officium deest beneficium,'' taith Mr. Solicitor Purvis, in his MS. Observ. on the Exchequer Rental. There was an act of ratification passed, in favour of the burgh of Dunbar, on the nth of June 1640. Unprinteu Act. ((j) See Gibson's Hist. Glasgow, 78. 103. 120. (i) It is certainly as old as the 13th century; as Berwick-upon-Tweed was thus early called, sometimes 5w//j-Bervvick : It was so called, in 1267, in the chartulary of Coidingham, 72, and in 1275, by the Chartulary of Kelso, 343. (f) Roberts, Index, 99. Its municipal government consists of a council, formed of twelve per- sons, including two baillies, and a treasurer. There was a ratification of North Berwick's infcft- ment, passed on the 24th of June 1 609. Unprinted Act. (<^Gib. Hist, Gl3sgow,^78-io3-i40. archbishoprick, 430 An A C C O U N T [Ch.TV .—Ha.lingfonshire.' archbishoprlck, lying southward of the Forth ; and this jurisdiction was exe- cuted, by thezrc^hishop's justice general (e). The earls of Dunbar, of whom we have already seen so much, were, un- doubtedly, during those times, the greatest proprietors of lands, and the only earls, on the south of the two friths. They enjoyed an extensive tract, along the eastern parts of this country ; comprehending Dunbar, Whitingham, Spot, Pinkerton, Bele, Hales, Merkhili, and Fortoun, with other East-Lothian territories. Their castle was Dunbar : But, their manorial courts were held, at Whitingham. They had, as we may suppose, several vassals, who held their possessions under them, till the grievous forfeiture of this illustrious family, in January 1435 (/). Walter, the son of Alan, the Jirst Stewart, obtained, from the bounty of David i., the extensive territory of hinerwick, in the south- eastern parts of this shire : And the superiority of the Stewarts of Scotland over Jnnervvick remained, till the recent times of Charles 11. ; as we know, from the public archives. We may easily suppose, that this very opulent family had many vassals, in the large territory of hmervjick (^). The manor of Keith, in East- (f) On tlie 1st of October 1586, Patrick, the archbishop of St. Andrews, appointed Robert, Lord Seton to the office '' Justiciariae generalis terrarum nostrarum itineris justiciaria: et coronatoris " regalitatis Sanctse Andreae," south of the Forth. An act of paHiament passed, on the 4th of August 1621, in favour of the Earl of Winton, anent the regahty of St. Andrews, south of the Forth. Unprintcd Act of that date. That office was sold, by the Earl of Winton, to the Laird of Hopeton ; and John Hope, of Hopeton, obtained a charter for it, from the arclibishop, in 1677. Roliq. Divi Andreae, 68-9. {f) Among those vassals, were the Dunbars of Beletun, who sprung from Edward, a younger son of Gospatrick, the Earl, who obtained, from his father, the lands of Beletun, with the nr.U. Edward granted to the monks of May, a chalder of meal, yearly, out of his mill of Beletun. Chart. May, 27. This branch seems to have early withered away. The Londons o{ Fortoun, were also vassals of those great Earls. Of those Londons, the earliest was John de London, who lived under David I. He left two sons, A'es, and John, who flourished under William, the lion : Nes, who inherited Fortoun, gave his brother, John, some lands, in west Fortoun, and some, in the parish of Linton, as we know, from the Chartulaiy of Newbotle. Nes was succeeded by his son, A^es de London, w^ho held the territory of Fortoun, under the Earls of Dunbar, in ]202. lb. 1 16-18-19. The Frascrs, and the Gourlays, held Hales, under the Earls of Dunbar. (x) Ranulf de Kent was one of the earliest of those vassals, who moreover obtained from Walter, the son of Alan, a mark of silver yearly, from his mil! of Innerwick. Chart. Paisley. Ranulf seems to have been succeeded by Robert, who left three daughters, Ada, Emma, and Helena, who shared hislandf, and married William deHawkerston, Richard de Hawkerston, and Jolm de Mundegumre. Chart. Kclao, 249. There were other vassals, some of them of less, and some of them of greater KCte. Among these, was a family of the surname of Glay, during the i;th century; Under Iwvid 11. this family ended in a female heir, Isabel, the daughter of Sir R.oger de Glay ; and she married -Sect.Vl.—ftsChUffhtery.y OfNORTH-BRTTAIN, 43 j East-Lothian, was obtained from David i., by Ilervey, the son of Warin ; and, from the lands, the, possessors assumed the name of Keith. His son, Hervey de Keith, was mareschal of Scotland, under Malcohn iv., and his successor : And hence, the office became annexed to the manor, which was distinguished, by the name of l^dih-Maishal. Philip de Keith, by marrying the daughter of Symon Fl-aser^ obtained the other manor of Keith : And thus, the two manors became distinguished ; the one, by the name of ^Qith-ManhaJ ; the other, by the name of Keith-SywoK. This family also possessed the territory of Johnestown^ which adjoined Keith-Symon, on the south (h). The Keiths were raised, from some debasement, by Robert de Keith, who obtained from Robert Bruce anew grant of all those lands, with the addition of considerable territories, in Aberdeenshire : But, this great king, by his grant, again annexed the office of marshal to the manor of Keith (/), - The manor of Saltoun was held, during the 12th century, by the more opulent family of the Morvilles, who, with their posterity, were constables of Scotland, till the accession of Robert Bruce. Within this manor of Saltoun, lay the lands of Herdmanston, which were granted, by Richard de Morville, to Henry de St. Clair, who served this great family, as their sheriff (^). Henry was succeeded by his son, Alan de St. Clair, who obtained, from William de Morville, the lands of Carfrae, in Upper-Lauderdale. When the successors of the Morvilles, and the lords of Galloway, were forfeited, on the accession of Robert Bruce, the Sinclairs of Herdmanstown became tenants in chief. By the bounty of the crown, and the marriages of heiresses, the Sinclairs of Herdmandston acquired considerable estates, in other shires of Southern Scotland. Robert de Quincy, a Northamptonshire baron, acquired the extensive manor of Travernent, the Tranent of modern maps, from William, the lion, who made aiarried John de Hambleton, the second son of" Sir Walter Hambleton, of Hambleton : And from ihis marriage, sprung the family of Hamilton, of Innerwick, who acquired also the lands of Eallen- crief, and Lufness, in East Lothian ; and their posterity flourished here till our own times. Dougl. Baron. 460-3. The Earls of Hadington are descended from this family. Their progenitor was Thomas Hamilton, the second son of Hugh Hamilton, who flourished under James v. ; And his grandson, Sir Thomas Hamilton, was created, in 1613, Lord Binning, and Byres, Earl of MelroSj in 16 (9, and Earl of Hadington, in 1627. Dougl. Peer. 318. (^) Chart. Soltre, 26-36-7. (i) Roberts. Index, 11. (k) Diplom. Scotai, pi. 75 ; Chart. Glasgow, 163-5. During the reign of Malcolm it., the territory of Broiesmouth, in the east of this shire, was held by William de Morville, and Muriel, his tpouse, who brought him no- issue; and after the death of William Morville, married Robert de Lendeles, who enjoyed, with her, tliis manor of Brokesmouth. Chart. Kelso, 320. him 43t ^ Am A C C O U N T [Ch.W.—fhdln^fcmshin. him justiciaiy. He was succeeded by Seyer de Quincy, the Earl of Winton ; and died, amidst the holy war, in 121 9. The manor of Tranent now passed to his son, Roger de Quincy, who, by marrying the eldest daughter of Alan of Galloway, became constable, in 1234: And Roger, dying in 1264, left three daughters, who shared his vast estates, in Scotland {/). This manor was for- feited, by their successors, William de Ferrers, and Alan le Zuche, who adhered to Edward 11., when the fortune of Robert Bruce prevailed ;«). On the manor of Tavernent lived, in 1289, Helen la Zuche, one of the co heiresses of Roger de Quincy : And then resided, with her, Alianor de Ferrers, wlio came into Sc-Jtland, to claim her dower, as the widow of William de Ferrers of Groby ; and who was thence carried away, forcibly, by William Douglas of Douglas : The ravisher was now pursued by Edward i., for his violence, and for the avail of his wiffe's marriage ; but, he made his peace, in 1291, by a fine of a hundred pounds (n) : And, this was m.ercly a feudal ravishment, which frightened the Scotish genealogists. Travernent wis forfeited, by tlie adherence of its owners to Edward 11. : And Robert Bruce conferred their forfeitures on Alexander de Setoun (0). During the reign of David i., Seiher de Say, who emigrated from England, obtained from the Scotish king some lands, in East-Lothian, where he settled, and to which the emigrant gave the name of Say-tun. Seiher was succeeded by his son Alexander, who flourished under Malcolm iv., and enjoyed Sayton, and Wintoun, in Hadington, and Winchburgh, in West-Lothian. By several descents, all those lands came to Sir Christopher Seyton, who married a sister of Robert Bruce ; and who fell, in 1 306, in support of his crown, under the axe of Edward i. And, he was succeeded by Alexander de Seyton, who obtained, from his uncle, the Scotish king, various lands, in the Lothians, and in Berwickshire (/>). This respectable family was enobled, by the title of Lord Seton, under James I., and in 1600 by the higher rank of Earl of Winton, which were all sacrificed to mistaken principles (^). Under David i., settled, in East-Lothian, Hugh Gifford, an English emi- grant. He was succeeded, by his son Hugh, who rose to eminence, under (/) Dugd. Bar. J. {m) Roberts. Index. (n) Dugd. Baron, i. 267, states those curious facts, from the Tower Records. Crawford's Peer. 95, intimates that marriage of Douglas : But, he idly miscalls the lady, Margaret, the daughter of Ferrers, Earl of Derby. (0) Roberts. Index, 7. 10. (/i) Alexander de Sayton thus obtained Tranent, including Fatvside, the lands of le Zuche, in Nadref, Elphinston, and Barns, in East-Lothian. Gogar, in Mid-Lothiau, Dundas, in East-Lothian, and Halsington, in Berwickshire. Roberts. Index, 7-jo-ii-i5. .(5) Dougl. Peer. 701. William, -Ztci.Vl.—Its Civil Hhtory.'i Op NO RT H-B R I T A I N. 4SJ William, the lion {a) ; who confirmed his possessions, and gave him the addi- tional territory of Tester, in this county, which became their principal seat. He possessed other lands, in East-Lothian, and the manor of Tca/ing, in For- farshire : And, he was of sufficient importance to have his own sheriff, according to the practice of a feudal age (^), By various descents, the territory of Yester came down to John de Gifford, who flourished amidst the struggles of Robert Bruce, and acquired the manor of Morham, by marrying Euphemia, the heiress of Sir John Morham. In 141 8, the male heirs of this ancient family having failed, with the death of Sir John Gifford, his large estates descended to four sisters j when Jean, the eldest, by her marriage, transferred Tester to Sir John Hay, the progenitor of the Marquis of Tweedale (c). During the twelfth century, an English emigrant, named Lindsay, became possessed of the territory, and port of Luffenach, which has been corrupted to Luffncss, on the northern shore of East-Lothian. Under William, the lion, David de Lyndsay, the laird of Luffenach, enjoyed this estate {d). This family seems to have failed, during the struggles of David ii.'s reign (£■). But, con- temporary with those Lyndsays, David, the father, and David, the son, of Luffenach, were the Lyndsays of Crawford, David, the father, and also David, the son, who were benefactors to the monks of Newbottle (/). During the reign of Alexander 11., there flourished David de Lindsay of Brennewell, who appears to have had some connection with Ermengard, the Scotish queen, who died, in 1 233 ; as he gave to the monks of Balmerinoch twenty shillings, yearly, to enable them, to celebrate her anniversary (^). This David de Lindsay ob- tained from Gilbert, the Earl-Mareschal of England, all his lands of Garmikon, and Byres, in this shire (J:). Gilbert, Earl-Mareschal, who made that grant to Lindsay, (.7) Rym. i. 40. (i) Chart. Ncwbotle, 89. {c) Dougl. Peer, 709 10. But, Douglae, and Crawford, whom he copied, did wrong, in placing the GifFords, in the peerage of Scotland ; as they appear to kave never ?at in parliament ; and to have never enjoyed any title. (d) Chart. Newbotlc, aio. He was succeeded, by his son, David, who granted to the monks of Newbotle perpetual freedom from tolls, in the port oi Luffenach. lb. sip. {e) David II. granted the barony of Lujfncs to V»''alter Bickerton. Roberts. Indel, 41. (/) Chart. 144-54. [g) Chart. Balmer. 19. This grant was confirmed, by her son, Alexander 11., in 1333. (A) Sir Ja. Dalrymple's Col. 3 52, who says, he saw this charter, in the hands of Thomas, Earl of Hadington. This giant of Earl Gilbert seems to have only comprehended Mid-Garmilton. During the reign of William, the lion, a great part of the lands of Garmilton was possessed, bj William Noble, and was succeeded by his son, Ralph. Chart. Newbotle, 123-4-5: Fromt his family, this division of the territory was long called Garmilton-AWf .• While the smaller divisions Vx)L. II. 2 K ). The other part of the lands of Pencaithland was forfeited by Thomas de Pencaith- land, during the succession war j and were thereupon granted, by Robert Bruce» to Robert de Lauder {q). The lands of Congalton, on Peffer-water, have been held, by a strange fortune, from the 1 2th century to the present, by the same family, who acquired their name, from their property. By various transmissions, from father to son, this estate was held, in 1296, by Walter de Congalton, who swore fealty to Edward 1. (r). In the reign of James i., the Congaltons held the lands of West- Fenton, under tJie lairds of Dirhon (j). This family lost its ancient property, by acting upon mistaken principles, in 1 7 1 5, and in 1 745 : But, the forfeiture was repurchased, by the heir of Robert Congalton^ who fled from the law, in i746(/). (/) Chart. Ncwbotlcj throughout. (k?) Roberts. Index, 61-166. (n) Roberts. Index, 84-5. (9) Everard de Pencaithland, who held it, during the reign of William, the lion, gave the ad- •vowson of the church of Pencaithland to the monks of Kelso. Chart. Kel. 367-87. (*) Dalrymple's Col. 353. This part of Pencaithland was held by Sir John Maxwell, the grand- son of Herbert, during the reign of David n. Roberts. Index, 38; Dough Peer. 516. During the subsequent reign, West-Pencaithland was held, by John Maitland, of Thirlestane, under Sir Robert Maxwell, who granted the superiority to the monks of Dryburgh. Ch. Dryb. Dougl. Peer. 517. (17) Roberts. Index, 7. ()•) Prynne, iii. 657 ; Rymer, ii. 7*7 ; Dougl. Bar. J2 1, who has, mist^klngly, cut out one link from the chain of succession. {s) Dougl. Bar. 521. (/) lb. 524. The -Sea.VI.— /// ChU jfflstfrjr.] Or N O R T H - B R ITA I N. 4^' The manor of Elstaneford was enjoyed, by the Countess Ada, from the decease of Earl Henry, her husband, in 1152, till her own death, in ixyS. It now became the Estate of the Montforts («). John de Montfort swore fealty to Edward i., in 1 296 (,\-). He forfeited this Estate, during the succession war ; . and it was thereupon transferred, by Robert Bruce, to Richard Hereis (y). The manor of North-Berwick, and the town, were possessed, by the Earls of Fife, during the 12th, the 13th, and a part of the 14th centuries. The last of this family, who enjoyed this estate, was Isabel, the Countess of Fife, who lived, during the revolutionary reign of David 11. (2). At the accession of Robert 11., William, Earl Douglas, acquired the barony of North-Beiwick, by some- arrangement with Robert, Duke of Albany, which appears not on record (a),. On this foundation was laid, at that epoch, the influence of the Douglasses, in East-Lothian. Their influence was strengthened, by the acquirements of the Douglases of Dalkeith (b). East-Lothian seems to have been the original country of the Erasers. Symoa Eraser held the manor of Keith, at the middle of the 1 2th century (c). And from him, this manor became known, by the name of Kehh-Symon. He left a daughter Eda, who married Hugh Lorens, who thus acquired his estate : And of this Marriage was a daughter Eda, who, marrying Philip de Keith, the Mareschal, transferred to him her manor of Kekh.Sjmon. In this manner, then, were the two manors of Keith united into one demesn, as the estate of one (*) Chart.Newbotle, 2i5. (x) Prynne, iii. 662 (>)» Roberts. Index, 2o (») The Countess Isabell, by marrj'ing four husbands of various ages, endeavoured, -ivithout- •access, to leave issue, to enjoy her ancient patrimony : She married, 1st, Wiiliam de Rnmsay, who- died,in 1358, or 1359 : 2d, She married Walter Stewart, the second son of Robert 11., by Elizabeth More : 3d, She married Sir Thomas Bisset, in 1360 : and ^th. She married John Dunbar, after the death of Bisset. Crawford's Hist. Stewart Family ; Duncan Stewart's Hist, of the .Stewarts^- Douglas's Peer. ; Roberts. Index 52 : Yet, the late Lord Hailes, in his Sutherland Case, asserts, that Walter Stewart, who married the Countess Isabel, was not the son of Robert n. but the son of Robert, the third son of the same Robert 11. ; relying on the copy of a copy of an indenture, in Sir Robert Sibbald's Hist, of Fife. Now, Robert, the Duke of Albany, the third son of Robert 11. died, in 1419, aged 80 ; and, consequently, must have been born, in 1339 ; and became 2;, in 1360, when his elder brother, Walter, died, after marrying the Countess Isabel!. The above In- denture is in the Harl. Lib. No. 4694. Brit. Mus, which pioves Lord Hailes's error. (a) Pari. Rec. 129. (i) In 1372, James Douglas, of Dalkeith, obtained from George Earl t)f March, the lands of Whittingham, in marriage, with Agnes, the Eari's sister. In IJ64, James Eari of Morton ob-/ tained, from Queen Mary, a charter of confirmation of the barony of Whittingham, with his other lands ; and this was ratified in parliament. Pari. Rec. 763. (<■) Chart. Kelso, 84-97 ; Chart. Soltre, 26. family. ^4« An ACCOUNT [Cb.lV.—HaMft^fo^iU'e.- family. Another branch of the Erasers took root hi East-Lothian, during the J 2th century. While Malcolm iv. yet reigned, a considerable part of the territory of Hales appears to have been held, under the Earls of Dunbar, by a person, who was named Kylverc, and who had several children, that shared his Estates : But, the greatest part of his property was assigned to his eldest son, Oliver, who lived during the last division of the 1 2th century (b). Oliver, dying without issue, was succeeded in his possessions, by his nephew Adam, by Maria de Hales, the daughter of Kylverc, and the sister of Oliver ff). Adam enjoyed those possessions, under Alexander ii. ; and was succeeded, by his son, Laurence, who flourished under Alexander iii. (^). Contemporary with Adam P'raser, the son of Udart, was Bernard Eraser, who held a part of the lands of North-Hales, and of Eortoun, under the Earls of Dunbar (e). He flourished, under Alexander ii. {/). And, after acting a distinguished part on the Scotish theatre, in that age, he probably died, soon after the accession of Alexander hi. (^). During the 13th century, the Erasers appear to have emigrated from East-Lothian to Tweedale, where they greatly distinguished themselves. In the district of Hales, the Erasers seem to have been succeeded, by the Courlays, who came into Scotland with William, the lion. Hugh Gourlay possessed Hales, under the Earls of Dunbar, at the end of the 1 3th century (J}'). Under David 11., Hugh Gourlay forfeited Hales, with other lands (/). In this district of Hales, within East-Lothian, the next possessors were the Hebburns. They originated, from Hebborn, or Hebburn, within Morpcth-ward, « {h) Some time before 1199, Oliver, the son of Kylverc, granted to the monks of Newbntle a carrucatc of arable laud, in the territory of Hale, with common of pasture, for 300 sheep. Chart. Ncwbot. i^i. {c) Adam, the son of Udart Frascr, confirmed his uncle Ohver's grant to the monks of New- botle, lb. 82. This confirmation vouches his right. He gave them, in addition, half a carrucate of the land, called Southrig, within South Hale, with common of pasture, for 100 sheep. lb. 84-5. Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, as superior, confirmed those grants. lb. 83-7. Maria de Hale, during her widowhood, granted to the same monks her lands in the Mihihalecb of North-Hale. This was witnessed, by her brother, Adam ; and confirmed by Patrick, the Earl of Dunbar. lb. 99-100. [d) He confirmed ihose grants of his father, and of his grand- uncle OUver. lb. 86. This con- firmation evinces his descent, and title. (f) Chart, Newbot. 82 ; lb. ioi ; Ib.I02,; lb. 114-16-21. (/) lb. 117; lb. 101. {g) He was alive, in 1247. Roberts. Index, 76. Bernard Eraser seems to have disappeared, soon after that date. (h') He confirmedlhe charters of his predecessors, the Erasers, to the monks of Newbotle. Chart. Newbot. 104^. Four several Gourlays of the sherifldom of Edinburgh, which then com- •prehended East Lothian, swore fealty to Edward I., in 1296. Pi7BBe, 655-6-7-62. (i) Roberts. Index, 42. in 'SecuVl.—!esC!v!lffhioi-y.] Of N O RTH-BRIT AI N. 441 in Northumberland. The first of this family, who rose to much notice, in Scotland, was Adam de Hebburn, who distinguished himself, during the event- ful reigns of Robert i., and David 11. Adam de Hebburn appears to have been a dependant on the Earl of Dunbar, whose confidence he gained : And, from Earl Patrick, he acquired the lands of South, and North-Hale, which became known, by the name of Hales, lying on the Tyne, in East-Lothian, and Trepren, that is now called Traprain, adjoining to Hales, with Rollandstown, in the parish of Greenlaw, and Mersingtown, in Eccles, and some lands in Colbrands- peth, within Berwickshire ; the whole being within the earldom of March, and held of the earl (i('). Adam, the first of the Scotish Hebburns, died, during the reign of David 11. ; leaving many lands to his eldest son, Patrick ; and John Hebburn, who seems to have been educated, in the family of Earl Patrick (/). Patrick Hepburn of Hales was an eminent baron, who flourished, during the reigns of David 11., Robert 11., and Robert m. He went on the fashionable pilgrimage to Canterbury, in May 1363 (772). On the 26th of March 1371, he acted, conspicuously, at the coronation of Robert 11., and at the recognition of John, Earl of Carrick, as the king's son, and heir («). He seems to have associated much with Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, his chief (0). And Sir Patrick Hebburn of Hales, with his son, Patrick, followed the Earl of March, in 1388, into the renowned battle of Otterburn, where they displayed their valour, iil saving the pennon of Douglas, from the indelible disgrace of falling into hostile hands (/>). But, the father was too old, and too prudent, to foUovvr his expatriated chief, when he fled to Henry iv., in July 1400. His want of attachment, on (i) The grants of Earl Patrick to Adam Hebburn were confirmed by the charters of David 11. early in his reign. Roberts. Index, 41-2. It should seem that Adam de Hebburn enjoyed, under some grant of the same Earl, Mordington, as, in 1320, Adam granted to John Renton, burgess of Berwick, some land, " in villa de Mordington ;" and his charter was witnessed, by Sir Alexander Seton, " Custos villi Berwicas." Nisbet's Heraldry^i. 237. (/) John de Hebbu:n, who was called alumnus of Earl Patrick, received from him the lands of over, and nether Merkhill, in East Lothian ; and to his heirs-male ; whom failing, the same lands were limited over to his brother Patrick, and liis heirs-male. This grant of Earl Patrick was confirmed in 1363, by David ii. Roberts. Index, 74 ; Dougl. Peer. 83, who mistakes the obvious meaning of alumnus. John de Hebburn was the progenitor of the Hepburns of Waughton, from whom sprung the Hepburns of Smeaton, of Bearford, of Beinstoun, Humbie, &c. Contemporary with Patrick, and John de Hebbun, was Robert de Hebburn, of Peebleshire. lb. 44. (m) Rym. vi. 408. In 1365, and 1367, he witnessed charters with Patrick Earl of Dunbar. Rob. Index, 79-82, («) Hay's Vindication of Elizabeth More, Apx. 121, (0) Roberts. Index, 136. (^) Pink. Hist. i. 39, from Froissart. » Vol. II. 3 L this 442 An A C C O U N T [Cli. lY.—Hadhgtonshln. this occasian, the Earl of Dunbar did not easily forgive. In FebruaiT 1401, v.'hen tlie Earl, with Henry Percy, penetrated, through the Merse into East- Lothian, they ravaged the lands, and assaulted the castle of Hailes : But, the aged knight, with his son, who had fought by his side, in the gallant conflict of Otterburn, repulsed two of the best generals, in Britain ; the one remarkable, for his skill ; the other, for his heroism. The assailants, after encamping, at Linton, on the northern side of the Tyne, were obliged to make a speedy retreat to Berwick (y). Patrick Hebburn, the son, in the subsequent year, led an inroad into England ; where he remained long enough to enable the Earl of March to pursue him so closely, as to encounter him, on Nisbet-moor, in the Merse: A very desperate conflict ensued, which wa? so valourously fought, as to remain long doubtful : At length, young Hebburn, with the youth of Lothian, were slain, while several gentlemen of the same vicinage were led into capdvity (r). The aged Sir Patrick had now to lament, at the age .of 80, the fate of his valiant son. This afflictive event, the venerable warrior did not long survive. The younger Patrick, as he had fought by his father, at Otterburn^ in 1388, must have been well advanced, in life, when he nobly fell, on Nisbet- moor, in 1402 t And, as he had married one of the co-heiresses of Vans of Dirlton, he left, by her, two sons, Adam, who succeeded his grandfather ; and Archibald Hebburn, who obtained the Lands of Flemington, in Berwickshiie, In addition to the large estates of his grandfather, who aied, not long before the demise of Robert in., Adam enjoyed his mother's portion of the Vaus's estates, in East-Lothian, which b.y, in the vicinity of Hales, on the north. He does not appear conspicuous, in the national annals, during the odious administration of the regent Albany. He seems to have concurred, zealously, in the restoration of his captive sovereign, James i. (j). "When the king caused the earl of March to be arrested, in 1434, he sent Angus, Crichton, and Adam Hebburn of Hales, to take possession of the castle of Dunbar, which was not defended ; and which was immediately committed to Adam de Hebburn (/). (q) Bower. 1. XT. c. 10. (r) lb. 1. xv. c. 13. {s) In December 1423, lie repaired, •with others, under a' safe conduct^ to Durham, to meet the king, at Durham, llym. x. 309. In July 1425, Adam de Hebburn was one of the hostages, who were then given, in exchange for other pledges, on account of the king's ransom. lb. 3i|8. There was a safe conduct, in February 14:6, for Patrick de Hebburnj WiUia:n de Hebburn, who were probably, the sons of Ad.mi, and John Halyb;irton, the servants of the Laird of Hales, to go to their master, in England. lb 351. And, on tlie pth of November 1427, Adam de Hebburn, Miles, was released, in exchange, for William Douglas, of JJrumlanrig. lb. 381, (/) Bower, 1. xvi, c. 24. Whea -Sect.VL— Its ChllHhUry.] Of N RT H - B R IT A IN. 445 When the parliament, on such pretences, as power will always find, forfeited the earl of March, who had so many vassals, the Hebburns became tenants in chief o^ the crown, who had before owed their services to the Earls of March. In September 1435, the Earl of Angus, Adam Hebburn of Hales, and Ramsay of Dalhousie, defeated the Northumberland yeomen, under their earl, below the Cheviot range, at Pepperden (m). On the 31st of March 1438, Adam Hebburn of Hales was appointed one of the conservators of the truce, which gave quiet to the conterminous borders («). But, during the turbulent scenes of James II. 's minority, we see no more of Adam de Hebburn (j) : And, he certainly died, before the year 1446; leaving four sons, and two daughters fz). During the perturbations of the year 1446, Sir Patrick Hebburn of Hales •urprized the castle of Dunbar ; and Archibald Dunbar, in his turn, took the castle of Hales ; but, he was soon dislodged, by the Earl of Douglas [a). After domestic quiet had been somewhat restored. Sir Patrick Hebburn was em- ployed, as one of the negotiators of the frequent truces, with England (b). Sir Patrick seems to have first appeared, in parliament, on the 19th of October 1 456, when he was chosen one of the barons, for the administration of justice [c). And, he was, soon after, raised to the yet higher honour of a lord of parlia- ment (^d). Patrick, Lord Hales, sat in parliament, on the 6th of March 1457-S, when he was appointed one of the members, who were appointed, to distribute justice, at Edinburgh () Dougl. Peer. 85. By Agnes, the daughter of James, Earl of Buchan, Adam, Earl of Both- well, 1 ft tuo sons, and two daughters: His eldest son was Patrick; and his second was William Hebburn, of Rollandstoun, in Berwickshire. Id. (q) The answer of the Privy Council of Scotland, to the complaint of disorders, on the Marches, evinces those facts. The bad state of Lidsdale was then imputed to his minority. Calig. vii. 30, The Earl of Bothwell first appeared in parliament, on the ijth of November 1526. Pari. Rec. 564.. Lidsdale, 44$ An A C C O U N T [Ch. l\f.^H^dingfonsh\rt.. Lidsdale, and the quiet of the adjacent countries (r). After the infant king had freed himself, ' by his own eftbrts, from the domination of the Douglasses, in 1528, the Earl of Bothwell joined him, at Stirling; and accompanied his array to Edinburgh (j). He attended the parliament of September 1528 (/). As -Bothwell was either unwilling, or unable to preserve the quiet of Lidisdale, he was, during July 1529, imprisoned, in Edinburgh castle, wherein he lay till the end of the year {n). He was, however, present, in the parliament, which assembled, on the 26th April 153 1, when he was appointed one of the lords, who were to draw up the usual articles (at). But, he was a person, unprincipled, and unsteady. And, in December 153 1, he secretly passed into the north of England, where he held the most traitorous communications with the Earl of Northumberland (j). James v., having discovered those dangerous intrigues, ordered Bothwell, on his return, to be confined in Edinburgh castle, wherein he long continued (z). Bothwell is supposed, by some, to have died, in 1534 : But, as he came of age, in 1526, he must have been born, in 1505 : And, of consequence, could have been, scarcely, twenty -nine, in 1534 ((z). There (r) lb. 569. {s) Orig. Letter, i8 July, Calig. b.i. 17. {t) Pari. Rec. 577. He is said, however, to have refused the command of the forces, vphich were raised against the Douglases: But the observation of Godscroft, 260, like many other of his positions, is improbable : For, the Earl of Bothwell could not have been then three and twenty ; Bothwell was, undoubtedly, Sheriff of the southern shires, and might have been ordered to raise forces against the rebels. In January i_528-9, Bothwell obtained a grant of the lands, and castle of Tamtallon, which had been forfeited by the Earl of Angus. Scotsarvit's Calendar ; Douglas Peer. 85, who quotes the king's charter in the Public Archives. Bothwell, afterward, lost the benefit of this grant, by his misconduct. (u) Lesley, 450 : But, he was not banished to Venice, as this historian intimates. Orig, Com- munications. Cahg. b. V. 216. (x) Pari. Rcc. 587. (y) Those Original Communications, dated the 2 ist of December, 153 1, are preserved, in Calig. b. V, 216. Bothkvcll complained to Northumberland, that the Scotish king, forgetting the services of his father, and grandfather, had held him long in non-age ; and had given some of his lands to the Kers of Teviotdale, on pretence of misrule : He said, that he had been imprisoned half a year, and vvould have suffered death, if his friends had not entered into a recognizance of 20,000 1. : He ex- pressed his hopes, ihdX Henry n 11. would assist the Scotish peers against their sovereign: And, he offered his allegiance, and services, with a thousand gentlemen, and a thousand commons. Id. (2) He was not present, in the parliament of the 17th of May, 1532. Pari. Rec. 589. The English commissioners, at Newcastle, wrote to Henry viii., on the 26th of July, 1533, " that the " king of Scots is at this present time, at Edinburgh, and hath caused the Archbishop of St. An- •* drews, and the Earl of Bothwell to be shut up, in the castle of Edinburgh.'' Calig. b. vii. 176. ). Yet, though he had advised the breaking of the treaty with Henry viii., in the foregoing year, Bothwell gave counsel, and aid, to the English army, under the Earl of Hertford, when they ravaged Scotland, in May 1544 (q). It is again impossible to penetrate Bothwell's motives, for his sudden change of party, and of prin- ciple, unless we suppose, that he had been disappointed, in his hopes, by the dowager queen. For all those treasons, Patrick, Earl Bothwell, was accused, in (/) Keith, 39. In August IJ43, Bothwell, Huntley, and Murray, collected their followers, and assisted the cardinal, in carrying the two queens, from Linlithgow palace, to Stirling castle. lb. 30, On Sunday, the 9th of September following, they were all present, at the coronation of M^ry Stewart, within the chapel of Stirling castle. lb. 32 ; Sadler's Letters, ^6^. (m) lb. 367-^0 : The chief of the Enghsh faction, at that epoch, was the Earl of Angus. (re) See Lord Elibank's Letter to Lord Hailes, ch. x. His lordship quotes Buchanan, for saying, " that James, Earl Bothwell, in 1544, was professed rival to the Earl of Lenox, then a " youth, in their addresses to Mary of Guise.'" Buchanan, like other men, who write from memory, mistook both the name of James, for Patrick, and the year 1544, for 1J43. In October 1543, Lenox had so set his mind on the marria^i oiiheLaJy Mary Douglas, that he will not now slip, from the party of the king [Henry viii.]. Sadler's Letters, ,399.. Lenox went to England, in May l J44. Keith, 35. On the 26th of June following, he entered into a treaty with Henry viir, for the marriage of the Lady Mary Douglas. Id. He married her, in July 1544. lb. 36. On the other hand ; Patrick, Earl Bothwell, went with the do'wagtr, and the Cardinal, to St. Andrews, in the last week of September 1543. The Dowager, the Cardinal, and Bothwell, remained there, on the 30th of the same September. Sadler's Letters, 393. On the 5th of October following, " the old Queen, the Cardinal, and Earl Bothwell, still remained, in the castle of St. Andrew's." lb. 398. On the 5th of the subsequent November, the Cardinal, and Earl Bothwell, came to Edinburgh : the old Quetn remaining, at Stirling. Bothwell, as he was born, in 1505, was thirty-eight, in 1543. The tid Queen, whose ambition now predominated over her love, probably, encouraged the hopes both of Lenox, and of Patrick, Earl Bothwell, in order to attach them to the French party, to herself, and to the Cardinal, (0) Pari. Rec. 660. (/>) Id. (q) Ib.eSi. On the 22d of July 1544, Bute-Pursuivant, after executing the Queen's letters, at the narket cross of Edinburgh, was seized, by the Earl of Bothwell, who took from the pur- •uitant the Queen's letters, and imprisoned the officer^ eleven days. Id. parliament^.. -Sect. VI.— //x Civil History.'^ OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 4$t parliament, during November 1544 (r). Yet, was the prosecution of the Earl's crimes soon after remitted, by the governor's weakness [s). The Earl of Bothwell was, by those means, placed in a situation, to claim the protection of parliament. As admiral of Scotland, Eail Patrick complained, in parliament, on the 12th of December 1544, that the Lords of Council and Session, daily, took under their consideration, during his absence, divers matters, which principally concerned his office of admiral, that pertained to him, In heretage. The queen's advocate defended the conduct of the College of Justice, as supreme judges, for the administration of right, as well to strangers^ as to siibjecis. On the morrow, the parliament examined the privileges of both parties, and sustained the claim of Bothwell : And the Estates, with his own consent, assigned him the 17th December 1544, to hear the complaint of some Inhabitants, In Spruce Island, against certain persons, " for the spoliation of their " ship, and goods (t). Justice was probably done, with the help of those assessors, to the shipwrecked shipmen of Spruce Island ; as no ulterior pro- ceedings appear. Bothwell was present. In council, at St. Andrews, on the 25th June 1545 (a). He attended his duty. In the parliament of October 1545 (.v). And, during that session, the king's officers were directed to assist Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, the sheriff of Edinburgh, and of Hadington, to levy distresses on all those, who had not paid their taxes (y). His duty, as sheriff, required him, in January 1545-6, to perform even a harsher service : He was directed, to arrest Wishart, the reformer, in order that, the law of the (r) Pari. Rec. 677-g, (j) lb. 680 ; Epist. Reg. Scot.ii. Apx, 321-3(5-7. As this remission was assented to, hy tit E'States, on the 12th of December 1544, it operated, as a parliamentary pardon, for all treasons, and other crimes, before that time by him committed. (/) Pari. Rec. 680. At the desire of Bothwell, the admiral, with the consent of the parties, the governor, and lords of parliament, named several eminent men, and lawyers, as assessors to the admiral, for the administration of justice, in the said complaint ; and if the admiral should fail herein, he was content, that the cause should be advocated to the college of justice, " conform to *' the acts formerly made thereupon.'' Id. The above is a very curious proceeding ; because we see in it, the dawn of a court of admiralty. It is vain, for Erskine, to intimate, in his Institutes, that an admiralty court existed, of old, in Scotland. Nisbet says, the charter to Earl Adam, ia 15.^1, was the oldest record, on this head, that he had seen ; Doubts, 218 ; and Stuart's Answer, 239. It is apparent, from those proceedings, in parliament, during December 1544, that there was then no regular court of admiralty, in Scotland, / («) Keith's Apx. 50. (x) Pari. Rec. 6S3.6-8. {y) Pari. Rec, 6S94 Keith's Apx. 66. 3 M 2 land 458 An A C C O U N T [Cli. IW—Hcidkglmhlre., liind might be executed upon him («). Bothwell was present, in the parliament of July, and August 1546 («). When the English fleet was expected, in the Forth, during May 1547, Patrick, Earl Bothwell, was appointed to have the care of the b.vl, or beacon, on Dunprender-law {b). On that emergency, he probably acted, treacherously ; as he was soon after Imprisoned, in the castle of Edinburgh. Herein, he remained, till the battle of Pinkie, on the loth of September, had almost decided the fate of Scotland. On the subsequent day, he was, by the regent, set at liberty {c). Throughout that wasteful war, Pati-ick, Earl of Bothwell, continued to act treasonously, in favour of Edward vi., against his infant queen {d). In September 1549, he renounced his allegiance to his sovereign ; swore fealty to Edward ; accepted an yearly- pension of three thousand crowns ; and was allowed a guard of a hundred horsemen (d a s i.i, Aunm, who fell on Floddon-field, in ■ 1513. Patrick, Earl Bothwell, his son, who last died ul Duii/iLs, [in September 1556.]. James, T101V Earl Eothwel!, married Lady Joan Gordon. This dccument proves, in opposition to Douglas, that between Earl Adam, ar.d Earl James, there was only one Earl, and not two ; 2d. that thiu one Earl was Patrick, who died, in 1556, and finished his guilty career, at Dunfries, and not iu foreign parts, if we may consider this paper as genuine. (/j) James, Earl of Bothwell, on the occasion of the proposal made to the Queen, by Sccietary Lethington, to divorce her from Darnley, " Allegit the exampill of himself, that he ceijsit not to «' succeed to his father's heritage, without any diihcultie, albeit thair was divorce betwixt hirHj " and his mother." Goodars Apx. 319. Shi outlived her husband, Patrick, Earl Bothwell, a- dozen years : This divorce must have taken piace, before the year 1543, when Earl Patrick made love, as we have ;hown, to the dowager Queen. (i) Lord H. Rem. 173 ; Lord Elibank's Letter, thereon, 32. As his father came of age, in 1526; we may suppose, that his heir was, in 1556, nine-and-twenty, or thirty ; his father having married Agnes, the daughter of Henry, Lord Sinclair, and his own cousin. We may remember, that Earl Patrick complained of being kept, by the King, -very long in his infancy : This implies, that he was a forward youth ; and ir.ciy have married his cousin, even before he was of age. [k) We may infer, as much, from Queen Mary's instructions to her ambassador, in France, which were, no doubt, drawn by Bothv.-ell himself: " Bygynand his verie zoutb, and first entres IQ ." this realms , immediatlie aftir the deceis of his fader." (/) Keith's Apx. 19. (;,.) Pari, Rec. 729, become ) In the meantime died, in Edinburgh castle, on the loth of June ij6o, the Queen Dowager, who had been courted, by Bothwell's father, in 1543, as we have seen. Francis 11. died, on the 5 th of December 1560, a circumstanccj which induced Mary Stewart, to think of returning to her native kingdom. {q) Birrel's Diary, 4, who simply supposes, that she was stolen out of France, by certain Lords. Keith, 180. (r) Keith, 187. On the 24th of September, 1561, the envoy Randolph vi'rote to Secretary Cecil : "' The men at arms keep the possession of Montross [Melros Abbey] against the Earl of " Bothwell, and all his friends.'' lb. 191. Yet, Bothwell attended the privy council, on the 13th of October, -ib. 198. On the 24th of October, Randolph wrote to Cecil : " The Lord John of " Coldingham hath not the least favour, with his leaping, and dancing ; he is like to marry the " Lord Bothwell's sister: The Earl hath givsn to him old lands of his father's, jn Teviotdale, and " the ylbbey of Melros." ] b. 1 96. Of Melros, however, the Earl of Arran seems to have been put into possession, by the Queen's authority, lb. 202. To this contest, about Melros abbey, may be traced. the origin of the enmity, between Bofhwell and Arran, and the Duke of Chatelherault, Arran'3 father. The Duke disdained the proffered friendship of Bothwell. Ib. 208. sequent •SicuYl.—Iis CmlBhlcy.J Of NO RTH- B RIT A 1 N. 4jj sequent January (s). The Earl of Arran, who avowed his enmity to BothwelJ, emulated him, in his turbulence ; and allowed his wildness to form the project " of carrying off the queen, from her palace of ITclyroodhouse (/)." The contests, and accusations of Arran, and Both well, disturbed, and occupied the queen's government, throughout most of the year 1 562 (-a). Bothwell iiad other enmities, and engaged, in other turmoils. About the 18th of Marchi, in this year, Bothwell beset Cockburn of Ormiston, his wife, and son, a hunt- ing ; and, having carried his son towards his castle of Crichton, he was rescued, by the country people, who insulted Bothwell, The queen, and her council, were greatly offended with Bothwell, at that unprovoked outrage (.v). In those various intimations, from original doctnnents, we may lee, at once, the character of Bothwell, and the unquiet temper of unsettled times. Bothwell was now immured in Edinburgh castle, safe from Arran's madness, Murray's wrath, and his own tui-bulance. And the queen's minister now found leisure, for carrying into effect his plans, for securing his precarious tenure of the earldom of Moray •, and for ruining the Earl of Huntley. For those corrupt ends, he induced the queen, and her council, to travel into the north, rugged as it (s) Randolph's letter to Cecil, lb. 210-1 1, from which it appears, that Bothwell had, moreover, a quarrel with the Laird of Ormiston, and his friends. Id. (/) MS. Correspondence in the Paper OfTicej 2d January 1561-2. On Sunday, the nth of the »ame month, " the Lord John married the Earl of Bothwell's sister, at Crichton castle ; the Queen ■ " being present ; much good sport there was, saith Randolph to Cecil, and many pastimes." Id. The Lord John was the natural son of James v., by Ehzabeth, the daughter of Sir John Carmichael ; and he was of course the Queen's natural brother. In conformity to the French practice, the bastard sons of the King were called, by courtesy, Lords, as Lord John ; Lord James, the Queen's famous minister, who dethroned her. By Jean Hebburn, who became the sole representative of James, Earl Bothwell, her brother, tlie Lord John had a son, Francis Stewart, who was created Earl of Bothwell ; and who, for his rebellious practices against his benefactor, James vi., from whom he obtained the estates, and offices, of his uncle, was forfeited, in 1593, and retired to France, and thence went to Italy, where he died, in 1624. Crawford's Hist, of the Stewarts, 38. (u) Much ado there hath been, " said Randolph to Cecil, on the 28th of February 1561-2, to agree the Earl of Bothwell, and my Lord of Arran." MS. Correspondence in the Paper: Office. In March, and April, Arran, and Bothwell were brought before the Queen's ministers, at Falkland, and St. Andrews, when they were both heard. Arran appeared to be deranged : And Bothwell, from his own acknowledgement, being guilty in some points, was committed to ward. Id. " The queen (saith Randolph) sheweth herself not a little offended with the Earl of Bothwell, " unto whom she hath been go good j and doubtless, he added, rtiall find little favour." MS. Cor- respondence in the Paper Office. On the nth of May, Bothwell was imprisoned 'ul, Dunbarton castle ; and Arran remained, in the castle of St. Andrews. Id. Instead of Dunbarton, BothweH was imprisoned, in Edinburgh castle. {*) Randolph's Letter to Cecil, in the Paper Offic*, wasj ^55 Ah A C C O U N T [Ch. IV .—Hadingtonihire.- Avas, and founderous, as were the roads. They set out from Stirhng castle, on the 1 8th of August 1562, on horseback; and she was accompanied by Randolph, the English ambassador : After effecting Murray's purpose, by her presence, she returned to Edinburgh, in December of the same year. Meanwhile, Bothwell made his escape from Edinburgh castle (y). But, in Hermitage castle, he did not remain long. Watched by the E/iglish warden of the marches, and pursued by the queen's ministers, he found it necessary to seek for safety, in less hostile countries (z). But, he was not yet free from danger : The ship, which carried him to sea, put into Holy island, in Northumberland. And, Mary's ministers, Murray, and Lethington, concurred with Elizabeth's ambassador, Randolph, to have Bothwell detained, in England {a). On several applications of Bothwell's friends, Mary exerted herself to obtain leave for Bothwell, to de- part (i?*) : And, it is not easy to perceive, by what law, in time of peace, he could be detained, in England. The queen's representations, as they were more reason- able, than Randolph's angry instances, probably prevailed, in favour of Both- well's departure, into foreign parts. In France, he was not quiet ; throwing out menaces against Mary, and Elizabeth, and speaking evil of the ministers of ( J') On ths 18th of September, Randolph wrote from Spynie, in Moray, to Cecil : " Since the ■" Earl of Bothwell's escape out of prison, we hear nothing of him, but that he fortilieth a house " called the Ermitage, in Lidisdale." MS. Correspondence in the Paper Office. (a) He went by sea from North-Berwick. On the 30th of December 1562, Randolph wrote tc Cecil, from Ormiston : " This Day the Queen is in Dunbar, to be merry with my Lord John of " Coldingdam [who married Bothwell's sister]. The Earl of Bothwell is departed out of this " Countiy by sea, cither into Flanders, or France. Yesterday, a sevjeant of arms was sent to " summon the castle of Hermitage ; And, charge is given to the warden of the borders, to see " good rule kept ; as it is thought, that the Lidisdale men will ride safe now, that the Earl of " Bothwell is away,/or wZ'SJ-^ sahe they abstained before.'' MS. Correspondence in the Paper Office. {«) From Edinburgh, Randolph wrote to Cecil on the 22d of January 1562-3 : " As soon as " he learned, that the ship, in which Bothwell had departed, was arrived, at Holyisland, he, by •' advice of Murray, and Lethington, wrote the Queen's officers, at Berwick, to have him seized, " which was done : And, this, he had intimated to the Scotish queen : Murray, Aigyle, Lethington, " and Pittarrow, intrigued with Randolph, to get him detained, in England : Queen Mary requested, " that he might be sent into Scotland. But, Randolph presses his being detained, in England, and " represents liim to be a determined enemy of England ; despiteful out of measure, false, and untrue, " as a devil; and that the godley of this nation [Scotland] hath cause to curse him for ever, for " his tliievish act against the Laird of Ormistoun." MS. Correspondence in the Paper Office. Throughout this letter, Randolph shews his enmity to Bothwell j and asks pardon of Cecil, foi- writing so angrily. {h) Keith, 248. both ~ZK\.,Vl.—ItsCkUHutory.] Of NORTH- BRITAIN. 45;- both those queens («) : And, about the begmning of March 1564-5, he : etumed to Scotland, and found It difficult, within the southern shires, of which he was sheriff", to obtain a safe retreat {b). He was equally pursued, by the Scotish, and the English ministers (f). Bothwell still remained in Hermitage castle, at the end of March 1565, where he had a great following of Lidlsdalc men. By the queen's direction, however, he was obliged to enter into a recog- nizance to appear before the justice court, on the 4th of May, then ensuing. The Earl of Argyle, the justiciary, and the Earl of Murray, the minister, came into Edinburgh, about the ist of May 1565, at the head of five thousand men, to hold the justice Ayre : Bothwell, being called, did not appear 5 and there- (a) On the 4th of March, 1564-5, Randolph wrote to Cecil, that Murray, of TiiUibardin, had come from Bothwell out of France, to sue for some favour ; either liberty to return, or means to live there : They think him worthy of no favour, that conspired to kill the Queen, and those in credit about her. Keith, 269. This allusion is obviously to the frantick Arran's conspiracy- Randolph again wrote to Cecil, on the 15th of the same month : " The Queen [MaryJ misHketh " Bothivell's coming home ; and hath summoned him, to undergo the law, or be proclaimed a rebell : *' He is charged to have spoken dishonourably of the Queen ; and to have threatened to kill " Murray, and Lethington : David Pringle, one of Bothwell's servants, will verifie it.'' Keith, 270. (b) On the loth of March, 1564-5, the Earl of Bedford wrote to Cecil, that, " tlie Earl of " Murray doth sue very earnestly to put Bothwell to the horn," to an outlawry. MS. Correspon- dence in the Paper Office. On the same day, Bedford again wrote to Cecil : " Bothwell hath been " in divers places, at Madinglon, 'with his mother, and elsewhere ; and findeth no safety anywhere. " Murray followeth Bothwell, so earnestly, as he hath said, Scotland thall not hold them both : The " matter groweth upon great, and injurious words, spoken against the Earl of Murray, by Botlu " well, in France, in the hearing of a gentleman, who hath reported the same to Murray." Id. (c) On the 23d of March 1564-5, Bedford said to Cecil, " he would be glad to know the " Queen's pleasure, touching Bothwell, if he should come within his charge : for, except I be " otherwise commanded, / mean to stay him, /or so I am required to do, from the court of Scotland." Id. On the 24th of the fame month, Bedford pressed Cecil, for orders, in respect to Bothwell, who, he feared, was secretly comforted by the Scotish Queen. Id. And, yet, on the 30th of the same month, Randolph wrote to Cecil, that, " Bothwell hath grievously offended the Queen of Scots, " by words spoken against the English Queen, and also against herself, caUing her the Cardinal's " hoore ; she hath sworn unto mi, upon her honour, that he shall never receive favour at her hands.'' Id. Cecil must have been distracted, between the contradictory reports of Bedford, and of Randolph, as to Bothwell, and the Scotish Que.^n, during March 1565 : The fact probably was, as Randolph had stated above : Scarcely any woman, but must have hated the man, who had called her the Cardinal's hoore : I am unable to explain the meaning of that scandal. Bedford, at the same time» informed Cecil, that Bothwell, whon in France, had threatened to kill him [Cecil]. Many of those stories from France must have been calumnies ; as they seem too violent, for common life, Pringle, a servant of Bothwell, was quoted, as the author of those talesi "Vol. U. 3 ^F upoBy 4:;S An account [Ch.lV.—Hadlnstons/we- upon," his recognizance was forfeited, in the usual form (c/). Bothwell feeling, that he had few friends, many enemies, and two governments to pursue him, for his words, and deeds, embarked, at North-Berwick, for foreign parts, during the last week of April 1565 (e). As Randolph, and Bedford, had now obtained their ends, by the expulsion of Bothwell, their pens, for some months, do not mention the object of their hate (/). A new source of trouble was now ready to open. The queen, according to her dut)^, resolved to marry. Her purpose was opposed, by the Duke of Chatleherault, the heir presumptive to her crown, and by Murray, her bastard brother, and minister, and by all, who were connecced with them, in interest, or. in faction. They carried their opposition to the full length of open rebellion. And yet, the queen married her cousin, Darnley, to whom there couldbe.no political objection, on the 29th of July 1565 (g). The queen now found it neces- sary, to conciliate many friends (h). The popularity, which attended the queen's marriage, seems to have crushed the rebellion, and expelled the rebellious chiefs (/). If we might credit a corrupt agent, we ought to believe, that Jars soon arose, between the queen, and Darnley (^'}. Bothwell, in proportion to liis natural power, from the possessions, and offices, which he held, from descent, (J) Randolph's correspondence with Cecil, in the Paper Office. According to "Randolph, there would have been a greater army, in Edinburgh, on that la-w day, if the Queen had not objected, and Bothwell's forfeiture would have been larger, if the Queen had not interposed. Much, how- ever, must be deducted from the exjggerations of Randolph, who was corrupt, and malignant. (e) Randolph, and Bedford's Correspondence in the Paper Office. (_/■) On the 4th of July 1565, Randolph wrote to Cecil : " It is said, that the Earl of Bothwdl, " and Lord Seton are sent for, which hath the appearance of truth, as they are fit men to serve, " in this world. It is wished, if they do arrive, in England, that they may be put in good surety, " for a. time." Keith, 295. {g) Birrel, 5 ; "Keith, 307. (h) On the 3d of August i^6^> the Earls of BoXljivell, and Sutherland, were, at this time, allowed to return to Scotland. lb. 3 10. On the 6th cf August, the Earl of Murray was denoun- ced a rebel, and driven into England. (i) On the 8th of October 1563, Randolph wrote to Cecil ; This day, the Queen hath marched to Dunfries : Huntley, and Both.well, are the new counsellors. Keith Apx. 165. On the loth of the same month, Bothwell was present, in council, at Castlehill, on the road to Dunfries : He was one of the Icadeis of the army, under Darnley, the King. lb. 115. (i') On the 13th of October, m the same year, Randolph wrote to Cecil : Jars have already risen, between the Queen, and Darnley ; she to have her will one way, and he another: He to have Jiis father Lieutenant General ; and she to have Lord BolhivelL MS. Correspond, in the Paper Office. The fact is, that they were both Lieutenant Generals; Lenox in the west, and Bothwell in the;SOiith. On the 22d of October 1565, at Edinburgh, the I^ing and Queen issued a charge to the -otct.VI.— //J ChHffh.cy.] Or N O R T H - B R 1 T A 1 N. ^J9 descent, and to his services, acquired credit, ■with the queen, and Darnley(/), He attended the public councils; and he was employed as a commissioner, to gettle disputes, on the borders ; being lieutenant of the marches (;«). At the ripe age of forty-one, Bothwell married Lady Jean Gordon, the sister of the Earl of Huntley, in the chapel of Holyroodhouse, on the 20th of February 1 565-6 («). This marriage, though the nuptial benediction had been given, by the lady's uncle, Gordon, the bishop of Galloway, was neither fruitful, nor fortunate. We are now arrived at that singular event, in the Scotish history, the assassiu'a- tion of Rizzio, the queen's private secretary, in her own presence, on the 9th of March 1565-6 (o_). The conspirators were conducted to this terrible deed, by Darnley, the queen's husband, who was aided by the Earl of Morton, the queen's chancellor, and Lethington, the queen's secretary ! This conspiracy, which was followed, by lasting consequences, was numerously composed of very leading characters : And, it was chiefly formed, to prevent the meeting of parliament, which, was intended, to attaint the expatriated Murray. It was the wardens of the Marches, to prevent the emissaries of the rebels, who had fled into England, from disturbing the borders : And they commanded the Earl of Bothwell, Lieutenant General of all the Marches, to see the premises fulfilled. Keith's Apx. Ii6. Bothwell then lay, with a force on ihe west borders. In the meantime, the English wardens seem to have gained the Lidisdale men. lb. 165 ; MS. Correspondence in the Paper Ofiice. (/} On the 31st of Octobpr 1565, Randolph wrote to Cecil : " My Lord Bothivetl, ior Lis great " 77>/ae, doth now all, nfx/ to the Earl of Athol." MS. Correspond, in the Paper Ofiice. Tiie Earl of Athol, who, certainly, had great influence with the Queen, was John Stewart, the third Earl of Athol, a descendant of the llaek Knight of Lorn, by Jean Beaufort, the widowed Queen of James 1. Crawford's Peer. 25. (m) On the 29th of January 1365-6, Randolph wrote to Cecil : " The Scotish Queen had ap» " pointed the Earl of Bothwell, and the Laird of Cessford [the warden of the middle marches] to •'. meet the Earl of Bedford, and Sir John Forster, to settle matters in debate, between the two " realms. Randolph told the Queen, that Bothwell was a person hated ly the Engliih Oueen; and " known not to incline to peace; so if bad consequences followed on her choicej she had herself '' to blam.e : She answered, that she could also make exceptions against Bedford ; and so would not' *• name another person, in the place of Bothwell." Keith's Apx. 166. Bothwell, and Ker, the Scots commissioners, could not be more corrupt, and insidious, than Bedford, and Forster ; as their correspondence evinces ; and their actions, on the borders, demonstrate. On the 8th of February 1566, Bedford wrote to Cecil that, " He despairs of justice on the bordersi while Bothwell ic " warden [Lieutenant] who neither fears God, nor loves justice." lb. \(j-] . On the 6th of April 1565, Bedford had already written to Cecil : " I assure you, Bothwell is as naughty a man as liveth, " and much given to that vile, and detestable vice of sodomy.'' MS. Correspondence, in the Paper Office. The reader turns away, from such representations, as too much exaggerated for belief. (n) Keith. (0) Birrel, 5 ; Keith, 332 3 N a barbarously .-46a An ACCOUNT [Ch.TV.—Ha^mstor.sI»rc barbarously executed, with complete success : That aitaiuder was prevented; Murray was restored to his power of mischief-making ; and Morton, who had remained with Mary, during Murray's rebelHon, for the purpose of betraying her, was now obliged, in his turn, to seek the same protection, from Elizabeth, which she had given to Murray. Mary's friends, Huntly, and Botbivell, Athol, and Fleming, Livingston, and others, who then lodged, in the palace of Holyrood, hardly escaped, from the spears of the conspirators (o). On the subsequent night, the queen persuaded Darnley, to flee with her to the castle of Dunbar, where she was soon surrounded by her faithful nobles : Among them was Bothivclly who had the keeping of this unsuspicious strength (/>). They soon returned, in a sort of triumph, to Edinburgh. And here did Bothwell con- cur with other nobles, in advising their insulted sovereign to reside in Edinburgh castle, as the safest shelter, for a pregnant queen {q). In this secure retreat, she was delivered of her son, James, on the 19th of June 1566 (r). After a while, the queen went along the Forth to Alloa, for the benefit of air, accompanied by the Earl of Mar, the owner of Alloa, by Murray, and by Bothwell, as great admiral of Scotland (j). Here, she received to her presence her secretary Lethington, which was another name for talents, and treachery : And he was the first of the assassins of Rizzio, whom she pardoned, at the instance of Athol, though much against the inclination of Bothwell (/)• From Alloa, the seat of Mar's hospitality, the king departed for Tveed ale, in August 1566, to enjoy the amusement of the chase, attended by Huntly, Murray, Bothwell, and other nobles ; but, the guilty thoughts of Darnley still accompanied him, and the public contempt constantly remembered him of his shame. F'rom the sports of (0) Keith, 332. (/) lb. 533 ; Apx. 130. iq) lb. 331;. She now sent for Argyle, and Muiray, whom she reconciled to Huntley, Bothwell, and Athol. lb. 336 ; Holinshed. (»•) Birrel, ^ ; Keith, 338 : The Earls of Argyle, Athol, Murray, and Mar, had remained with her, in the castle, as her counsellors ; and Huntley, and Bothivell, lodged, in the city. Id, W lb. 345- (/) Id. Morton, and Lindsay, were afterwards pardoned, at the request of Huntley, and Bothwell. lb. 334. On the 2d of August 1566, Bedford wrote to Cecil, that, " Lctiiington's " peace is to be made with his sovereign : The Lords Maxwell, and Bothwell, are now enemies : " Bothwell is generally hated ; and is more insolent than even David Rizzio was.'' Keith Apx. 169. On the subsequent day, Bedford wrote to Cecil, that, " Queen Mary meaneth shortly to go against " Cessford, &c. and keep a justice court at Jedburgh. Bothwell shall come in with forces.'' Id. On the 9th of the same month, Bedford again wrote to Cecil that, " Bothwell is still in " favour, aiid has a great hand, in the management of affairs." Id. Twecdale, Sect.Vl.—ItsChUinsiory.'i Of N R T H-B R I T AT N. 461 Tweedale, they returned to the business of Edinburgh (?/) ; and thence pro- ceeded to enjoy the agreeable scenes of Stirling, where they might see the prince. The queen, and her court, soon after, proceeded to Jedburgh, to hold a justice ayre, on the borders. Bothwell, as lieutenant of the marches, was sent for- • ward to Lidisdale, the chief seat of outrage, to enforce obedience, and to arrest the criminals. But, the people of Lidisdale had been gained by Forster, the English warden : And, the authority of the lieutenant was defied, and Bothwell was fiercely attacked, and severely wounded (.v). The queen, who was then superintending, according to her duty, the justice ayre, at Jedburgh ; and hearing of that outrage on her lieutenant, immediately rode to liermitage castle, to visit him ; but returned the same day, to pursue her juridical business. Yet, her fatigue, perhaps, her anxieties, brought on a violent fever, which long continued to threaten her life (y). Her youth, and constitution, saved her, though her physician, Naw, is praised for his skill, and care. The court remained, at Jedburgh, till the end of October (z). The queen now made a tour through the Merse ; threw her curious eyes on Berwick, from Halydon- hill ; reposed at Dunbar ; and arrived, about the 2och of October, at Craig- miller, near Edinburgh. Here, she remained, till her removal to Stirling, to attend the lojag-expected baptism of her son, on the 15th of December 1566. Throughout those various scenes, Darnley seems to have been ©ppressed, by his compunctions of conscience, and to have retired, from the head of that govern- (u) On the 17th of September 1566, Bothwell was present in council, at Edinburgh. Keith, 351. He was there also present, in the great council, which gave a supply of 4^12,000, for defraying the expence of the prince's baptism. lb. 359. (x) On the 8tli of October 1566, James, Earl Bothwell, saith Birrel, p. 5, " was deidly " wounded by John Eletle, alias Johne of the Park, whose head was sent into Edinburgh, there- " after." There were intimations, throughout the foregoing months, of some purpose to assassi- nate Bothwell : It is stated in a letter, from Alwick, of the 3d of April 1566, that one of Both- well's servants confessed, that he, and four more of his fellow-servants, had conspired to murder Bothwell ; and that Lethington had engaged them, in that design. The other servants, upon examination, confessed the same. Keith Apx. 167. The connection of this preyious design, with the subsequent stroke, is not quite obvious : But, any murderous purpose, from the fruitful con- trivance of the queen's secretary, was very probable. (j>) On the 2j5th of October i J6<5, [seventeen days after the event] word came to Edinburgh, saith Birrel, 6, " that her Majestie was deadlie sieke ; and desired the bells to be rung, and the " people to resort to the kirk, to pray for her." Keith, 351 ; Apx. 133-36. Hermitage castle is about twenty statute miles from Jedburgh, as measured on the maps ; so the queen, in one day, rode about forty miles, through a rugged country. («) On the 37th of October, the bishop of Ross wrote, from Jedburgh, to archbishop Beaton, at Paris, " My Lord Bothwell is heir, wha convalescis well of his wounds." Keith'* Apx. 136. meat. 4(^4 An A C C U N T [Ch. IV. ~IM!«f;tofit?M.^ ment, where he had been unworthily placed. His weakness did not permit him to know, that he, who forsakes the world, will be forgotten by the world. Of this estrangement, there were busy, and powerful men, wlio turned it to their advantage, and his ruin. Murray, and Lethington, in order to procure the pardon of Islorton, for the murder of Rizzio, conceived the design of pro- curing the divorce of Darnley from the queen. While Mary remained quietly, at Craigmiller, with her court, Murray, and Lethington, proposed their double project to Argyll, and Huntley, and to Bothwell. The acquiescence of these powerful nobles being thus obtained, Murray, and Lethington, A.i-gyle, and Huntley, and Bothwell, made a formal proposal of divorcing the queen from Darnley, if she would pardon Morton, and the other assassins of Rizzio. They were less successful, than they could have easily expected. After many argu- ments, for enforcing such dangerous projects, the queen declined to assent ; fearing for her own honour, and her son's succession («). Bothwell seemed eager for the divorce ; quoting the example of his own succession, though his father, and mother, had been divorsed. Happy ! had they obeyed the queen's command, to do nothing, in this matter ; lest, in their endeavours, her honour might be spotted ; lest, in attempting to do her service, they might do her injury (Z»). The project of a divorce seems not to have been revived. But, ^lurray, Lethington, and Botlnvell, appear to have continued the most odious designs, though without the queen's knowledge (c). As Morten had obtained the restoration of Murray, though by the most odious deed ; so Murray was never at rest, till he had obtained the pardon of Morton. During the hilarities of the prince's baptism, the queen, probably, agreed to restore. Morton, rather (a) Seethe Protest of Argyle, and Huntley, in Anderson's Col. iv; Keith's Apx. 137 ; Spots. Hist. 197; Goodal, ii. 316. Murray, 'by attempting to answer this protestation of the justice general, and chancellor, of Scotland, only confirmed their representations. See Murray's Answer, subjoined to their I'rotestation, in the works quoted above. They stated facts, in detail: He denied them, in the general ; and thereby, virtually, admitted their truth. (3) Id. {c) The Earig of Argylc, and Huntly, who saw the passing scene, were of that judgeiscnt : For, they went on, in their protestation, to say : " So, after the premises, the murtlier of the said " Henry Stewart [Darnley] following, we judge in our consciences, and hold for certain, that the " said Earl of Murray, and Secretary Lethington, were authors, inventors, devisers, counsellors, " and causers of the said murder, i.i what manner, or by whatsomever persons, the same was exe- " cnted." See as above, Anderson's Col.iv; Keith's Apx. 137 ; Goodal, ii. 320. It is curious to remark, that Lethington was convicted, for the murder of Darnley; that Bothwell, was ac- quitted, though he was guilty ; and that Murray has been always suspected, and charged, willi the •ame crime. thaa -Sect.VL— lis civil ffhtory. 2 Op NORTH- BRITAIN. ^a$ than be persecuted, by constant solicitation. He was certainly pardoned, before the 30th of December 1566 (d). Neither Darnley, nor Bothwell, seem to have attended the prince's baptism. The king, and queen, kept their Christmas, at Stirhng. On the 27th of December, Darnley went to visit his father, at Glasgow, where he was soon taken ill of the small-pox (e). And, on the 28th of December, she began to make various excursions, for the amusements of the country {/). Before she set out, she had heard of the king's sicluiess ; and had sent her physician to attend him. On the 13th of January 1566.7, the queen, and prince, returned from Stirling, to Edinburgh (g). At the end of a week, she went to Glasgow, where she continued, with her husband, till he was able to travel (/>) : She then went to Glasgow, from Edinburgh, on the 20th of January ; ((/) On that day, Bedford, v/lio had come to represent Elizabeth, at tlie prince's baptism, wrote to Cecil, from Fife : " I have now been 6 or S days at St. Andrews, and other places of Fife, " with my Lord of Murray, who hath himself, and by his friends, used me with much honour, " great cheer, and courteous entertainment. Tlie Queen /miI/j noiu granted to the Earl of Morton, " the Lords Ruthven, and Lindsay, [the assassins of Rizzio] their pardon, and restoration. The " Earl of Murray hath done very friendly towards the Queen for them ; so have I, according t» " your advice : The Earls Bothwell, and Athol, and all the other lords, helped therein, or else it " would not so soon have been gotten." MS. Correspondence in the Paper GiEce. The pardon was signed the 25th of December 1^66. On the 9th of January 1566-7, Bedford again wrote to" Cecil, from Berwick : " The Earl of Morton having now obtained his pardon, doth think himself " much beholden to you, for your favour, and goodwill therein. Thei-e were some, that thought <' to hinder the same ; but, his friends stuck so to it, on his behalf, as prevailed therein. In the " which, the Earl of Bothwell, hkc a very friend, joined with my Lord of Murray, so did Athol " and others." Id. Bedford remained, in Scotland, from the loth of December, to the 6th of January 1567-8. Birrel, 6. (<■) Goo'Jal,i. 321. (/) lb. 322. On the 28th of December, she went to Diymen, near Lochlomond. On the 29th she returned to Stirling, where she remained, on the 30th. On the 31st she went to TuUibarden, where she conferred a benefice on Adam Murray, a servant of Bothwell. And, on the ist of January 1566-7, she returned to Stirling, where she remained till the 13th, that she set oul, for Et'inburgh. Id. Keith, 363. {g) Birrel, 6 ; " At which time, lie adds, K. Henry was lying sick, in Glasgow, of the small " pochs; but, some said, he had gotten poison.'' Bedford wrote, from Berwick, to Cecil, on the 9th of January 1566-7 ; «« The king is now, at Glasgow, with his father; and there lyeth full of " the small pecks, to luhom the Queen hath .'ent her physician." MS. Correspondence in the Paper OfiRce. Keith, 364, seems, unable to ascertain the nature of the disease, which afflicted Darnley, Upon such a point, Bedford's letter is, surely, decisive oi the fad. The Story of poison was merely the fabrication of party. (I.) " On the 20th of January the Queen departed out of Edinburgh to Glasgow, to visit the " King," saith Birrel, Diary, 6. On the 31st of January 1566-7, he adds, "the King, and •' Queen, came to Edinburgh, out of Glasgow ; the King being carried, iu a chariot ; and took his 4<34. Ax A C C O U N T [Ch. W.—Hadingtmhln. January ; and brought the king with her to Edinburgh, on the 3 ist of the same month. When we view the conduct of the queen, from the evidence of facts, disregarding the misrepresentations of calumny, it appears perfectly natural. The wife, in general, adheres to the husband, while there is any hope : And we shall find that, unconscious of the designs of others, she adhered to Darnley, dis- gusted as she was, with his guilt, and follies, till within a few hours of his assassination. From the attempt of Lethington, and Murray, at Craigmiller, to obtain the queen's assent to the divorce of her husband, which was zealously pursued by Bothwell, we see little of him, in the original documents, till the death of Darnley. He did not appear, at the prince's christening, as he knew Bedford, the representative of Elizabeth, was his enemy. Bothwell certainly must have appeared, at court, in the meantime, as we know from Bedford's letters, which show, that he concurred with others, as a very friend, in procuring Morton's restoration, before the end of December 1566 (/). Morton returned to Scotland, in the first week of the subsequent January (k). And, Bothwell soon after met him " his lodging in the kirk of field." Id. Cecil's Diary makes the Queen depart, from Edinburgh, for Glasgow, on the 21st of January ; to have arrived there, on the 23d ; to have departed from Glasgow, with the king, on the 27th of January, for Kalender house, on their way to Edinburgh ; to have departed thence for Linlithgow, on the 28th, where they remained on the 29th ; and to have set out, on the morrow, and arrived, at Edinburgh on the joth of January 1566-7. Keith, 3(34. This Diary of Cecil was plainly compiled, by him, from that despicable fabrication, which Whitaker c<>[\&\.\\t Rebel Journal. Vindication, i. 411: andAp.x.x. Birrclis by far the best authority. The hand of Cecil is always to be regarded, with a suspicious eye. (:') Upon Christmas eve, the pardon was granted to the Earl of Morton, and seventy-five of his accomphces, for making the Queen a prisoner, and slaying Rizzio. Goodal, i. 321. The pardon »eems to have been sealed, on the morrow. {K) Birrel, 6 : That Bothwell, and Morton, had friendly communications, during that week, is- certain : For, he confessed, on the scaffold, being cross-questioned, by the attendant ministers, Dury, and Balcanquhal, '• that the first after my returning out of England, vifhen I was banished, ** for Davies slaughter, I came out of Wedderlurn to Whittingham, where the Earl of Bothwell, "^ and I met together ;. and in the yard of Whittingham, after long communing, the Earl of Both- " well proposed to me the purpose of the King's murther ;: requiring what would be my part " thereinto, seeing it was the Queen's mind, that the King should be taken away ; because, as he " said, she blamed the King more of Davies slaughter, than me : My answer to the Earl of Both- " well was this ; that I would, in no wise, meddle with that matter ; because I am but newly come " out of great trouble, whereof as yet I am not ridd. After this answer, Mr. Archibald Douglas, " [who, like Bothwell was tried, for the King's murder, and collusively acquitted] entered in " conference with mcj in that purpose ; persuading me to agree to the Earl of Bothwell. Last of " all, the Earl of Bothwell, yet being in Whittingham, earnestly proposed the said matter to me "■ again j. persuading me thereunto j because he knew the Queen's mind, and she would have it to f* be- .%iCt.Vl.-Its civil History.} Or NO RTH -B RI T A I N. 46 j him at Whittingham, in East-Lothian, about five miles, southward, of Hading- ton, for concerting the murder of Darnley. From the mouth of the dying Morton, we have heard the conversation, which passed between them : The whole turned upon the murder of Darnley, who then lay sick of the small-pox, at Glasgow, attended by the queen's physician ; the queen being then at Stirling. While the queen was thus solicitous for the king's safety, Bothwell told Morton that she desired his death : Yet, when Morton, with his usual cunning, asked some written proof of the queen's will, he had not a single scrap of a letter, or sonnet, or promise of marriage, at that memorable meeting : And, we also dis- cover, from that conversation, that a month, afterward, at the eve of the murder, that he had not even then any of the queen's writings, as a proof to Morton of her purpose. In the fabricated journal of Moray, we see Bothwell, on the 2 1 st of <' be done. Unto this, my answer was ; I desired the Earl of Bothwell, to bring the Queen's hand « write to me, of that matter, for a warrant, otherwise I would net meddle therewith : The which " warrant, he never reported unto me." Morton afterward added : " I being in St. Andrews, " to visit the Earl of Angus, a little before the murther, Mr. Archibald Douglas came to me there, « both with ivrlte, and credit, of the Earl of Bothwell, shewing unto me, that that purpose, con- " cerning the King's murther, was to be done, and near a point, and to require my concurrence, and " assistance thereunto. My answer was to him, that I give no answer to that purpose ; seeing I " had not gotten the Queen's warrant in ivrite, which was promised unto me ; and, therefore, seeing •?« the Earl of Bothwell never reported any warrant of the Queen, I meddled never further with it." See Mortons Confession, in Bannatyne's Journal, 494-6. The whole scene of this solemn narrative of Morton, on the scaffold, extended from the first week, in January 1566-7, to the first week of the subsecjuent February : And, during this anxious period, Bothwell had not, in his power, any •writing of the Queen, whether letter, sonnet, contract of marriage, or other document, which he could produce to Morton, as the Queen's warrant, either virtual, or positive, for engaging Morton's concurrence. Now, several of the Queen's supposed letters to Bothwell, appear to have been written, from Glasgow, on the 24th, and 26th of January, within that period. Whitaker's Vindi- cation, i. 415. The Queen's supposititious promise of marriage to Bothwell was written according to Buchanan's Detection of Mary's Doings, " lef/ir the deith of her husband." Goodall, ii. 54. And, yet, Bothwell had not, in that period, any writing of the Quean, which could be shewn to MoiTon, as an evidence of her assent to the murder of her husband : Here, then, is a plain demonstration of the subsequent forgery of those supposed letters, sonnets, and spousuls, which the same Morton pre- tended to have found, in a gilt box, belonging to Bothwell, on the 20th of June 1567 : But, Mor- ton knew, from the inability of Bothwell, to produce any of the Queen's writing, that there could be no such writings found : Here, again, is a proof of the /t//on, which pretends, that such letters were found. 'V\^e have seen above, with what firmnefs the Queen rejected the insidious proposal of Lethington, and Murray, for her divorce from Darnley : "We have perceived, in Bedford's letter, who was not her friend, that as soon as she heard of her husband's sickness, she had sent her own physician to attend him : And, we have also seen her travel, in the depth of winter, to visit him, at Glasgow. We now pereceive, in that dying oonlession, the daring of Bothwell, and the cunniug of Morton, and a new vindication of Mary. Vol. II. 3 O January, 466 An A C C O U N T [Ch. W.—Hailinstomhirc- Januaiy, convoy the queen from Edinburgh to Kalendar, with Huntley ; on rhs 23d of the same month, he returned to Edinburgh ; on the 24th he was very busy, in visiting the king's intended longing, at Kirk-o'-field, and went the same day to Lidisdale ; on the 28th he returned from Lidisdale to Edinburgh ; on the 29th the queen remained, at Linlithgow, with the king, and wrote from thence to Bothwell ; and on the 30th of the same month, he met the queen, and king, on the road, and convoyed them safely to the place appointed, for the murder of the devoted Darnley(/). Yet, of this fabrication, the dates are mistaken, and the statements are false. It is not easy, however, to ascertain, from any genuine document, how Bothwell employed himself, during the dreadful period, from the conception to the execution of the murder. He was plainly occupied, in gaining supporters, and preparing instruments, who were too circumspect to reveal, what would have disappointed their hopes : Murray, and Lethington, were in the secret (;h) ; Morton knew it, from the communication of Bothv/ell, yet did not reveal the conspiracy, which he had an interest to conceal : And, the queen's principal ministers were all acquainted with that odious purpose ; yet, did they not reveal it to their mistress, nor to any magistrate («). The queen spent the evening of the 9th of February, in the lodging of the con- valescent Darnley ; and, at 12 o'clock, she departed to a masque; kissing him, when she left him ; and taking a ring from her finger, which she put upon his(fl). Two hours, after her departure, Darnley was strangled ; and the house, wherein he lay, was blown up. It would require />roo/} of holy ivrit, to satisfy any fair mind, that a queen, a wife, or a woman, knowing that hec husband was destined to the bowstring, could amuse herself with him, till within two hours of the sad catastrophe ; could kiss him, at parting ; could exchange a ring with him, as an emblem of their connection, without feeling the compunctious visitings of conscience (/>). James (/) See that journal in Whitakcr's Vindication, iii. Apx. x., which was obviously fabricated, for the purposes of deception ; and see it in Tytler, ii. 400. {in) Keith, .365 : Tytler, ii. 46-9. («) Lethington, her secretary of state, was, afterward, convicted of hwwiii^, and concealing this plot ; and would have been executed, if he had not taken poison. (0) Those instructive facts are- attested, in Anderson's Col. ii. 72; Jebb. i. 262 ; Keith, 364;. Tytler, ii. 80. (/>) We have already seen, how firmly the same queen resisted the importunities of her ministers, and nobles, when they applied to her, for her assent to a divorce from Darnley ; because she feared, it would spot her own conscience ; and endanger her son's succession. She sent her physician, to attend her husband, during his sickness. And, she brought him with lier from Glasgow to Edin- burgh,, Sca.Yl.—Its Civil HUioiy.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 467 James, Earl of Bothwell, was certainly the principal conspirator, and was undoubtedly present, at the murder of Darnley (q). It was from the epoch of the projected divorce of Mary from Darnley, that the profligate ambition of Bothwell had adopted the odious design of murdering Darnley. The leading men of the state had been completely disappointed, in their interested plans, when the queen firmly rejected the proposal of her divorce ; and put her trust in providence, for the amendment of her wayward mate. They changed their plan, but not their purpose, of destroying Darnley, the object of their hatred (r). Suspicion soon accused Bothwell, and his associates ; as his enemies knew his secret : And presumption equally mentioned Murray, and Morton, and Leth- ington, as his coadjutors, in the same deed ; as their principles, and practices, burgh, in the spirit of reconcilement ; since, without conciliation, he would not have left his father's house, to accompany her to Edinburgh. But, is there no proof of any insidiouiness, on her side ? There is none. Is there no evidence to repel the improbability, that such a wife, and such a queen, would consent to the murder of her husband ? After the inquiries of two centuries, and a quarter, there is no proof, that she assented to the murder, or knew of any such purpose. Bothwell, indeed, assured Morton, that the queen desired the murder of her husband : But, when Morton asked Bothwell, to shew him some writing of the queen's, which would testify her desire; Bothwell was unable, throughout the whole month, that preceded the murder of Darnley, to show a single scrap of writing to that effect : This inability proves also, that though Bothwell could lie, lie could not forge, during a period, when forgery was sofo-equenl. Now, the improbability, that any wife, that such a wife, would assent, in any manner, to the murder of her husband, must re- main, till proof be brought to over-rule such improbability. Whoever believes, that Mary Stewart had any previous knowledge of the purpose, to assassinate her husband, Darnley, must believe so, without evidence : And, when I say this, I mean to add, that the letters, sonnets, contracts of mar- riage, which Morton, who was capable of any villainy, pretended to have found, in Bothwell's box, some months afterward, were forgeries ; as Morton must have known, from the previous inability of Bothwell, to produce such writings, when he so much wanted them. iq) See the Confessions of Hay, and Hepburn, &c. in Anderson's Col. ii. 1 77-83 ; Keith, ^6^-^. (/•) The great object of the murder of Rizzio was the restoration of the Earl of Murray, who was an expatriated rebel. Lethington, and Morton, had deluded Darnley, to be the principal con- spirator against tlie wretched Rizzio. Mmray was restored by his murder. But, Lethington, Morton, and others, were obliged to shelter themselves under the wing of Elizabeth. Darnley, in a compunctious moment, disavowed, in a pubhc declaration, his participation, though it had been open, in the murder of Rizzio. And for this disavowal, Murray, Morton, Lethington and their friends, never forgave Darnley: But, his injured wife forgave him! In those intimations, then, we see the motives, for their proposing the divorce of Darnley : In those intimations, also, the projected divorce being rejected, by the queen, we may trace the design on Darnley's life, which was known to all those parties, except the queen, and Darnley. And, Murray, Morton, and Lethington, ^made Bothwell their instrument, by inflaming his vaulting ambition, which overicap d itself; Murray, Morton, and Lethington were, meantime, aware, « come what, come may," they coul4 convert it to their several dcsig-ns. 3 O 3 were 4(58 An A C C O U N T [Cli. IV.—Hndwpotuhlri.- were equally known to those, who hated them {:). Amidst those terrible scenes, the unhappy queen took refuge in Edinburgh castle. Tv/o days after, the government offered a reward, for the discovery of the murderers : Yet, Murray, and Morton, and Lethington, and other leading men, were acquainted with the murderers ; and the offering of such a reward was only a part of the concerted plan, which they were thus carrying into effect. The night after, placards were affixed to the public places of Edinburgh, accusing Bothwell, who was guilty, and others, who were innocent. The queen was advised, by her privy council, and physicians, to retire from the castle of Edinburgh, to the more salubrious air of Seton: Here, she remained till the loth of March, when she returned to Edinburgh (/). Trusting to his protectors, Bothwell remained, at Edinburgh, without emotion, though the accusations against him became more fiequent, and more loud. Lennox, the father of Darnley, awowsd himself, as his accuser (a). And, on the 28th of March 1567, the privy council directed him, and his associates, to be tried for the murder, on the 12th of the subsequent April (.v). The same faction, which had pushed him on such dangerous purposes, now interposed, by intrigue, and influence, to obtain his acquittal. Every circumstance concurs to evince, that this trial was collusive. And, every fact testifies, that Bothwell could not have been so tried, and acquitted, if he had not been protected, by the most powerful faction, in the state {y). But, it is not true, as hath been often asserted, from that age to the present, that the acquittal of Bothwell was confirmed, by parliament (z). The parliament assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 14th of April, two days after that acquittal ; and Bothwell was one of the commissioners, who met the (/) Keith, 36^ ; Tytler, ii. 94.-6 ; Murray retired, from the scene to Fife, the day before the murder ; and it is remarked of him, that he always went out of the way, when some great event was to take place, from which he was to obtain some important object. (/) Keith, 368-9-374. («) lb. 369-73. (a,-) lb. 373 ; Tytler, ii. 96-7, has given a very useful detail of the officers of state, at that inte- j-esting moment, which evinces, that they were all of Murray's faction, rather than the queen's 6ervants. iy) Keith, 375-6-7. Three days before the appointed trial, on the 12th of April 1567, the Earl of Murray set off for France, without any known business, though his presence, at such a moment, would have been of the greatest use to his queen, and country : But, he, no doubt, knew that his associates v/ere working on a political plan, which would degrade her, and elevate him. The four assessors to the justice general, Pitcaiin, Lindsay, MacGill, and Balnaves,,were all his par- ticular friends. lb. 375. Morton, the most powerful person, next to Murray, in Scotland, who knew the guilt of Bothwall, as we have seen, stood by Bothwell, during the trial, and contributed' to hisdefence, as it is said. lb. 374. (a) Anderson's Col. i. 122 ; and the Pari, Rec. 753-4. Estates^- -^tcuVl.— Its Civil Hlstary.J Or NORTH-BRITAIN. 4% Estates. It was, indeed, his duty, to attend the opening of that assembly, as sheriff of Edinburghshire. But, he had the audacity, which was not unpre- cedented, in the parliamentary proceedings of Scotland, to carry the sword before the queen, when she came to parliament in person {a). He was per- fectly assiduous in his parliamentary attendance (Zi). On the i9lh of April, when the parliament rose, various ratifications were, as usual, made to difFerenr persons. The Earl of Murray, though absent, obtained a ratification of his lands, and earldom (f). The Earl of Morton obtained a confirmation of his lands, with those of the Earl of Angus, his relation. The Earl of Huntley's forfeiture was reversed. And, Bothwell obtained a ratification of his lands, and cfficeSjboth hereditary, and acquired (^i). On the morrow, after the rising of parliament, a still more extraordinary scene was exhibited. Many bishops, and nobles, signed a bond, in favour of Bothwell ((f) ; approving of his acquittal ; recommending him, as a proper husband, for the widowed queen, though he had then a wife ; and pledging their assistance, in defending such a marriage (/). On the 21st of April 1567, the queen repaired to Stirling, for the natural purpose of visiting her only son : And, returning on the 24th, she was intercepted, at Almon bridge, near Linlithgow, and carried to Dunbar, by Bothwell, who, with his usual audacity, had determined to enjoy her person, even before the projected marriage, or his own divorce (g). A double {a) Keith, 378. (/j) Pari. Rec. 749-50-51. {c) Pari. Rec. 7J2 ; Anderson's Col. ij ; Keith, 379. {d) Pari. Rec. 753-4. But, it ought to be remembered, in opposition to the well-meaning of Keith, and the prejudice of Robertson, that Bothwell possessed almost the whole, by descent, from his father : He enjoyed, from his father, hereditarily, the offices of great admiral of Scotland, of sheriff of Edinburgh, Hadington, Berwick, and baillie of Lauderdale. He was made lieutenant- of the Borders, in 1559, by the queen regent. He probably obtained, from Mary Stewart, the keeping of her castle of Dunbar, with some lands about it, which his fathers had kept before him. He was also entrusted with the keeping of the castle of Edinburgh. What else he acquired^ from her, is scarcely worth the recital, (?) The real date of the genuine bond was the 20th of April 1567, and not the 19th, as the fabricated journal asserts. Tytler, ii. 143. (/) Keith, 380-3. Murray is said to have signed that scandalous writing, though he had de- parted to France, some days before. This bond was undoubtedly an essential part of the plan, which he had lately approved. Morton, who was the chief manager of this project, aud who knew the guilt of Bothwell, also signed that disgraceful deed. Without his signature, few would have signed it, and without his concurrence, the odious plan of ruining Bothwell, and Mary, would have been altogether incomplete. {g) Keith, 383; Melvil's Mem. ist Ed. 79 : " Shortly after, says this memoir writer, her " Majesty went to Stirling j and in her back coming, betwixt Lithgow and Edinburgh, the Earl "of 4^ As ACCOUNT [Ch. W .—Hadmstoiuhire ■. A double process of divorce was soon after begun ; one suit, by Lady Both- ^vell, against her husband ; and another, by James, Earl Bothwell, against his wife ; she complaining of adultery ; and he of consanguinity {li) : And, the divorce was concluded, in favour of the wife against the husband, on the 3d of May, and that in favour of the husband against his wife, on the 6Lh of May 1^67. Bothwell now brought the queen to the castle of Edinburgh, from Dunbar. The banns of marriage were ordered to be published in the church of Edinburgh ; but, this useful ceremony was resisted by the scrupulous minister, though at some personal risque. On the 12th of May, the queen came into the Court of Session, to satisfy the Judges of her freedom ; to avow her displeasure at the seizure of <' oT Bothwell rencountered her, with a great company, and took her majesty's horse by the bridle ; " his men took the Earl of Huntley, the secretary Lidington, and me ; and carried us captives to " Dunbar: All the rest were permitted to go free. There the Earl of Kothwell boasted he would " many the queen, who would, or who would not ; yea, whether she would herself or not. " Captain Blackater, who had taken me, alledgcd, that it was with the queen's consent.'' — — " And then, the queen could not but marry him ; seeing that he had ravished Iier, and lain wit'a " her against her will." Melvill, like other men, who write from memory, and not from docu- ment, speaks of the bond, which the bishops, and nobles, had signed, recommending Bothwell, as a proper husband for the queen, as having been made, after the queen's return, with Eothwell, to Edin- burgh. But, that odious bond, was signed, as we have seen, on the 20th of April ; on the 31st the queen rode to Stirhng, to visit the prince; and upon the 24lh of April 1567, her Majesty, saith Birrel, coming back from Stirhng, to Edinburgh, at the bridge of Craumont, the Earl of Bothwell being well accompanied, ravished the queen, and so took her, the same night, to the castle of Dunbar, (no/ against her onvn will) he adds. Birrel s Diary, 8-9. We thus perceive, that Both- well, as he had told Morton, that the queen assented to the murder of her husband, now gave out, as effective to his purpose, that she had equally assented to her own dishonour. (h) It is not easy to ascertain the true epoch of this double process. There is a document, which has been already mentioned ; and which is published in Tytler, ii. 401, from the Hamilton Archives, being proofs taken in the chamber of the commendator of Lindores, at Edinburgh, on the 2 1st of February 1565, to show t]\; cotisntigiilnity between HoihwcW and his wife. That in- genious inquirer did not sec, th.). He was here seized. And, in the prisons of Denmark, did he prolong a wretched hfe, till 1576, when he died, in the eastle of Malmay (q). In the meantime, various instances were made, by the Scotish, and the English governments, to deliver Bothwell to justice: But, (/■) Keith, 385; Anderson's Col. i. 87. (i) Keith, 385 ; Goodal, ii. 57. (/) Goodaljii. 57-61. Tliat genuine contract of marriage was lately printedj in Carraichael's Tracts, 131, from an original copy, in the archives of Mr. Baron Hepburn. A fictitious contract of marriage, dated the ^th of April 1567, before the divorce, which seems to have been fabricated, from the recorded contract, was produced by Murray to EUzabeth, and Cecil. See it, in Good- aljii. 54. It was produced, for the obvious purpose of defamation. He laid before the approving eyes of Elizabeth, and Cecil, at the same time, a promise of marriage, by Mary, which was said to be dated even before the murder of Darnley. See it in Goodal, as above. This is the promise of marriage to Bothwell, which has been already mentioned, as not in his possession, before the murder of Darnley ; and consequently, must be a forgery. The production, in evidence, by the Earl of Murray, of such a mass of fabrications, evinces, that he was, as base, in his practice, as he was base, in his birth. (m) Keith, 586. At that grand epoch of their lives, Mary was of age, four-and-twenty, and Bothwell v/asforty-tivo, not forty-four, as Tytler says, on further inquiiy. Tytler, ii. 150-5. (») lb. 387. (0) On the 15th of May they were married; and on the 15th of June, Bothwell fled, from Carberry-hill, never to see the queen again. Keith, 386-401. (j>) lb. 408. . (^) Keith, Apx. 141-5. the. 47^ An ACCOUNT [Ch.lV.—ffa.iinstcn,hift.. the Danish king found satisfactory reasons, for declining to comply with their anxious desires (r). The dying declaration, which Bothwell is said to have made, before the privy councillors of Denmark, is plainly resigned to general reprobation (s). He is supposed to have left, in the castle of Edinburgh, when he retired before insurgency, love letters, sonnets, and marriage-contracts, which were found on Dalgleish his servant, by the Earl of Morton ; and which have been tossed in controversy, during two centuries and a half. When Dalgleish was examined upon his oath, concerning the murder of Darnley, he said not a word of those doubtful documents {t}. Morton, indeed, declared, that he had found those documents, in the charge of Dalgleish, on the 20th of June 1567, on his way with them to the absconding Bothwell. But, Morton, who thus came forward, as the discoverer of this famous casket, and the revealer of its notorious contents, had committed murder ; was in the practice of fraudu- 'ience ; and was without morals. The law of every country, and of every age, has concurred, in rejecting such corrupt evidence. The same Morton, how- ever, solemnly said, on the scaffold, when he was to die, for concealing " the plot of death" on Darnley, that he had asked Bothwell, for some of the queen's writings ; but that no such writing could be shown, by Bothwell, when he most wanted her writing, during the critical month, from the 6th of January, to the 6th of February 1567. Such writings, then, did not exist, at that period. And, were such letters, and sonnets, written, then, by the queen, after the murder of Darnley, on the i oth of February ? " Nothing could have *' subdu'd nature to such a lowness, but positive yr^ws)' /" (r) As early as January 1^70-1, there came a letter from Denmark, on that subject, which was carefully concealed from the Enghsh court, and the curious world. The Scotish commissioners, who were then in London, the Earl of Morton, the abbot of DunfermUng, the Secretary, and James Mac Gill, the clerk register, gave this account to the regent Lennox : They would not trust this letter to the usual post, or common messenger ; fearing that some matters mentioned, in the same, being divulged, as news, might hinder their cause : And, therefore, they say, " being desired at " court [London] to show the letter, we gave the ministers to understand, that we had sent the *' principal away ; and delivered a copy, omitting such things, as we thought not meet ;o be shewn, " as your grace may perceive by the like copy, which also we have sent you herewith. Good- " all. ii. 382, from the regent's register.'' We thus see the base artifices, which those men could commit, to gain their corrupt ends. (j) Keith's Apx. 144-5. (/) See His deposition, of the 26th of June, which is published by Anderson Col. ii. 173 ; and it is remarkable, that the lords, who examined him (and the knowing Morton was one of them) were too prudent to ask him, if such documents were found, in his hands, a few days before. James, - — Sect.VI.— /// Civil History.] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 47j James, Earl of Bothwell, left no children, to lament his fate, or to be con- taminated by his guilt. He was long survived by his sister, who had married, as we have seen, John Stewart, the bastard son of James v., and commendator of Coldingham. He died, in 1563, leaving a son by her, Francis Stewart ; and she married, for her second husband, John Sinclair, apparent heir of Cathness, by whom she had four sons, and one daughter. Her son, Francis, seems to have been born, in 1 562 («). He was educated abroad, probably ; and returned to Scotland, in summer 1582 ; being then in his twentieth year. In 158 1, he was created, by King James, who considered him, as his cousin, though by an illegitimate line. Earl of Bothwell, Lord Hales, and Crichton, to whom was given his uncle's forfeited estates ; and the king, without any consideration of fitness, made him great admiral of Scotland, sheriff of Edinburgh, sheriff of the constabulary of Hadington, sheriff of Berwick, and baillie of Lauderdale {b). James vi., in thus following the absurd fashion of the times, which regarded the king's bastard, as something better, than any other bastard, only raised up an unprincipled man, to dispute his authority, and to distract his people (<:). In 1 585, Bothwell, who seems to have had the turbulence, with the sad principles of his uncle, and grandfather, joined the Lords Maxwell, and Home, and others, in forcibly driving Arran, the king's favourite, from court. For this treasonous act,, Bothwell was forgiven : And, when he was received into the king's pre- sence, who was still under age, James vi. displayed his talent of discourse, but not his policy of government, when he addressed Bothwell, in the following terms: " What should have moved thee, Francis, to come in arms against me ? " Did ever I do you any wrong ? or what cause hadst thou to offend ? I wish " thee a more quiet spirit, and that thou mayest learn to live as a subject, other- " wise thou wilt fall into trouble (J)." Bothwell, aided by Boyd, and Home, made a treaty with England, at Berwick, in July 1586(f). In 1388, Both- well killed Sir William Stewart, in a rcncountre, on the streets of Edinburgh. <«) In 1566, the guardian of Franck Stewart, the commendator of Coldingham, now in hisfiurlh ^car, exchanged the abbey of Coldingham, for the abbey of Kelso, with John, the second aon of CJir Richard Maitland, of Lethington. Dougl. Peer. 394. {b) In i.'iSj, the parUament ratified those grants of the Jcing, to Francis, Earl of Bothwell. Un- printed Act, of the 24th October 1581, W As Earl of Bothwell, when scarcely twenty years of age, he sat in the convention of Estates, which assembled, on the 1 8th of October 1582, after the attempt on the king's person, at Ruthvea, Spots wood, 323. (J) Spotiwood, 5.11. 3. (,) Ryn,, s,_ 8o<5-ij. Vol. II, 3P p^^ 474 An A C C O U N T ^ [Cli. IV.—HaJtnghmhir,.. For such a murder, this turbulent noble was never questioned (/). At the epoch of the Spanish invasion, in 1588, Bothwell, in opposition to the king, and parliament, raised troops, to invade England, in aid of Spain. But, James vi., who was more studious of words, on that occasion, than things, ordered Bothwell, as great admiral, to look to the sea ; and to take care, that the shipping were ready for service (_g-). Elizabeth would have sent the gi-eatcst noble, in her realm, to the tozver, who would have presumed to raise soldiers^ without her consent. In the subsequent year, Bothwell engaged, with the Roman Catholick peers, in the most dangerous enterprizcs against the king's person : And, the turbulent Bothwell was found guilty, by an assize, and was sent to Tamtallon castle, but not to the block {h). Yet, he was soon enlarged, to be employed, with the Duke of Lennox, in ruling the land, during the king's absence, in Denmark (/). Bothwell merits the praise of having dis- charged that trust, without reproach. To satisfy the church, he even made a public confession of his manifold sins. Yet, he soon relapsed into his profligacy, and again, and by his turbulence, incurred the king's displeasure (^'}. He was convicted of consulting witches, in order to obtain a foreknowledge of the king's death ; and being for this imprisoned, in Edinburgh castle, he thence made his escape, by corrupting his keepers (/). In the subsequent December, Bothwell made a persevering attack on the king's residence, at Holyroodhouse : But, he was repulsed, by the fidelity of the king's servants, who put to death several of Bothwell's followers (ni). After this attempt, Bothwell retired into the north, (/) Cn the 30t}i of July, 1588, Sir William Stewart was slain in the Blacl:f;iar Wynd, by the Earl of Bothwell, saith Birrel, 24 ; Spotswood, 369. Jarr;e8, in his proclamation against Bothwell, ill April 159 1, says that, he had comm'ttted divers slaughtert, ivhuh had been overleoied. But, tli9 king did not advert that, in making such an avowal, he disparaged his own policy. (g) lb. 370. (Zi) Spotswood, 3/6-7, (J) lb. 379; Birrel, 25. (k) Spotswood, 381. (/; lb. 383-4; on the 22d of June 1591, the Earl of Bothwell broke warde out of the castle of Edinburgh, who had been there in prison, son)e twenty days, for alledged witchcraft, and consult- ing witches, especially, with one Richard Graham, to conspire the king's death. Birrel's Diar)-, 25. On the 15th of June 1591, he adds, Bothwell was forfeited, and proclamation made thereof, at the cross of Edinburgh. lb. 26. (ni) Bothwell, saith Birrel, killed the king's master stabler, and ere other servant : But, the king's folks took eight of Bothwell's faction ; and on the morrow, hanged them all, without an assize, betwixt the girth-cross, and the abbey gate. Diary, 26. On the 28th of December, the king came to St. Giles's kitk ; and made an oration, concerning the fray, made by Bothwell, and the slaughter of his msster stabler, William Shaw. Id. Birrel states the several attacks on the king's person, by BolhweU, without any suspicion, that they were crimes. • where SecUVl—IisChiimsfory.] Of NO RT H- BRITAIN. 475 where he was sheltered by the Earl of Murray, his cousin : And, Huntley was now commissioned, by the king, to pursue Bothwell, and his abettors, with fire and iivord, according to a precept of the Scotish law. Huntley, in discharging this trust, executed his vengeance on Murray, his enemy (n). Bothwell continued to watch occasions, to assault the king, and to assassinate his minister. The parliament of May 1592 attainted Bothwell, and his adherents, with the usual circumstances of forfeiture. The abbey of Coldingham was now transferred, by the king, from Bothwell to Lord Home : And, Bothwell's lands of Spot, in East-Lothian, were given to Sir George Home (0). Yet, was not Bothwell discouraged. He made a fresh attack on the king, at Falkland, which was hardly repulsed, by the rising of the country ; some of the king's servants taking part with Bothwell. This anarch now fled to the mountains for refuge(/>). Denunciations were published against Bothwell, and his abettors, and against all those, who having received the king's favour had yet joined the traitor {q). Elizabeth interposed to protect Bothwell, whom she found a very useful dis- turber of the Scotish government ; and as she wished to try, how far the facility of James would carry him : But, she experienced more resolution in him, than she expected ; and the Scotish king, in his turn, required, that Bothwell should be expelled, while she resolved to retain the traitor(r): And, in the result, the parlia- ment of July 1593 seems to have forfeited Bothwell, for a thousand crimes (j). Yet, on the 24th of the same month, Bothwell, Colvil, his secretary, and his other associates, broke into the king's apartments, in Holyroodhouse, being betrayed by his domestics ; and forced themselves into the king's presence : In vain, did he cry out, treason ; he could only reproach Bothwell, as a traitor. (/() Birrcl, 27; Spotswood, 387. (0) Caldervvood, 288 : Birrcl slates the parliamentary forfeiture of Bothwell, and his complices, to have taken place, on the 12th of July 1592. Diary, 27. ip) Melville, 365-6; Spotswood, 389 : Eirrel, 27, states thhfray, at Falkland, on the 17th of July, 1592; the king, thereafter, came to Edinburgh; and on the 26th, his majesty made an oration, concerning the same [fray], in the great kirk of Edinburgh. Bothwell, and his men, immediately returned to Lothian from Fife ; and eighteen of them were taken on Caldcr-moor, lying asleep, for want i.f rest, and entertainment ; and they were all brought to Edinburgh, and hanged. lb. 28. Here is a genuine specimen of the Scotish governmeTrt, during many an age : The huiruments of mischkl weve />miis/}fd, while the contrivers were pardoned. (g) lb. 28-9. (;-) Spotswood, 593-4-5. (.f) On the 2ift of July, saith Birrel, 30, the parliarrent was holden ; and the Earl of Bothwell forfaultid, and his arms riven, at the cross of Edinburgh, by the heralds. 3 P 2 and 47<5 An A C C O U N T [Ch. l^.—Haltngiomhiu.- and capitulate (/). In September, however, James called a convention, at Stirling, to whom he communicated his capitulation with Bothwell, and the cause of it. The convention declared it null, and the capture of the king to be traitorous. This declaration was communicated to Bothwell, with an offer of pardon, if he would depart the kingdom : But, supported by Athol, and Montrose, Bothwell insisted on the capitulation, in its full extent, and attempted to seize the king, daring the convention. Being disappointed, in this new treason, he was obliged to retreat to his old haunts upon the borders j being sure of Elizabeth's protection («). A few weeks after, the king repaired to Jedburgh, to which he summoned the people of the neighbouring shires, for pursuing Ker of Ferniherst, because he had harboured Bothwell {x). In the beginning of the year 1594, Lord Zouch came ambassador, from Elizabeth to James, for the avowed purpose, of urging the Scotish king, to pro- secute his popish nobles. Zouch immediately began to intrigue with Bothwell, for the insidious purpose of inciting him to insurrection. We may infer thst truth, from the circumstance, that Bothwell began, at that moment, to raise disturbances among a misguided people. Some of the clergy, by public preaching, and private admonition, encouraged the people, to join that odious anarch, from their hatred of popery {y). They even sent Hunter, one of their number, to act as Bothwell's chaplain. The clergy, in their zeal, went one ktep further ; The money, which had been collected, in the churches, for the suffering Genevins, they gave to Melvi!, and Strong, two captains, who were (/) Spotiswood, 39^ ; Birrel, 30-1 ; And upon the Jyth of July, Bothwell's peace was pro- claimed, at the cross of Edinburgh, by the heralds, sounding their trumpets for joy, saith Birrel. From this last circumstance, we ought to infer, that the wretched traitor was popular, or the king contemptible. («) Spotiswood, 395-6-7 : Oh the joth of September, 15931 Bothwell was charged, saitV Birrel, 31, by a proclamation, at the cross, that he should not come, withip ten miles of the king's residence, under the pain of death, [x) Calderwood, 291. On the nth of December, 1.593, Bothwell was put to the horn : and on the same day fought with Ker, of Cessford. Birrel, 31. On the 31st of December, 1593, pro« tlamation was made, that no one should entertain either the Earl of Bothwell, or the Laird of John- ston, who had slain Lord Maxw«fl; lb 32. iy) On the 13th of March, 1593-4, the king came to Mr. Biuce's preaching, saith Birrel, 32, being Sunday, when Mr. Robert Bruce [one of the ministers of Edinburgh] said to his majesty, that God would stir up more Bothwell's, than one, that were more enemies to him, than Bothwell, if he revenged not his, and fought not God's quarrel on the papists, before he fought, and revenged his own particular [quarrel], then -5ott.VL-lhCml History.] Or N O RT H- B R! T AI N. 477 then levying soldiers, to support Both well's insurrection {z). With all those insurgents, Elizabeth's ambassador intrigued. And, being detected, he was obliged to withdraw, without seeing the king (a). Bothwell, having raised, four hundred horsemen, on the borders towards England, advanced northward^ to Leith, on the morning of the 2d of April 1592. On the morrow, the king, went to the great church ; and, after sermon, he promised, in the presence of the people, to revenge God's cause, and to banish the papists ; and thereafter urged the people, to march with him against Bothwell, who then occupied Leith. The whole people were thus induced to take arms, for the king, -against that notorious insurgent (^). Bothwell now drew off, southward ; seeing so great a force, with some cannon, coming against him^ Lord Home followed him ; but, he was repulsed towards the burrough-mocr of Edinburgh, where the king lay with his forces. On the retreat of Home, James was, insidiously, advised to retire into the town. The king, with more magnanimity, than he has been supposed to possess, declared,. " that he would never quit the field to a *' traitor :" And, this firmness proved his safety : For, Bothwell, in pursuing Home, fell from his horse ; and his army dispersed, on the morrow. The colleagues of Bothwell, in his nefarious designs, hearing of his misfortunes, also disbanded (f). After all those exploits, James was emboldened to send an envoy to Elizabeth, for complaining of her ambassador's intrigues ; of her allowing protection to Bothwell, contrary to treaty, and her promises : She seems to have somewhat yielded to his boldness : And, after some excuses, she directed, by proclamation, that Bothwell should neither be harboured, nor aided (d). Driven thus from England, that enterprizing traitor retired into the northern parts of Scotland, where he entered into new compacts with the popish lords. On receiving some of the Spanish gold. He engaged to raise such disturbances, in the south, as should prevent the king from marching northward against the Spanish partizans ; and he promised,, if he should appre- hend James, that he would confine him, in Blackness castle, whose captain he had corrupted, till he should agree to all their termSi But, Orme, a servant (a) Spotswood, 402, is positive, on this charge, against the clergy. The late historiographer supposes, that the king suspected them, ■without reason. Rob. Hist. Scot. ii. 66. (a) One of the ambassador's servants being questioned, confessed, that the ambassador had »poken with Bothwell, and Colville, his secretary. Spots wogd, 402-3. {b) Birrel, 3a. {c) Spotiswood, 403. On the 5th of April, i.i;94, the king rode out, with the hope of taking Bothwell ; but, he had fled into his fastnesses. Birrel, 32, {J) Spotswood, 404. of 4^8 Aw A C C O U N T [Ch. W.—HadingtomlAre.' of Bothwellj being apprehended, disclosed their whole designs {e). As 'he was no longer protected by Elizabeth ; as his adherents had been punished, for examples ; the wretched Buthwell was obliged to skulk among the wilds of the north ; since his influence, in the southern districts, was gone (/). His followers now sued, for pardon, which was granted them, with a lavish hand : Among other partizans, John Colville, his secretary, by betraying his associates in treason, obtained a remission of his crimes : And, he now enlisted among the spies of Elizabeth, in the court of James (^). Colville betrayed Hercules Stewart, the bastard brother of Bothwell, probably, who was seized at the West-Houses, near Newbotle, on the 4th of February 1594-5 (/>). And he was offered as a proper sacrifice to the offended laws (z). On the 23d of February, Bothwell was excommunicated by the church judicatories, after much struggle with the presbytery of Edinburgh (^'). Bothwell was no longer safe, in Scotland. He now fled to Orkney, where the people attempted to arrest him ; and pursued his flight to Shetland, on his course to France (/). After some hesitation, the French government obliged Bothwell to retire into Spain, during the year 1600 ; whence he departed to Naples, where he changed Iiis religion, and long continued his profligacy (;«). After the forfeiture of Bothwell, (f) On the lytli of September, 1594, Allan Ormewas hanged, for entertaining Bothwell. Birrel's Diaiy, 33. Oil the 24th of the same month, Gibson, and Cochrane, were hanged, for the same offence. Id. On the j 5th of October, the captain of Blackness was hanged, for receiving Both- well. Id. Spotswood, 408. (/) A proclamation was issued, on the 4th of December, 1594; " charging all men not to " have to do with the Earl of Bothwell." Birrel, 34. But, it was the frequent execution of Bothwell's adherents, and the daily examples, which were made of them, that finally subdued so dangerous an anarch. {g) Nicholson's Dispatches, in the Paper Oflicc, are the vouchers of his villainy. {h) Id. ((') On the 1 8th of February, Hercules Stewart was hanged, and one John Syme, for entertain- ing his own brother, the Earl of Bothwell. Birrel, 34. This honest chronicler seems to have thought it very unnatural to hang a man, for entertaining his own brother, traitor as he was. (h) Id ; Nicolson's Dispatches, in the Paper Office. (/) Nicolson's Dispatch of the loth of April, 1J95. The king wished Colville to follow his old master into France, for soliciting his detention, and delivery : But, Elizabeth's government fechng the benefit of his services, as a spy, advised him to decline, such a journey. Nicolson's Dispatch of the 30th of May, 1595. (m) Winwood's Mem. i. 165. Bothwell left three sons, and three daughters, by the Lady Margaret, the daughter of David, Earl of Angus : The parliament of November 1600, passed an act [No. 12] " Anent the posterity of Francis, sometime Earl of Bothwell.'' The parliament of August 1621, passed an act, in favour of John Stewart, the second son ot the Earl of Bothwell. Ui;printed Act, No. 36. There was an act, giving Coldingham to the same John Stewart, lb. 37. 1 J There .SecuVl.-^ItsChiJmsiory^ Of N O RT H- E R I T A I N. Af^- BotliweU, Sir William Seton, the fourth son of George, Lord Seton, was made sherif of Lothian, and warden of the marches (k). The office of great admiral of Scotland was conferred on the Duke of Lennox, in herctage (^o). From all those intimations, we may infer, how impossible it was, to cure James vi. of his folly of favouritism. At the epoch of James's accession, in 1603, there existed, in East-Lothian, only five peers : Robert, Earl of Winton ; George, Earl Marshal ; Robert, Lord Lindsay of Byres ; John, Lord Saltoun ; and John, Lord Tester. Before his demise, in 1525, he added four creations, in this shire, to the former peers (/>). Charles i., amidst his endeavours to prevent civil war, during fanatical times, created only three peerages, in Hadingtonshire (y). And, Charles 11. created the last of the peers of East-Lothian, in the persoa of Sir Richard Graham of Netherby, in 168 1, by the title of Viscount Preston, which was forfeited, by his misconduct, in 1690. Li addition to all those men, who rose to eminence, from various causes, East-Lothian has produced its full share of distinguished characters. John Laing, a son of Laing of Redhouse, in Aberlady parish, rose from the rectory of Tannadice, and the vicarage of Linlithgow, to the bishoprick of Glasgow, and the chancellorship of Scotland (;•)• The house of Hailes has bred consider- able churchmen {s), James Hepburn, the son of Thomas, the parson of Old- hamstocksj There were divers protestations, against the said act, in favour of John Stewart. lb. No. 38. The eldest son, Francis, .btained from the facility of James vi., a part of the estates of his father, but aone of his many offices. (n) Mackenzie's Lives, iii. 217, from the MS. Account of the Family of Seton. (0) The parliaraent of October, 161 :, ratified that grant to ihe Duke of Lennox, for the office •f admiral, and the privileges to the same belonging. Unprintcd Aft, No. 12. Upon the failure of this family, during the reign of Charles 11., this high office merged in the crown. [p) Sir George Home was created Lord Home, of Berwick, and Earl of Dunbar ; Sir John Ramsay was made Viscount of Hadington, in 1606, which became extinct, in 1625; Sir Thomas Hamilton was created Lord Binning, and Byres, in 1613, Larl of Melros.in 1619 ; Earl of Hading- ton, in 1627; and Sir Henry Constable was made Viscount of Dunbar, in 1620, which became extinct, at the end of a century. (q) Sir Robert Douglas was made Viscount of Belhaven, in 1633, which became extinct, in 1631; ; Sir James Maxwell was created Earl of Dirleton, which soon became extinct ; and Sir John Hamilton was made Lord Belhaven, in 1647. (r) He was treasurer, in 1469, and 1470. He was made bishop of Glasgow, in 1473, and chancellor, in 1482 ; and he died, on the ii of January, 1482-3. [s) Patrick Hepburn, the second son of Patrick, the first Lord Hailes, was dean of Dunkeld, and treasurer of Moray. George Hepburn, the third son of Adam, Lord Hailes, rose, through the usual 4-S« As A C C O U N T IClx.IV.—m/wgtenshire.. hamstocks, who acquired the sobriquet of Bona-veniuray from his travels, distingirished himself, as a philologist, by acquiring every language, and publishing a Hebrew dictionary, in 1591 : He was born, in 1373, '"^'^ died, in 1 621. Robert Wauchop, who was bred, at Nidderie-Marshal, rose by singular talents to be titular archbishop of Ardmagh ; and died, in 1551. .George Wauchop, of the same house, flourished abroad, during the same age, as a professor of the civil law. John Major, or Mayr, was born, at Hadington, in 1469 ; rose by his learning to be dean of the faculty, in the university of St. Andrews ; and was at length deemed an oracle in religion^ under James v (/). At Hadington, also, was born, in 1505, John Knox, a divine, who eclipsed the Majors, the Hepburns, and the Wauchops, not so much by his learning, as hie notoriety ; and who died, at Edinburgh, after a life of turbulence, in 1572 (k). Patrick Scougal, a son of Sir John Scougal of Scougal, in this shire, and parson of Salton, was preferred to the see of Aberdeen, at Easter 1664: He was an eminent prelate; and died, in February 1682, aged 73, esteemed for his learning, and regretted for his worth. East-Lothian has not only given deep divines to the Scotican church, but learned senators to the College of Justice. Among the first, was Adam Otter- burn of Aldham, who acted as the king's advocate, from 1525 to 1537, and was justly praised, by Doctor Magnus, the English resident, " as one of the " most learned, and experienced men, in Scotland :" He was raised to the bench, in 1532; and died, in i547' In 1532, was also appointed, one of ■sual gradations, to be cominendator of Arbroth, and bishop of the Isles ; and fell with his father, on Floddon-field. His brother, John, became prior of St. Andrews, and keeper of the Privy Seal, and collector of the king's rents, in Fife: He had the honour to contend with Andrew Foreman, for the archbishoprick of St. Andrews ; and yielding his pretensions, he obtained for his brother, James, the abbey of Dunfeimhn, who became bishop of Moray, in 1514: The prior dying, in 1522, was succeeded, by his nephew, Patrick, whom he had educated. (/) He appeared, by proxy, in the provincial council of 1549, being then old, [80] and debili- tated.; and he must have died, soon after: He wrote " Historia turn Angliae quam Scotii," ■which was published, in 152 1, and republished in 1740; yet, isof vei7 little use. He left behind him a vast body of published theology. (u) The late Lord Hailes, in his Scotish Canons, apologized, for speaking of a history, which is attributed to Knox, Zi partial, and erroneous . This History of the Reformation, as it was suppressed by Elizabeth, remains only in some sheets. Haylyn's Hist. 141. In that book, it was, that the assassination of Cardinal Beaton was called a goJly act. The next edition was pubHshed, amidst the violences of 1644, by David Buchanan, who has interpolated every page of a castrated work: Now, what sober historian would believe a single passage, in a writing, so fabricated, though it is said to be publiihed by authority : But, who could give authority to a fabrication. those •Sect. Vl.^Its Cknl History. ] OfNORTH- BRITAIN. 48 1 those senators, Thomas Hay, the dean of Dunbar; and, in 1532, was nomi- nated George Ker, the provost of Dunglas. Robert Galbreath, the parson of Spot was appointed a senator, in 1537; and was assassinated in i543(;v). In ^5?>9-> was raised to that trust Henry Lauder of St. Germains, who had been the king's advocate, and was, by the king's desire, admitted to sit within the bar, to hear the deliberations of the court. In 1554, was nominated, as a senator, Abraham Crichton, the provost of Dunglas. In 1561, was appointed the worthy Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, who served the state, during seventy years ; and died, at the age of ninety, in 1586 {y). David Borthwick of LochiJl was placed on the bench, in 1573 ; William Douglas of Whitting- ham, in 1575; and Archibald Douglas, the younger of Whittingham, in 1578 (s). In 1591, was raised to the same rank Richard Cockburuof Clerking- ton ; and, in 1592, Sir John Cockburn of Ormiston. In the subsequent period, ending with the Restoration, the College of Justice was supplied with the follow- ing senators, from Hadingtonshire : Sir Andrew Hamilton of Redhouse, in 1 608 ; Sir Alexander Hay of Newton, in 1610 ; Alexander Morison of Prestongrange, in 1626 ; Sir John Hay of Barra, in 1634 ; and Sir Adam Hepburn ofHumbie, about the year 1643. ^^ the subsequent period of fifty years produced profound lawyers, at the Scotish bar, this shire contributed its ample share of eminent senators for the College of Justice. In 1661, John Scougal of Whiteldrk was raised to this distinction {a). Sir John Nisbet of Dirleton was appointed one of those Senators, in iG64{b). In this year. Sir John Baird of Newbyth was (.v) Books of Sederunt, :3th February, 1543 ; Pari. Rec. 675. He appears to have advocated the cause of the dowager queen, and her husband, Lord Mcthven, in 1538, after lie had taken hii seat, as a senator. (y) He told queen Maiy, " that she must see her laws kept, or else she would get no obe- " dience :" This was well said ; but, it was said, in vain, to a female fovercign, during a revolution- ary age. He left Decisions of the Court of Session, and Poems, on several Subjects. His son, William Maitland, the celebrated secretary, was appointed an extra senator, in 1565, and died, in 1573- (z) He was parson of Glasgow, and sold his manse : But, it is more important to show, that he was an active instrument in the murder of Darnley. It was, at Whittingham, where Bothwell met the Earl of Morton, on his return from banishment ; and where that terrible murder was matured, if not conceited : It was the same Archibald Douglas, whom BothweU employed, to intrigue with Eari Morton, at St. Andrew's, for effectuating their odious purpose. He was degraded from the seat of justice, in 1581, and tried, collusively, for that crime, in 1586. Arnot's Crim. Trials, 7. {a) When he died, in 167 r, the lords of session assisted, at his funeral, attended by the lawyers, in their gowns, and their officers, with their maces. {b) He was, at the same time, appointed the king's advocate, and he was the last who, at once, held both those trusts. He died, in 1677. He was a lawyer, of the greatest learning, and in- tegrity: He left doubts, and dectstoiis, which were published, in 1698. ^°^'"- 3Q raised 485 As A C C O U N T [Ch. IV .—Hadhisionshin.- raised to the senate, who also left decisions of the court. Sir Peter Wedder- burn of Gosford was made one of those senators, in 1668 ; and collected decisions, during his own period (t). Sir John Baird was raised to the same rank, in 16S9. In the same year. Sir John Lauder of Fountaiahall was made a judge of this court, and left two volumes of juridical anecdotes, and of learned decisions. Robert Hamilton of Presminnan was raised to the bench, in 1689 ; and Sir William Hamilton, in 1693. S"' Hugh Dalrymple of North-Berwick was appointed, in 1698, Lord President of the Court of Session, a ti'ust, which he executed, with great sufficiency, till 1737: And Adam Cockburn of Ormiston was raised to the bench, in 1705, and acted, as Lord Justice Clerk, from 1707 to 1735. John Hamilton of Pencaithland was appointed a judgcj in 1712 ; Andrew Fletcher of Milton, In 1724; and Hugh Dalrymple of Drummore, 111 1726, who sat on the same seat with his father, the president; In 1751, George Sinclair of Woodhall was nominated a senator of this court j in 1754, Thomas Hay of Hvmtlngton was named to the same trust j Peter Wedderburn of Chesterhall was also appointed, in 1755 ; and George Brown of Coalston, In lys^- Robert Blair, the son of Robert Blair, the celebrated author of the Gr(7--L'^, a poem, was born, in Athelstaneford, of which his father was minister ; and, rising through the gradations of the law, to be solicitor- general, and dean of the faculty, became president of the College of Justice, in 1808 (^). After this long list of eminent lawyers, may fitly be mentioned Alexander Wedderburn, Earl of Roselyn, the son of Lord Chesterhall, and a descendant of the house of Gosford, who rose to be chief justice, and chancellor of England, in competition with jurists of tlie greatest learning, eloquence, and Integrity. East-Lothian, as we have already seen, has produced Its full portion of statesmen, as well as lawyers, and divines. Sir Richard Maltland served the state upwards of seventy years, and died, in 1586, when he was. aged, and blind : Knox accuses him of taking a bribe, from Cardinal Beaton, to obtain his liberty : But, the oath of so prejudiced an accuser as Knox, ought to weigh nothing against the worth of old Sir Richard Maitland. He left a poem of sound advice to his eldest son, William, the well-known secretary of Mary Stewart. Happy ! had such a son followed the example, and precepts, of such a sire. The secretary was denominated, by the calumny of Knox, the father of all (c) He had been sole clerk of the privy council : He was elected, in 1679, as vice-president of the court. Sir George Mackenzie gave him a great character, for eloquence and integrity, as a lawyer. {d) Stat. Acco.x. 171. mischief. ''—SectVl.—/tsCh!/His!oiy.2 Op N O RTH -B RIT AI N. 48a mischief. It was he, indeed, who, corruptly, advised his mistress, to divorce Darnley : It was he, certainly, who advised the murder of Rizzio, to obtain the restoration of Murray : It was he, probably, who incited Bothwell, by inflaming his ambition, to assassinate Darnley ; and plainly concealed the plot, which was consummated by Darnley's death : He was convicted, afterward, of that terrible crime, and took poison, in 1573, to prevent public execution. There is but too much reason to believe, that he was the fabricator of the infamous letters, which faction attributed to Mary Stewart ; as he had often forged her writing ; and was capable of any baseness. His second brother, John, who rose, by his talents, and integrity, to be chancellor under James vi., amply supplied the secretary's demerits. Of this family was John, Duke of Lauderdale, the profligate, and domineering minister of Charles 11., in Scotland. Among the Cockburns of Ormiston were statesmen of very useful talents. Among the Fletchers of Salton there have been eminent men. This family was originally burgesses of Dundee, and their real name was Fleshcr (e). Of this family was the well-known republican, Andrew Fletcher, the son of Sir J^obert, by Bruce of Clackmannan : He was born, in 1653 ; he opposed the corrupt ministers of Charles 11. ; he drew his ineflicielit sword, for Monmouth j he supported the Revolution ; he opposed the more useful measure of the Uiiion ; and he died, at London, on the i6th of September 1716 (y). It is but indif- ferent praise, to say of the late Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, the nephew of the former, that he was equal to his uncle, in patriotism-. He was born, in 1692; and choosing the law, for his profession, he became one of the senators of the College of Justice, in 1724, by the title of Lord Milton ; and Lord Justice Clerk, in 1735, which he resigned, when he was appointed, for life, the keeper of the signet, in 1748, During diflicuk times, he was intrusted with the political affairs of Scotland, which he managed with address, and modera- tion. He died, in 1766; leaving a great character, for abilities, discretion, and constant attention to the domestic economy of his rising country (^g^. Of (f) In 1479, Nicol Fkscheour, burges 01 Dundee, brought a suit before tlie parliament. Pari. Rec. 264. Andrew Fleslier, the deaa of Guild, had, by a mean woman, of the name of Finlayson, Andrew, who rose to eminence, as a lawyer, and became a senator of the college of justice, in December 1623, by the title of Lord Iiiverpeffer. It was he, who purchased Saltoun. He was the father, by Hay, of Kirkland, of Sir Robert Fletcher, who, as lord advocate, prosecuted Argyle, after the restoration, and died^ ia 1C67. Such are the intimations of Crawford, from the antiquary, Henry Maule. MS Notes. * (/) Hist. Reg. 543. He left a small volume of republican speculations. The support^ which Jie gr.ve to the improvement of agriculture, is of much more value. {g) Scots Mag. 671. There is a letter of his, to the Duke of Newcastle, dated, the 3ist of 3 Q * January, 4S4 An A C C O U N T [Ch. IV .—Hadixstonshir^.- Of very different worth to the state, than such a man, as the republican Fl-:tchrr, are mere mechanists. James Meikle, a millwright, near Saltoun, introduced from Holland, in 1710, the. fanners, and barley mill, under the protection of the same Fletcher (/;). In our own times, the parish of Preston- kirk, in this shire, has produced John Rennie, one of the greatest civil engineers ■ of any age. The parish of Gladsmoor, in this county, gave birth to George Herriot, of the family of Trebroun, who was bred a goldsmith ; and, by a life of honest, and ingenious industry, under James vi., left a sufficient fortune to endow the useful hospital, which is known by his name, at Edinburgh (/'). § VII. Of its Agriculture, Manufacture, and Trade. ~\ The successive settlers of East-Lothian, British, Saxon, Scoto-Irish, and Scoto-Saxon, found the country little improved, at the epoch of their several settlements. It was not much ameliorated, while the land was fought for, in endless conflicts, by such dissimilar people. During every consideration of this interesting subject, we must always recol- lect, that the area of East-Lothian is by nature divided into its lowlands, towards the sea, and its highlands, consisting of the Lajuennoor, above : It is curious to remark, from the maps, what has not been noticed, by writers that, in the laying out of many of its parishes, they are so distributed, as to have each its portion of the Lamermoor, for a necessary adjunct to its agricultural practice of summer pasturage {k). In the lowlands of East-Lothian, it does not appear, that woods anciently existed ; since they cannot be traced, in its topography, January, 1 748, in the Paper Office ; complaining that, " when he was appointed the keeper of the " signet, he was assured of having from 3 1. to 600 1. over, and above, paying 800 1. to the clerks " of the two secretary of states ofiices : But, that the fees amounted only from 2I, to 390 1.;" ■and to make up the difference, he asked the place of register of Hornings, for his son, Francis, in the room of Douglas, of Cavers. (li) See his agreement with Meikle, for that end, and his letter to James Meikle, dated at the Hague, the iSth of June, 1710, on the same subject. Somerville's General View of the Agricul- ■ ture of this Shire, Apx. 294-6. These documents clearly establish the important fact, which does such great honour to the real patriotism of Fletcher. James Meikle left a son, who invented the threshing mill ; and lived to a great age, much respected. (;■) He died, in 1624, at London, to which he had followed his mabter, James vi. The building of his hospital was finished, in 1650 : And in April 1659, there were admitted into it thirty boys, the sons of indigent burgesses of Edinburg'i f Stat. Acco. vii. 320 ; Armot's Hist. Edin. 565. (i) The language of the maps evinces, that every parish had its schealings : In Oldham parish there are Lui-ky-j^/W, Powel-j«/V/ ; in Innerwick, Auldx^;V/; in Stenton, Gamelj/j/V/, Airnle-j /.>;>/ 5 in Whiltinghara, Penshiel) May-shiel; And, the adjunct liiel demotes the ickaling, or pasturage. nor- -Sect. WU.^Iis ^s'h "'""''' ^^'-1 O F N R T H - B R I T A I N. 4S5 nor recollected, from charters (/). But, the higher country, towards the LamenuBor, seems to have been abundantly clothed with woods, and ornamented bv shrubberies. The topography of this upper district would evince the fact, if the chartularies were silent (7«). During the reign of Malcolm iv., Simon Eraser granted to the monks of Kelso the church of Keith, with the luholc wood, from the southern side of the rivulet, which runs near the church («). In the reign of William, the lion, there was much wood, in the parish of Innerwick, and, indeed, throughout the southern parts of East-Lothian (0). When the Scoto-Saxon period began, with the feeble reign of Edgar, there are many reasons to believe, that East-Lothian was not very populous : We know, from the charters of David i., of Malcolm iv., and of William, the lion, that large districts were held, by a few barons ; as we have, indeed, lately seen.. The lower orders were, chiefly, their men, or vileyns. The wars of Mal- colm Canmore had filled the villages of this country with such men (/>). They remained, in this servile state, within East-Lothian, throughout many a wretched age (5'). And, those ■u/V/eji'Hj were astricted to the lands, and with the glebe could only be transferred (r). The (/) In the country, on the coast below, from Dunbar to Prestonpans, there does not appear the name of a place, which can be derived from woods, or bushes. The extensive woods of Tyning- ham are of modern creation, as are the smaller plantations on the estate of North Berwick. (m) In that district, there are the following places, which derived their names, from the sur- rounding forests : In the parish of Aldhamstocks, there are lVood\\?X[, and Oo/fn-gill [the oak- ravine ;] in Innerwick, BraidwW, IVoodhiW, and Woodlcj ; in Stenton parish, Pres-mmns.n-'wood ; in Dunbar, Cracking-j/iaw ; in Spot, Hain-x/jaw, (and it must be recollected, t\\3X shaiu, in the A,-Saxon, signifies both, in the south, and north, a wood) ; in the parish of Humbie, and Keith, Humbiewoo^/, and Keith-woo//; in Soutra, WootlcQt; in Yeeter, Broad-a/oo^ side, JVood\\e3.d, Pyot-s/ia'W, Eciyside, (the oakwoodside) ; in Saltoun, SaliO.i'wood, IVoodhead, IVood-gale ; in Morham, IVooiihead; in Whittingham, Hartram-wW; iji Ormiston, IFoodhead, l^oodhouse ; in Pencaithldnd, lyood-hall ; in Hadington, woodside,/onv^ .- Now ; Pres, in the British, and Gaelic, means a copswood ; and ihaio, in the Saxon, and Old English, means pretty much the same thing. In 1276, there were 'woods mentioned, as then lying in Pencaithland, and Ormistown. Sir Ja. Dal- rymple's Col. 353. («} Chart. Kelso, 84. (0) See the Chart. Kelso, Paisley, and others. (p) Hoveden, fol. 452. (q) There is a charter of William, the lion, to the hospital of Soltre ; confirming to it, " Omnes " donationes terraruin, et homlnum, que eis rationabihter date sunt." Chart Soltre, 6. There is a mandate of Alexander iii. " ne ouis homines de Soltre injuste detmuit." No. 9. There remains a charter of James, the Stewart, whc.eby he conveyed, in 1284, to WiUiam de Preston, " totam " terram nostram, in villa de TravyrnL.it, cum natlvls, et eorum sequela." Autograph, in my Xiibrary. (r) Morville, the constable, who died, in 1189, the minister of William, the lion, granted to Henry . 436 Am A C C O U N T [Ch. IV. —J/aJln^onsMrt.- The kings, and the nobles, and the churchmen, were all agriculturalists, in East-Lothian, as well as, in the shires of Berwick, and Roxburgh. Every manor, in those ages, had its J)lacey its church, its miln, its kiln, and its brew- house, for the accommodation of its tenants. And, the followers of the lord sat down around him, having each a house, a croft, some arable land, a meadow, with a right of commonage^ on the waste of the lord (s). The monks' were great, and skilful cultivators of old. The monks of Newbotle possessed several granges, and some milns, in various parts of East-Lothian (/). The monks of Kelso had their granges, and milns, and other such property, in Keith, Humbie, Henry de Saint Clair, the lands of Hcrd-mans-toun, v/ith. two iotulmeii, T.dmond, the son of Bonde, and Gillemichael, his brother, with their progeny, on this express condition, that they should not be removed, from Herdmanstoun, or the lands of Morville. Diplom. Scotias, pi. 75. (s) Alan, the son of Waltei", the Stewart, coniirmed, by a charter, a lease, by bis men of Inner- vnck, to the monks of K.eho, for J3 years, from Martinmas 1290, of certain 'woods, and pasture!, in Innerwick, for which the monks were to pay, yearly, twenty shillings ; and they were to be free from all services, and " de inward, et de utward.'' Chart. Kelso, 247. In a sui^, depending in parliament, during December 1494, about the barony, and miln, of Boltoun, Patrick, Earl of Both- well claimed them under a lease, by the late James Shaw, of Sauchie. Pari. Rec. 446. (t) Chart. Newbotle. Robert de Quincey granted to the monks of Newbotle, about the year 1 184, the lands of Preslon, where they settled an agricultural establishment, which was, afterward, called Preston-^ran^e, with common of pasture^ in the manor of Tranent, for 10 sheep, and for cxcn siifficient, to cultivate their grange ; he also gave them six acres of meadow, in his manor of Tranent, and twenty cart loads oi peats, from the pealary of his lordship, with the liberty of taking wood, for fuel, for the use of their grange, where the men of Z'/i manor could take the same. Chart. Newbot. 71. His son, Seycr de Quincey confirmed to the monks all those several privileges. In all those charters of the de Quinceys, we may perceive the fuel mentioned were peats and ivood, but not coals : Yet this useful fossil was soon after discovered, ISy those monks, within their lands of Preston. Seyer de Quincey, the son of Robert, granted to those monks a confirmation of their lands of Preston, bounded by the rivulet of Pinkie, in his manor of Tranent, and also, " Carlo- " narium et quarrarium" within the said lands ; and he gave t\\em free access, and recess, to, andfrom the same, ly the sea : And he commanded, that none of his men sliould have any common right, in the carbonarics, or quarries, in Preston, without the consent, and goodwill of the monks. Thii in- structive charter of Seyer de Quincey, the Earl of Winton, must necessarily have been granted, between the years 1202 and 1218 ; as it is witnessed, by William, who became bishop of St, An- drews, in 1202, and it was granted, by Seyer de Quincey, who set out, for the Holyland, in 1218, where he died, in the subsequent year. Thus early, then, were coals worked, and used, at Preston, in East Lothian, and were even exported thence, to other countries. And from that epoch, coals have been continually worked, in Tranent, down to our own times. Sir William Seton, who lived under Robert 11. and Robert in., granted to the friars of Hadington six loads of coals, weekly, from his colliery of Tranent. MS. Hist of the Seton family. The collieries of Tranent were mortgaged about the year 1407. Robert*. Index, 163. There are many collieries worked, at present, to great profit, in Tranent. Stat, Acco. X. 88 ; xvii. 81. The same book shows, that coals are every ivbere worked, in East Lothian. ^4 -Sect.Vn.—Its ^grku!fur(, ^c.2 Of NO RT H - B R IT A I N. 487 and Innerwick (ti). The master of Soltre also cultivated his lands, in Soltre, and Keith (k). The prioress, and nuns of Hadington had, also, their agricul- tural establi.lunents, when such were the fashion of the age : They had, besides their domestic farm, a grange at Abbey Mains, in Hadington parish : They had a grange, and a miln, which is still called the Abbey Miln, and which is situated about a mile below Hadington-town : And they also cultivated the lands of Ntm-YAW, and other domains, in Garvak. There were, undoubtedly-, many lands cultivated, under all those proprietors, by tenants, and subtenants, for certain rents, and services; as we may, distinctly, see, in the chartularies. The English soldiers are said to have subsisted, during the siege of Uirlton castle, in 1:98, on the pease, which grew in the neighbouring fields (y). But, the number of milns, which existed, every where, in East-Lothian, during the Scoto-Saxon period, is the best proof of the excellent husbandry of that extended period. Much corn was raised ; as we may infer, from the great quantity, that was ground at the milns. Yet, though much corn was raised, by all those persons, and means, pasturage was much followed, during the summer, by all those, who had an easy communication with the Laviermeor (%). Hay was also raised, abundantly, during the 13th century, when it was thus early subjected to tithes (^a). Durmg those agi-icultural times, oxen, full as much as horses, were used, for the wayne, and plough. Milns appear to have been very common, in every part of East-Lothian, during the 13th, and the 14th centuries. Milns are as ancient, here, as manors ; and manors are as early as charters, which cannot be traced, beyond the beginning of the Scoto-Saxon period, when the municipal law of Scotland itself commenced : Thus, all the juridical doctrines, which belong to mjlns, were interwoven into the very texture of the law itself, during that early age (b). We have now learned, from the chartularies, that it (a) Chart. Kelso. (x) Chart. Soltre, 142. (y) Lord Hailes An. i. 310, from W. Hemingford. (z) We have seen already the Earl of Dunbar's men of Pinkerton, in the country below, had their schcalings , or pasturages, in that va.'it range above. Chart, Kelso, 71. Other men followed the same practice, wherever they had similar moors, to which they could drive their flocks, and herds. {a) The taxatio of the vicarage of Hadington, by William, the bishop of St. Andrews, from ■ 3202, to IS33, Chart. Antiq. Bibl. Harl. {i) Eveiy manor had its miln ; but some large manors had several milns-, belonging to them. The tenants of all those manors, were obliged to grind the corn, which was grown on the manor, at the miln of the manor : And, they were, moreover, obliged to contiibutc their sti-vices, in upholding the milns, with their dams. In Malcolm iv.'s reign, Symon Fraser granted to the monks of Kelso, with the church of Keith, and some lands, with an exemption to them, aad tJieir meu, from the toll of. ^48S An account [Ch. W.—Hailingtonthirf. it was the lords of the manors, who alone could erect milns, and could convey the same right to others. And, the milns of those times were objects of con- ] siderable profit to the proprietor (r). Some of those milns, however, which were erected, by smaller proprietors, without the privileges of the manorial iuilns, seem not to have been very profitable (t/). It will scarcely be believed, that gardens, and orchards, abounded, in East- I.othian, during the 1 3th, and 1 2th centuries (f). The gardens, and orchards, \vhich were not of small extent, were early subjected to iitbes (f). In 1359, William of his miln, and f/.^s service of repairing the miln, and the mllLhm, About the year 1 184, Robert de Quincey granted to the monks of Newbotle, Preston, in his manor of Tranent, with exemptions, from customs, exactions, and services ; viz, " a placitis, z moletidinis, 3. forisfactii, et auxilijs." Chart. Newbot. 7 1 . The monks of Newbotle obtained from the Countess Ada, the lands, of Berefords in Hadiugton parish, where they settled a grange, and acquired the privilege nf erecting a miln : And, from the neighbouring proprietors of Morham, and Hales, the monks obtained the liberty of making niilUamSyZnd. tvater-courscs. Chart. Newbot. 95-6-7-103. At the end of the 13th century, Sir Robert dc Keith, the marshal of Scotland, granted to the monks of Kelso, liberty to build a miln on the lands of Hundeby [Humbie] and Keith ; and he also gave them a right for their avork oxen, ploughs, and carls, to pass, and repass over his lands. Chart. Kelso, 99. (f) Robert, who was bishop of St. Andrews, from 1163 to 1173, granted to the convent of Hadington, the ttriths of the milns of Hadington ; and his grant was confirmed by his successors, and by James 11. Sir L. Stewart's Col. 48. One of the milns of Hadington belonged lo the Vauses of Dirlton : And, in the reign of Alexander 11 , William de Vallibus granted to the monks of Aberbrothock, half a mark of silver, yearly, from his miln of Hadington ; and this grant was con- £rmed by his son. Chart. Aberb. 15 1-2 In 1276, fir Alexander de Valhbus confirmed a grant of his father, to the church of Glasgow, of five marks, yearly, out of his miln of Hadington, instead of the manor of Golyn : And, if the miln should be destroyed, or removed, he granted, that the same jive marks should be paid, from the firms of his manor of Dirlton. Chart. Glasg. 413. Edward, the son of Gospatrick, the Earl of Dunbar, who died, in 1166, granted to the monks of May a chalder of meal, yearly, from the toll of his miln of Beletun. Chart. May. 27. Walter, the first Stewart, granted to his monks of Peiisley five marks of silver, yearly, from his miln of Innerwick. Chart. Paisley, 8. (;/) In 1493, a suit was moved in parliament, by David Lauder, of Popil, against several person?, for casting down the milndam of Popil, nine years before : The lords found, that those persons had done wrong ; and ordained them to rebuild the miln-dam ; and to pay the complainant three pounds, yearly, for nine years past, in heu of the profits of his jniln of Popil. Pari. Rec. 376. {e) Walter, the first Stewart, granted to the monks of Paisley, some lands, in exchange, for their lands of Innerwick, excepting the messuage near the cemetery, with the garden, and other ease- ments. Chart. Paisley, 48. Richard Morville, the constable, who died, in 1 1S9, mentions, in his j charter to Henry Sinclair, an orchard on the lands of Herdmanston. Dip. Scotix. pi. 75. (y ) A taxatio of the vicarage of Hadington, which was made, by the authority of William, who governed St. Andrews, from 1202 to 1333, mentions, " omnibus decimis, cartilagiorum, et Pome- " riorum infra burgum." Chart. Antiq. Bibl. Harl. 60. A. charter of the same bishop, William, in -Sect.Vll.—Its/ignculiui-e, ^c.2 Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 489 William Landels, the bishop of St. Andrews, confirmed to the nuns of Had- dington, a toft, and a garden, with eleven acres of land, in Popil, which had been granted to them, by Patrick, the son of Roger of Popil {g). Such, then, was the prosperous state of the husbandry of Hadingtonshire, at the demise of Alexander iii., when the descent of the crown was disputed , and wasteful wars were the result ; involving East-Lothian, by their long endurance, in their ruinous consequences. In 1336, this county was involved, in warfare, and its agriculture impeded, by a very different cause: Alan of Wyntoun carried away, by violence, one of the daughters of Seton ; and this outrage raised such discord, in. Lothian, as, in one year, to suspend the labour of a hundred ploughs (Z»). Whatever efforts were made, during the reigns of the Bruces, and Stewarts, to regain the agriculture of the past, or to promote the husbandry of the future, the Union will be found the real epoch of the resuscitation of georgical improve- ments, in East-Lothian. At that epoch, Lord Belhaven gave to the farmers his advice ; but, Lord Hadington showed the country gentlemen his example (/'). The -in consequence of that /iixc//3, speaks of the " decimae hortorum, infra burgum." Trans. Antiq. Soc. Edin. 1 14. Those docurHents show that, during the reign of WiUiam, the lion, the hurgcssei of Hadington \\ViA gardens, and orchards, annexed to tlieir messuages. A composition, which ■was made, in 1245, between the prior of St. Andrews, and the monks of Hadington^ mentions, •" duarum bovatarum terrae contentarum, in •yrf«-i?_n-(;r£//no de Stephenston." lb. 1:9. This inti- mation shows the extent of such old gardens. {g) lb. no. {h) Fordun. 1. xiii. c. 51. (2) If we may believe, however, the Statistical Account of Tyningham, xvii. 576, it was Lady Hadington, Helen, the sister of Charles, the first Earl of Hopeton, who discovered, that trees would grow, if they were planted, on that shore ; and that Thomas, the sixth Earl of Hadington, entered " keenly into her plans of plantation." Lord Hadington, in his.Treatise, on the raising of forest trees, allows the Lady Helen, his wife, all the merit, that is claimed for her. But, his lordship, who was ipoet, as well as a planter, ought to be allowed to tell his own story his own way : " When I " came to live, in this place, [Tyninghamj there were not above fourteen acres set with trees. I *' believe the reason was, that it was a received notion, in this country, that-no trees could grow here, *' because of the sea air, and the north-east winds. My grandfather came late to the estate, and the '• civil wars of Charles i. did not permit him to stay at home ; but when they were over, he tried " to raise some trees, which he planted round the house, and gardens. My father succeeded him, " who, as I have been told, both loved, and understood planting ; He began to plant, to drain, and " to inclose his grounds to very good purpose; but his father-in-law dying, he went to take pos- " session of the estate, in right of my mother, who was heiress, and settled at Leslie [in Fife] *' where lie planted a great deal. [This was Margaret, the eldest daughter of John, Duke of "■ Rothes, who died, in 1681 ; and his heiress died in 1700.] As I was then very young, I staid " at Leslie, with my mother, and Tyningham was let to tenants ; They pulled up th<; hedges. Vol. n, 3 R plowed 490 An A C C O U N T [Ch. lY .—Hadin^^tonshire.- Tht Earl of Hadington introduced into the agricultural affairs of East-Lothian another object, which was of great use. The practice of sowing grass-seeds was new, in this district, " till he fell heartily to work, except a little broad-clover^ " in particular garden,s." He had some English people with him, who taught his servants the practice of grass husbandry. He also tried Saint-Foin, and Lucern, without adequate success (^). Fletcher of Saltoun er.iulated Lord Hadington, in his agricultural encouragement, " after he saw his own political " plowed down the banks, and let the drains fill up ; so that when I came to reside here, ever)- " thing of that kind was in ruins, except the^hickets to the east, and west of the house. As I was " not then of age, I took pleasure in sports, dogs, and horses ; but, had no manner of inclination V to plant, inclose, or improve mj grounds ; but being at last obliged to make some inclosure*. " for grazing my horses, I found the buying of hay vcrj' expensive ; this made ine wish, to have " enough of my own ; yet, I did little, or nothing, of that kind for some years : But, as my wife " was a great lover of planting, she did what she could to engage me to it ; but in vain. At last, " she asked leave to go about it, which she did : And I was much pleased with some little things, " that were both well laid out, and executed, though none of them are now to be seen : For, when " the designs grew more extensive, we were forced to take away what was first done. The first " Marquis of Tweedale, [died 1697], my Lord Renkeilor [died 1707], Sir William Bruce, and " my father, with some others, had planted a great deal : Yet, I will be bold to say, that planting " was not well understood, in this country, till this centirr)- began [1701]. I think it was the •♦ late Earl of Mar, that first introduced the wilderness way of planting amongst us, and very much •* improved the taste of our gentlemen, who very soon followed his example. I had given over my " fondness for sport, and began to like planting better than I had dons ; and I resolved to have a " wilderness.'* This treatise was dated, from Tynyngham, in 1733. Thus far the Earl of Hading- ton. Yet, John Reid, the quaker gardener, had taught every body, in Scotland, by his ingenious book, entitled the Scots GarJener, in 1683, liow to plant gardens, orchards, avenues, groves, znd " forests. It must be recollected, that the well-known Duke of Lauderdale, formed here, during the reign of Charles 11., the first park of this shire, containing 500 acres, which he surrounded with an immense wall of la feet high, from the plunder of his country. In our own times. Lord Blantyre- reduced that height to seven feet. Trans. Antiq. Soc. Edin. 45. {k) Treatise on Forest Trees, 75. There is fortunately preserved, in the family household-book, a detail of the entertainments, which were given, at Tyningham, on the 2 ist of August 1679, ^' *^^ baptism of the noble author of that agricultural treatise : " For dinner : Of fresh beef, six pieces ; " mutton, sixteen pieces; veal, four pieces; venison, three legs; geese, six; pigs, four; old " turkeys, two ; young turkeys, eight ; salmon, four ; tongues and udders, twelve ; ducks, four- " teen ; fowls, six roasted ; fowls, boild, nine ; roasted chickens, thirty ; stewed chickens, twelve ; " fricasseed chickens, eight ; chickens in pottage, ten; lamb, two sides; wild fowl, twenty-two ; " pidgeons, baked, roasted, and stewed, one hundred, and eighty-lvvo ; roasted hares, ten ; fricasseed " hares, six ; hams, three." Such was the dinner ! For supper, there were : Roast mutton, two pieces; mutton in collops, two pieces ; roasted pigeons, twenty-six; hares, six; ale, sixteen gal- lons ; rolls, an hundred ; loaves, a hundred and twenty-four. Arnot has preserved those curious details, in his History of Edinburgh, 176. There was here plenty ! But, it was country fare, which Might have been produced op the faim of an opulent peer. career^. -5tct.Vn.-Its Jgrkubuye,idc.] Op N R T H- B R I T A IN, * 491 career, at a close, by the Unmi{l) :" In 1710, he carried Meikle, the millwright, to Holland, whence he introduced the fanners, which were afterward made, at Salton, and formed the miln, which manufactured decorticated barley, which was thenceforth known, everywhere, as Salton barley. The introduction of this barley miln is said to have rapidly improved the agriculture of this shire, by the ready market, which was thus furnished, for this species of^orn. Yet, the general state of agriculture was not much ameliorated. Though a great society of improvers, which arose in 1723, endeavoured to impart to the ploughmen its own energy, flve-and-twenty years elapsed, before improvement began to produce effects, by its toil, or even to energize the common torpor, by its spirit. The year 1750 is stated, as the era of melioration, " when the " gentlemen, and tenantry of this county, began to emancipate themselves, " from the fetters of their fathers practices (/«)." About the year 1736, the elder Wight introduced here the horse-hoeing husbandry, in all its vigour ; raised excellent turnips, and cabbages ; fed cattle, and sheep, to perfection ; and attempted to extend the horse-hoeing husbandry to wheat, barley, and pease, though this pursuit did not justify the practice. Amidst some contrariety of opinions, one truth seems to be certain : East-Lothian possesses the unrivalled honour of having led the way, in Scotland, to the improvement of husbandry. The soil, indeed, and climatC; are inviting ; being preferable, perhaps, to any in North-Britain. There are also ready markets, for every thing, that land produces : And, there are limestone in plenty, and sea-ware, along the whole coast, the two greatest promoters of fruitx^ulness of soil. It is not, then, won- derful, that the husbandmen of this happy district, the Northampton of Scotland, should have early taken hold of nature's bounty, by applying, with diligence, to agriculture ; and that success should have attended their perseverance. Such are the representations of Wight, the agricultural tourist, a professed farmer, at (/) The Eavl of Hadington promoted the U/mn, while Fletcher opposed it ; both acting on the same motive : Lord Hadington foresaw, that it would disappoint political projectors, and quiet republican turbulence ; Fletcher opposed it, as he knew, that it would bring to an end " his poli- " tlcnl career." (m) Mr. Baron Hepburn's Agric. Report, Yet, before the year 1743, East Lothian was deemed the best improved county, in Scotland, by the most competent judges. Maxwell's Dedi- cation to his Select Tiansactions of the Society of Improvers. Before the year 1743, there was a farming society, at Ormiston. John Cockburn, the younger, of Ormiston, retired from political business, in 1740, and applied himself to the improvement of the agriculture, and manufactures of his county, which he had long served in parliament. This excellent patriot had zealously endeavoured to introduce here, the agricultural practices of England, though perhaps with less discrimmation, than local circumstances demanded. q R 2 Ormiston, 49i An A C C U N T [Ch. IV.—HadlngKmshire.- Ormiitcn, who spoke, from his own observation, as well as, from the experience of his father, who was also an eminsnt husbandman (n). We have already seen who were probably the earliest improvers of Hading- shire. In addition to men, who would have been ennobled, by their useful efibrts, Patrick, Lord Elibank, and Sir ?Iugh Dalrymnle, each claim the merit of being the first, who introduced the fructifying practice of hollow draining. Tv;o farmers, of the name of Cunningham, were the firtt, who levelled, and straightened ridges. John, Marquis of Tweedale, and Sir George Suttie, were the earliest, and most successful practlsers of the turnip husbandry. The potatoe was introduced into Hadingtonshire, during the unproductive year 1 740 : But, it was a farmer, called Hay, in Aberlady, who was the first, that raised that most useful root, in the fields, about the year 1754. In the course of surveying East-Lothian, said Wight, in 1776, I have discovered, that improvements, in agriculture, are chiefly owing to the tenants. This is a fine country ; and agriculture has been long carried on to greater perfection, than in any other county. This circumstance leaves a good deal of money, to circulate among the tenantry. By these means, there are always substantial tenants ready for every vacant farm : And their money, and credit, enable them to make the most of their possessions. In other parts of Scotland, the landlords have no better method to improve their estates, than by taking their farms into their own hands, in order to improve them ; and then lease them to tenants. As this practice is unnecessary, in East-Lothian, the landlords are few in number, who find themselves obliged to apply themselves to agriculture. Thus much fi-om the intelligent Wight (0). Without insisting on such topics, it is perfectly obvious, that a whole shire can only be improved, in its agricultural practice, 'by the general concurrence of the whole husbandmen : And their concurrence can only be obtained, by favourable terms, and long leases, v-fhich promote their efforts, and give security to the fruits of their toil : But, it is in vain to teach farmers their profession, by writing, or to expect them to adopt practices, from patriotism, unless the proprietors exhibit their interests, as the ends in view. (n) Agricult. Reports, 1776, ii. 130. (0) Agricult. Rep. ii. 275. The well-informed minister of PrestonJcirk states it, as a fact, worthy of recording to the honour of this parish, that it first set the example of fallowing, in this part of the island : In the beginning of the i8th century, John Walker, tenant in Beanston, by the advice of some gentlemen, from England, fallowed about six acres of land ; and finding the experi. ment answer his expectation, he was led to extend it, in the year following, to upwards of twenty acres. His neighbours, observing the success of his practice, gradually followed him in it, until at length it became universally prav^Ient* Stat, AccoJ xi. 85. When .Sect.Vll.—ItsJjtlculiiin.t^c.-} Of N O R T H -B R I T A IN. ^j When forty years of progressive improvements elapsed, in 1776 every agri- cultural practice had been introduced into East-Lothian, which the most intelli- gent men could think of, for their own profit {/>). All the youthful farmers had got into a better mode, by intermixing broad-leafed plants, v;ith white-corn crops, which proved so lucrative, as to force the whole farmers to follow their example. They still, however, worked their ploughs, with four horses, instead of two : And they had not yet been induced, whatever could be repre- sented to their interests, to adopt oxen, for draught, in preference to horses. It is in vain, for professors of farming, to recommend their system : The husbandmen of Hadington, like the farmers of Berwickshire, had probably adopted, in their practice, not so much the best modes, as the best modes, according to the climate, the soil, and ether circumstances, wherein they found themselves placed. Much has obviously been done, for the agricultural improvement of Hadingtonshire : Much, perhaps, does not remain^ for carry- ing the practice of husbandry, in this district, to possible perfection (q). The sheriff's fiers of Hadington is supposed, by theorists, to have commenced here, at the early epoch of charters. The records of the county demonstrate, that they, in fact, began, at the recent epoch of 1627. The record of the privy council evinces, that this practice of ascertaining the average prices of com, in the preceding year, did not begin any where, in Scotland, earher than the era of 1627. Similar practices certainly existed, in France, during prior ages. And, the vford_ficr was also derived from France, in the form of Feurre, which was itself deduced^ whatever Meiuige, and other French glossarists may say, from the old Gaulish Ffair (r). Yet, all those eiforts of the nobles, of the gentry, and of the farmers, had been unsuccessful, if better communications had not been made, by artificial roads. During the Scoto-Saxon period, we may see, in the chartularies, mention made of the king's highways : We may perceive, in those records, the existence of particular roads, leading from various places, in East-Lothian, to Edinburgh (j). But, the practice of war, during many a wretched age, con- sisted, (/) See the facts, which are stated, by Wight, in his Reports, ii. 130-277; iq) See xhe general v'leiu of the rural economy, in East Lothian, by the Hon. Mr. Baron Hep« burn, 1 794 ; and the general view of the same subject, by Robert Somerville, 1 805. (r) See before p. 30-2 : And see the Jlers oi Hadington, from their commencement, in Mr. Baron Hepburn's Apx. to his General View. (/) The monks were the first makers of roads, after the Roman times. Caledonia, i, S04. The first act, which was made in Scotland, about roads, was that of 153:5, ch. 53 ; the second was, in 1592, >£h. 159 : And those two are quoted, as such, by Stair's Institute, 287. The county roads to market tOWES ■494 An A C C O U N T [Ch. lY .—mJingtonsh'tn. sisted in wasting the country, and in breaking up the roads. The whole system of highways was probably bad, at the Union. It had not been long settled, when the Scotlsh statutes, respecting roads, were adopted, and enforced, by the ■united parliament (/). Yet, was not the new law equal to the difficult end. At the expiration of thirty years, the roads of Hadlngtonshire continued founderous [li). The true art of road-making was not introduced into this district, till the era of 1 750, when an act of parliament empowered commissioners to repair the post-road, from Dunglas bridge, on the border of Berwickshire, throughout the length of Hadingtonshire, to Ravenshaugh bridge, where this road enters Edinburghshire (x). This act led on, in the progress of improve- ment, to other measures of equal efficacy, for amending the cross-roads of this county ; and thereby, to introduce a spirit of melioration, wherever communi- cations were carried (j). Hadingtonshire may boast of her endeavours to obtain manufactures, in addition to a flourishing agriculture, without gaining that desirable end. Since the commencement of the Scoto-Saxon period, she has enjoyed domestic fabrics, for family use, without taking into the account the varied changes of corn Into meal and flour, malt and ale (z). Her hamlets have always been inhabited, by blacksmiths, towns were required to be 20 feet broad. Pari, ist Ch. 11. 2d sess. di. 16. It should seem to have been the law of Scotland, at the Restoration, that a road legally established, could not be changed, without an act of parliament : There was a warrant passed, in the parliament of 1663, " for chang- " ing a way, near Lethington." Unprinted Act of that Parliament. During the same session, there was an act passed, for repairing the highways, at the town of Preston. Unprinted Aft, 1663. (t) 5 Geo I. ch. 30. (u) At that epoch, it was the work of a winter's day to drive a coach, with four horses, from Hadington to Edinburgh : The gi'cat eft'ort was, to reach Musselburgh to dinner ; and to get to Edinburgh, in the evening. This journey is now performed with two horses, in two hours and a half. The town of Hadington complained of the turnpike act, as oppressive. At that period, one horse could only bring, on his back, in a winter's day, 200 weight of coals, from the pits, at four miles distance : The same horse can now draw 1000 weight, and make two turns, in the shortest day. It is a very curious fact that, in August 1503, when the princess Margaret passed through this shire, to consummate her marriage with James iv. it was necessary, " in some places, to make, " by force, wayes for her cariage." Lei. Col. iv. 282. (k) 2.3 Geo. II. ch.-iy. This seems to have been the first turnpike act, which was enacted, for Scotland. iy) See Somerville's General View, 215-20. (c) There are now, in Hadingtonshire, several breiucrlcs, of rather a more public sort, which are carried on to a great extent. There are distilleries, also, in this district, that are carried on, to a vast compass. There is one, at St. Clements-Wells, which, as it pays, annually, to the excise, 4000I. is said to be the greatest, in Scotland ; and which fattens, yearly, 900 cattle, and 300 swine ; And the proprietors of this extensive manufacture, work a seam of coals, for the supply of their works. SMt.VIL— /('). In Tranent, there is a considerable tannery : ' And there is here also a small manufactory of locks, and nails (/). At Saltoun, -.where ingenuity, and patriotism, early began to energize the people, there is a paper mill {iii). Yet, the foregoing details do not evince, that Pladingtonshire is a manufacturing county. Experience has every where shown, that manu- factures are plants, which naturally spring up in an unpromising soil ; but, can- not be easily cultivated, by artificial means. Salt is one of the earliest manufactures of Scotland. It was practised along the East-Lothian shore, during the 12th century. The monks of Newbotle, who obtained a grant of Preston, before the year 1 189, from Robert de Quincey, and who had the honour of discovering coal, within their lands, established a salt-work here, which gave rise to the name of Preston-P^wj («). And, along^ this shore, the manufacture of salt is still confined, during the present times j (/) Stat. Acco. V. 481. (g) lb. xvii. 67-S. {h) In 1663, the parliament passed an act " for two fairs to be held, yearly, in the barony of " Preston.'' Un printed Aft of that year. (/') Stat. Acco. 66.7. (I) Id. When John Ray travelled along this shore, in August i66t, " he saw glasses made of " kelp, and sand mixed together, and calcined in an oven : The crucibles, which contained the " melted glass, they said, were made of tobacco pipe clay." Itinerar)', 194. (/) Stat. Acco. X. 88. (;«) lb. 2j8. (n) Near Golin, at the mouth of the West FefFer, there was, of old, a salt work, which imparted to the place, the significant name of Salt-co/j. On the shore of Oldhamstocks, tliere was anciently a salt work, which gave to the place the appropriate name oi Salt-pan-\\-dX\, Stat, Acco. vii. 406., and .Sect.VlL— In Jsrkuliufe,^c.2 Of NO RT H-B Rl T A I N. +9? and produce, yearly, at least 30,000 bushels (). The foreign trade of this agricultural shire consisted, anciently, in exporting the rude produce of the flocks, and herds ; the wool, the skins, and hides ; and in importing the necessaries, which people, living in a rude state of society, com- monly require. Hadingron town was, for ages, a sort of commercial metropolis, where the court of the four burroughs assembled, under the chamberlain, to decide on the disputes of traffic. In opposition to nature, Hadington town was thus induced to endeavour to be a sea port, though it be upwards of five miles from any harbour. The nearest port to Hadington is the bason, which is formed by West-Peffer, where it falls into the sea ; and which is known, by the name of Aberlady, or LufFness {q). Trade will form a port : But, a port cannot (0) Stat.Acco xvii. 65-6-7. Some years ago, Doctor Schwediaur began, at Cockenzie, a manu- facture of great salt, which was of a superior quality, but his merit was not attended with the success, which was due to his enterprize. lb. xvii. 74 ; x. 86. In favour to the Earl of Winton, there passed an act of parliament, in 1 6S i , exempting his coal, amhalf, from any pubhc burden. Unprinted Act of that year. The Laird of Ormiston protested against this exemption, as well he might. Id. The whole excise on the salt, which was made, between Leith and South-Berwick, was let -to Thomas Row, in the year, ending with January 1657, at 360 1., as we learn from Tucker's MS, Report, in the Advocate's Library. {p) The assize of herring, from the east seas, amounted, in 1598, to 1120, dry killing ; and in 1614, it paid 2000 1. Scots, and 1510I. fine ; In 1656-57, and 59, it paid 130I. sterling. Tucker reported to Cromwell's commissioners, in 1656, " The town of Dunbar, or village rather, is a " fisher town, famous for the herring fishing, which are caught thereabout, and brought thither ; " and afterwards cured, and barrelled up, either for merchandize, or sale to the country people, •• who come thither, far and near, at the season, which is, from about the middle of August, to the " later end of September ; and buy great quantities of fish, which they carry away, and either " spend presently, or else salt, and lay up, for the winter provision of their families. The trade " here is little else, except salt, which is brought hither, and sold for the fishing." Tucker's MS. Report, in the Advocate's Library. Yearly, about this lime, said John Ray, in August 1661, there is a great confluence of people, at Dunbar, to the herring fishery ; and they told us, sometimes to the number of 20,000 persons ; but, we did not see, how so small a town could contain, indeed, give shelter to such a multitude. Itinerary, 1S9-90. They were not stationary : The people came, and went, according to circumstances, as we see, in Tucker's Report. (q) During the reign of Alexander 11. David de Lindsay, of Luffenach [Luffness] granted to the monks of Newbotle, a perpetual exemption, from all toll, or custom, in his port of Luffenach. Vol. 11. 3 S Cha.t. 498 An A C C O U N T [Ch. IV. —ffaJinjtomhire.- cannot command trade : Now, here, what expectations could there be, where there was neither a port, nor trade ! Hadington town had, no doubt, from its original charter, an exclusive commerce over a wide extent of country. But, during ages, of rudeness, and rapacity, what profit could be obtained, from such a monopoly ! At the recent epoch of the Revolution, there did belong to this port of Hadington one vessel of eighty tons, which was valued, at /;25o (r). At the middle of the 1 2th century, the Earl of Dunbar had a port, at Be/e^ lyino- within less than a mile of Dunbar, on the westward ; and acquiring thus the appropriate name ot Bde-haven (s). This, then, was the port of Dunbar, till the reign of Charles ii., when a harbour was formed, by building a pier, at Dunbar. David ii., indeed, by a charter, in 1369, created Dunbar a free burrough, in favour of the Earl of Dunbar ; and made it a commercial port cO- The eastern pier was erected, under the grand usurpation ; Cromwell giving Chart. Newbot. 219. Hadington acquired this portj by whatever means. In the confirmatory charter of James vi. to the community of Hadington, dated the 30th of January 1624, he con- firmed to that town, " the port of Aberlady, lying in the bason of PefFer water, with the common " gate [way] leading to the same port, together with the house of the said burrough, situated by " the said port, and shore thereof, called the town of Hadington's house, with the anchorage, " monies, profits, privileges, duties, and customs, of 9. free pari :'' And this charter was confirmed by the parhament of 1633. Transact. Antiq. Soc. Edin yS ; Uiiprinted Aft, i Pari. Charl. i. No. 61. (r) MS. Report, in the Advocate's Library. Hadington iias, at this day, what is of more im- portance to her, a weekly market, which is supposed to be the largest, in Scotland, for the Sale of Corn. (j) Gospatrick, the Earl of Dunbar, [from 1147 to 1 166] granted to the monks of May, for their accommodation, in commerce, a full toft, near his port of Bele, free fi om all custom. Chart. May, 26. This toft appears to have been assigned them, at Dunbar, where they built a house. About the year 1168, Wilham, the lion, confirmed to the moiiksj of May, " Unam mansuram, cum tofto, in " Dunbar, et applicationem unius navis ad necessaria domus sui transportanda, sicut comes Gospa- " tricius eis dedit, et rex Malcolmus frater meus eis carta sua confirmavit." lb. 17. (t) As motives, for the grant of a free burrough to Dunbar, it was stated, that the English traders of Berwick, and of Roxburgh, carried out of the kingdom wool, skins, and other goods, on which a custom was due to the king, though it was never collected ; as the burrough of Hadington was too remote from the marches : Dunbar was, therefore, no\w made a free burrough ; and the free burge=ses, hving within it, were enabled to buy skins, hides, wool, and other merchandizes, as other burgesses of the realm could usually buy, and sell ; and for that end, should have a market croce ; and also a free port, " apud le Belhaven," with entry, and clearance of ships, and goods; and to enjoy a trone, and coequet. The boundaries of the burrough of Dunbar were declared to be co-ex- tensive with the hmits of the earldom of Marche ; and the burgesses of Had-ngton were now em- ppv/ered to trade, within the same limits 3 while the burgesses of Dunbar were authorized to trafSc, within the privileged places of Hadmgtoii. Roberts. Index, 89. Sect. VII.— //J Agriculture, ^f . ] Or N O R T H - B R I T A I N 499 ;£3oo towards the expence of the work. Yet, was the harbour still imperfect : And, early in the 1 8th century, it was enlarged, and deepened, by digging eight feet into the solid rock, while commodious quays were built («). About the same time, perhaps, Dunbar was erected, by an exchequer commission, into a customhouse port ; extending from Berwick-bounds, on the south, to Tyne water, on the north {x). We have thus seen a powerful competition established to the shire town, in its immediate neighbourhood. As, Dunbar was thus established, as a competitor to Hadington j so North- Berwick was raised up a few years, afterward, as a rival of Dunbar. In 1373, by a charter of Robert 11., to William, Earl Douglas, North-Berwick was made a burrough, with the privileges of buying, and selling, with a port, and custom- house, for the entrance, and clearing of ships, with a trone, for the weighing of wool {y). The great influence of Earl Douglas did not, however, give much trade to North-Berwick. In 1692, at the end of three hundred and twenty years, North-Berwick enjoyed only two fishing boats. The foreign trade of North-Berwi:k consists, at present, of expoiting corn, and of importing what the country requires of foreign luxuries. The liistory of Morison's-haven may be given in few words. In April 1526, James v. empowered the monks of Nevvboile, the discoverers of coal, in the same vicinity, to construct a port, within their own lands of Prestongrange (z). Near the west end of the town of Preston-Pans, the monks erected a harbour, which was called New-haven ; and this name was changed to Achieson's-haven, and afterward, obtained the name of Morison's-haven, from the proprietor, at the commencement of the 1 7th century. It is reckoned one of the safest harbours, on this shore of the Forth ; having ten feet water, at stream tides {a). It is a customhouse port, by the name of Preston-Pans, extending along the southern (u) Stat. Aero. V. 479-80-81. {x) M,S Ciistomhoiise Report. The date of the erection was the 23d of October 1710. The limits of this port are before stated, in chapter i. Robert in. granted to William Danyelstoun an annuity of 20 marks sterling out of the great customs of Dunbar till the king should grant him ten marks of land, in some competent place At the epoch of the Revoli.tion, Dunbar had of shipping two barques, and sixteen herrin?, boats. In 1800, Dunbar only possessed 16 vessels^, which carried 1,582 tons, and were navigated by 169 men. (y) Roberts. Index, p. iii. This is the most ancient charter of North-Berwick. The Earl of Douglas entered, at the hame time, into an obligation to resign that charter, if it should be found inconvenient to the other ports of Scotland, as we have seen. Pari. Rec. 120. («) The charter of James v. was ratified by parliament, in vhe same year. Pari. Rec. c68. {a) Stat. Acco, xvii. 72-3. 3^2 shore 500 An A C C O U N T iCh. IV .—H ndingtomhire.' shore of the Forth, fcur-and-twenty miles, between the ports of Dunbar, and Leith (/>). In 1800, the port of Preston-Pans enjoyed only one coasting vessel of 47 tons, which was navigated by three men. At the end of the i6th century, James vi. created, in favour of Robert, Lord Seton, the burgh of barony of Cockenzie, to be held as a free port (r). The village of Cockenzie is close to the town of Port-Seton, where the harbour now is : Before the Union, Port-Seton was a place of some resort for vessels : At present, it has very few shipping. The chief export is salt : The imports consist of timber, and iron, for a prosperous country ; and sometimes com, and malt, for the neighbouring distilleries (^). The harbour of Cockenzie lies within the customhouse port of Preston-Pans. During the forty years, which ended in 1800, the shipping of Dunbar increased from 8 vessels, carrying 1,135 tons, to 16, bearing 1,582 tons. During the same period, the shipping of Preston-Pans decreased, from 12 vessels, carrying 590 tons, to i vessel, bearing 47 tons. As Dunbar, and Preston-Pans, are the only two customhouse ports, within East-Lothian, we may infer, from the foregoing details, that its navigation has not been, in the present reign, very prosperous. The famous question of political economy, whether agriculture, when con- ducted, on its best principles, and managed with the most rigid attentions, be favourable to a numerous population, will be answered most satisfactorily, by the Tabular State, which is annexed ; as it exhibits the numbers of people, in each parish, at three successive periods, which are allowed to be times of great prosperity : And, as this table contains statements of facts, the question must be decided by the fact, which evinces, that Hadingtonshire, with the help of some manufactures, some trade, and some shipping, during the last fifty years, has hardly maintained, from diminution, the numbers of her people. 5 viii. Of its Ecclesiastical History.'^ It is an instructive fact that, within the limits of Lothian, scarcely a druid monument remains. And this fact pretty (b) It was so erected, as a port, in 1710. MS. Customhouse Report. In 1617, James vi. trected Preston, and Preston-pans, into a bvrgh of barony, with the usual privileges, in favour of Sir John Hamilton, of Preston. lb 61. Charles 11., in i66j, confirmed to Thomas Hamilton the barony of Preston, with the burgh oi Preston, " et libero porto marine et navium statione ejusdem," with the privileges accustomed ; " et sahnaitim patellis, carbonibus carbonariis,'' within the same barony : He, and his heirs, rendering, for the same, 2 marks, 6 shil. and 8 pen. yearly, as the ancient feufirm, for the same lands, with 6 s. 8d. of augmentation. MS- Charters. (c) Dougl. Peer 706, who quotes the charter. (d) Stat. Acco. X. i)6. The insignificance of this harbour might be inferreo, from the circum- stance, that the shore dues seldom exceed 30 1. a year. plainly / -Sect.Vlll.—Iu Eec/»!ajt!ca! I/iiiory.2 Or NO RTH-B RIT AI N. 50X plainly intimates, that some religious event took place, within that country, during the obscure events, which succeeded the abdication of the Roman power, whereof history is silent. The intrusion of a pagan people upon the Romanized Ottadini, along the southern shore of the Forth, seems to be the event, which produced, during the fifth century, the destruction of the druid monuments, within the limits of Lothian. The conversion of the Saxons of Lothian, to the truths of Christianity, is an event, as darksome, as the topic is curious. The worthy Baldred, a disciple of Kentigern, may be considered, as the apostle of East-Lothian {e). During the 6th century, Baldred fixed his cell, at Tyningham ; and thence preached the gospel, throughout the adjacent country (/). We have thus seen, that such a person existed, during the 6th century ; established a religious house, at Tyningham ; and thence went out, at stated periods, according to the practice of the age, to inculcate the faith, by preaching the gospel (g). Amidst the obscurities of the 6th and 7th centuries, it is in vain to trace the immediate successors of the desei-ving Baldred (/j). The year 635 is the epoch of the bishoprick of Lindisfarn (i). And this bishoprick extended over the ample range of Lothian, till the decline of the Northumbrian kingdom (k). The epoch of the cession of Lothian, in 1020, to the Scotish king, is also the epoch of the establishment of the bishop of St. Andrews' jurisdiction over the churches of Lothian. The archdeacon of Lothian, who derived his power, from the bishop of St. Andrews, under the reigns of David i., and Alexander i., exer- [e) Major, 68 ; Spotswood's Church Hist. 1 1. (/) The English Martyro!. 70-1, wherein he is placed under the 29th of March. In Demp- ster's Menologla .'-cotia, Baldred is put under the 6th of March. Keith speaks of St. Baldred, as the successor of Kentigern, and a confessor: And he martyrs him, on the 6th of March 60S, a.d. Keith's Bishops, 232. Baldred di d, as we learn, from Simeon of Durh. 1. 1 1. c. 2. on the 6th of March 606-7. O'' the coast of Tj^ningham parish, there is a rock, called St. Baldred's Cradle. On the shore of the neighbouring parish of Aldham, there is a rock, which tradition has named St. Baldred's Boat. (g) There was a Saxon monastery of St. Balthcr [Baldred] at Tyningham. Smith's Bede, 231-54. His district, or diocese, is described by ."imeon ; " et tota terra quas pertinet ad monasterium " sancti Bahhere quod vocvlUu- Tyningham a Lamberraore usque ad Escemuthe, [Inveresk]." Twis- den, 6^. Imperfect as this dehneation is, it comprehends the whole extent of East Lothian. (h) " Anlafus incensa et vastata ecclesia sancti Baldredi in Tyningham, 941, mox periit."' Chron. Mail. Hoveden says, Anlafe spoiled the church of St. Balthar, and burnt Tyningham. Saville, 423 ; see Matthew of Westminster. [i) Saville's Chronol. Table. (i) Tyningham b. longed to the bishoprick of Lindisfarn, saith Hoveden. Saville, 418; Sim. Duiielm, Col. 139 ; Lei, Col. i. ^66 j ii. 181. cised 50» An A C C O U N T [Ch. IV .—HaJlngtondlre.. cised his authority over the whole clergy of Hadingtonshire. Of old, the three Lothians, and the eastern part of Stirlingshire, formed two deanries, within the diocese of St. Andrews ; the deanry of Linlithgow ; and the deanry of Loihian : And, this last deanry, at the epoch of the ancient Taxatio, [1176], included the whole parishes of Hadingtonshire, and nearly the half of the churches of Mid-Lothian (/). Before the epoch of Bagimont, [1275], the deanry of Lothian had changed its name to the deanry of Hadington ; but, it retained its ancient limits, till the epoch of the Reformation. The dean of Hadington, and the archdeacon of Lothian, were ecclesiastical persons of great authority, under the bishop of St. Andrews j as we may learn, from the chartularies (w). For the better govern- (/) According to the ancient Tasatio, the decanatus de Lothian comprehended the (ol'ovving parishes, which were assessed, as under ; In East Lothian : Ecclesia de Haldhamstok Ecclesia de Innerwyk Ecclesia de Dunbar cum capella de Why tinge ham - - Ecclesia de Tyningliam Ecclesia de Hanus [Petcoks] Ecclesia de Aldham Ecclesia de Linton Ecclesia de North-Berwyk Ecclesia de Hadingtoun Capella St Ecclesia de Elstanford Ecclesia de Garvald Ecclesia de Barwe Ecclesia de Morham Ecclesia de Bothani Ecclesia de Bolton Ecclesia de Salton Ecclesia de Penkatland Ecclesia de Golyn (ot) There is a charter of Richard, bishop of St. Andrews, to the monastery of Hadington, in which Andrew, the archdeacon of Lothian, is a witness. Transact. Soc. Antiq. Edin. i. i 12-13. There is a charter of bishop Roger, in which William, the archdeacon of Lohlan, and Andrew, the dean of Lothian, are witnesses. Id. Laurence, the archdeacon of Lothian, is a witness to a charter of Bishop Malvoisin, from 1202 to 1233. lb. 114. In 126S, on the elevation of WiOuim Wiscard [Wischart] from the sea of Glasgow to the sea of St. Andrews, " Robcrtus Wiscard nepos ejus, " archidiacanus Laodonix factus est electus Glasguensis, deinde in episcopum consecratus." Chron. Mailros ; Keith's Bishops, 143. ance M-rcas. Ecclesia de Seton , - . M .rcss. 18 - 60 Ecclesia de 1 ravernent - . 65 - 30 Ecclesia de Keth-hundby - - 33 inge- Ecclesia de Keth-marscliall - - 12 - 180 Ecclesia de Oimiston ck of Dunkeld 12 - 40 Aberlady [within llie bishupri ] - 10 - 6 - 100 - 60 Spot [rectoria in Bagimont's Roll.] in. In Mid-Lothi: N, - 120 Ecclesia de Muskilburg . - 70 - 5 Ecclesia de Cianstoun - - 60 - 10 Ecclesia de Creirhtoun - - 3° - 15 Ecclesia de Fauelaw - • 6 • 20 Ecclesia de Locherwort - - 40 20 Ecclesia de Kerynton - - 18 - .30 Ecclesia de Kocpen - - 20 - 20 Ecclesia de Clerkington - - 8 - 30 Ecclesia de Maislerton - ■ - 4 - 40 Ecclesia de Heriet - - 30 - 80 Ecclesia de Monte Laodoniae . - 13 -^Sect.Vni.— Its Ecc/esiatt!callf!sttiry.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. $03 ance of the clergy, the bishop of St. Andrews used to call episcopal synods ; more anciemly, at Berwick, as we have seen ; more recently, at Hadington ; as we may now perceive («). There is a composition of the year 1 245, between the prior and chapter of St. Andrews, on the one part, and the monks of Hading- ton, on the other, in which the chapter " Orientali Laodoniae," of East' Lothian, is very distinctly stated. This composition was read before the chapter of Lothian, by whom it was testified (0). When the bishoprick of Edinburgh was established, in an evil hour, by Charles i., the ancient authority of the bishop of St. Andrews was taken away, and his powers were transferred to the bishop of Edinburgh (/>\ Under that ancient regimen, the ecclesiastical affairs of this ample district continued, to be properly managed, till the Reformation placed it under the popular jurisdiction ot synods, and presbyteries. Connected with that regimen of old were the religious houses, which owed obedience to the diocesan power of the episcopate of St. Andrews. During the reign of Malcolm iv., the Countess Ada, the mother of Malcolm, and William, founded, near Hadington, a convent of Cistercian nuns, which was dedicated . to the Virgin ; and whose site is still marked, by a village, which is called the abbey [q). This monastery, before the age of David 11., was very richly en- dowed, by the several grants of various personages (r). In the ancient Taxatio, the lands of this house were rated at ;^ioo. In July 1292, Alicia, the prioress of Hadington, with her convent, did homage to Edward i. (jl. On the 28th of August 1 296, Eve, the successor of Alicia, submitted to the same overbear- ing prince ; and, in return, had a restoration of her rights (/). An inundation of the Tyne^ at Christmas 1358, had well nigh swept away the nunnery, which, according to the legend of the times, was preserved, by the intervention of the («) From attendance, at those synods,' the bishop used sometimes to grant dispensai/nns : He granted to the monks of Durham, an exemption from attending his synods, at Berwicli. Smith's Bede, Apx.xx: In 1293, bishop Lamberton exempted the abbots of Dryburgh, from attending his synodal meetings, at Hadington. Chart. Dryb. 177 ; and if those abbots of Dryburgh should attend those meetings, on urgent occasions, the bishop granted them a pension, to be paid by the de n of Hadington . Id. - (0) Trans. Ant. Soc. Edin. 119. which is a very instructive document. (/)) See the cliarter of erection, in Keith, 2S-37. By it, the minillera of Tranent, Hadington, and Dunbar, were consituted three of the nine prebendaries of Edinburgh. i^q) vSee her grants, in the Transact. Antiq. Soc. Edin. (r) MS. Monast. Scotix. Major, who was born at Hadington, speaks of this house, as " monastcrium pulchrum, et opulentum.'' (^j Rym.ii. 572. (/) Prynne, iii. 653 ; Rym.ii.72_5. VJi-giii. 504. Ak ACCOUNT [Ch. IW .—Hadmgtonshlre. Virgin («). In May 1 359, William, the bishop of St. Andrews, more effectually preserved the prioress, her house, and her possessions, by an inspeximus charter, which speaks of Hadington, as being near the hostile border, and subject thereby to frequent devastation ; and which confirms her rights, and recognizes her privileges (jc). The prioress, and nuns of Hadington, were subject to other attacks. The lairds of Yester, and Makerston, ungallantly, seized their lands of Nunhopes. And the injured nuns had no other resource, than a complaint, in 1471, to the privy council. But, the lairds were not to be frightened from their prey. And the prioress brought a complaint of their pertinacity, and her wrongs, before the parliament, in May 1471. The appropriate judges of such injuries, upon proof of the facts, decreed the two lairds to be committed ; and to refund, to the prioress and convent, the profits of their lands (jy-) The effluxion of years brought with it other grievances to the prioress, and nuns of Hadington. The state of the country was such, as that the granges of their convent should be fortified. And, at their grange of Nunrau, in Garvald parish, they had a fortalice. In February 1547-8, Elizabeth Hepburn, the prioress, appeared before the regent, and his council ; and engaged to keep the fortlet of Nunrau, from their old enemies, or to cause it to be razed {%). In July 1548, a parlia- ment assembled, in her nunnery, where it was resolved, by the Estates, to defend their harassed land against their old enemies ; and to send their infant queen to France, as a place of safety, from the fraudulence, and force, which assailed them {a). The time came, at length, when the same prioress was required to give a statement of her estate, with a view to the suppression of her nunnery {b). This nunnery had, for its economist, old Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, the statesman, the jurist, the poet(f). The monastery of Ilad- (u) Fordun. 1. xiv. c. 21. (x) That charter of bishop William is printed in the Transact. Soc. Anticj. Edin. io6. [y) Pari. Rec. i6b, states both the wrong, and the reparation of the nuns; and incidentally furnishes a singular trait of the rudeness, and anarchy of the times. («) Keith's Apx. 56. (a) lb. 55. (i) In February 1561, Elizabeth Hepburn, who was now called a i. Luffness. Acco. of Pelig. Houses, Appx. to Hope's Minor Praotics, 430. (») In the Saxon speech, wc may remember, gtrth signified a sanctuary, zxv^ gats a way. bishops, 'StcuVni.— Its Eccles}asilcal History.-] Of N O RT H - B R I T A I N. yo^ bishops, barons, and from inferior persons, the master, and brethren of this house, obtained churches, tithes, lands, tofts, annuities, corn, meal, and other property, privileges, and exemptions (j). But, the master, and brethren of Soltre, did long enjoy such great estates, in quiet. On the 29th of July 1292, Ralph, the master of Soltre, swore fealty to Edward i., in the chapel of Edinburgh castle (z). On the 28th of August 1 296, Thomas, the master of the Trinity hospital of S Itre, did homage to the same prince, at Berwick [a) : And, he obtained, in return, precepts to several sheriffs, to deliver him the estates, and rights of the hospital (i^). In 1410, Thomas de Alton was master of Soltre (f). And, in 1440, Thomas Lauder was also master of the same house : And, he was tutor to James 11. ; and was made bishop of Dun- keld, in 1453 • ^^ resigned his bishoprick, in 1476, being unable, from age, and infirmity, to perform the functions of his diocese (^). On the 25th of {y) To this hospital belonged, from the gift of the founder, the church of Soltre, with its pertinents. It derived the church of Wemyss, in Fife, with its tithes, and tofts, from the grant of John de Methkill, during the reign of William, which was confirmed, by David, and Gamehn, the bishops of St. Andrews Chart. Solt. i — 38. The church of Urd, [Kirkurd], in Tvvecdale, with its pertinents, which was confirmed by the bishop of Glasgow, in 1231. lb. 4C-3. The church of St. Martin of Strathechyn, with its pertinents, which was confirmed by the bishop of St. Andrews, between 1214 and 1348. lb. 3 The church of Lempetlaw, in Teviotdale, was given to this hospital, by Richard Germyn, during the reign of Alexander 11. lb. 4. The church of St. Giles of Ormiston was given the hospital, by William, the biahop of St. Andrews, from 1202 to 1233. lb. 5. The master, and brethren of this house, obtained, from Malcolm iv., the lands of Hangaiidshaw, in Teviotdale, which was confirmed, by Alexander 11. lb. 35 — 7. They acquired some lands from Simon Fraser, in the districts of Keith, Jonestoun, and Keith Harvey. lb. 26. Richard, the expcnsar'ius of William, the lion, gave them his lands in Paistoun, in East-Lothian. lb. 22. Thomas de Cranstoun gave them a culture of land, witiiin the same district. lb. 15. William de Muleneys gave them half a carrucate of land, in Salton. lb. ir. Peter de Grame conferrod on them three bovates of land, in Illviston. lb. 49. Nicholas de Vetere- ponte gave them the lands of Swanyston, in Mid-Lothian. lb. 13. In 1228, Alexander n. granted them, yearly, a thrave of corn, from every plough, within his lands, lying southward of the Forth. lb. 4r. He gave them also half a chalder of meal, yearly, from the milii of Peblis. lb. 8. John de Strivelin granted a thrave of corn, yearly, from each plough within his lands, lying on the south ot the Forth. lb. 27. Thomas de Hay made them a similar grant, from his lands, in the same country. lb. ;^^. David Olifard gave them a thrave of corn, yearly, from every plough, within his lands. lb. 16. And, frc^m various other persons, they obtained grants of lands, tithes, rents, and profits. See their chartula-y, which remains in the Advocates Library. (%) Rytii. ii. 572. [a) Prynne, iii. 660. . {b) Rym. ii 726. {c) Crawford's MS. Notes. (d) On the 13th of March 1480-1, James 11 1. confirmed a charter of Thomas, late bishop of Dunkeld, and now bishop of the universal church. He died, on the 4th of November 14S1 • after seeing his house, the pious foundation of Malcolm iv., perverted to a different purpose. Keith, 55. March jro An A C C U N T [Ch. IV .—HaJwponshir-i.- March 1462, Mary of Guelder, the widowed queen of James 11., founded, near Edinburgh, a collegiate church, which she dedicated to the Trinity ; and which was to consist also of a hospital, for the maintenance of thirteen poor persons : And, for the support of this mixed establishment, the churches, lands, and revenues, belonging to the hospital of Soltre, were assigned, by apostollc authority, fur those useful ends (1?). At Balencrief, the habitation at the tree, in Aberlady parish, there was a hospital founded, as early as the 12th century ; though by whose piety it was dedicated to St. Cuthbert is now un- known. On thg 29th of July 1292, William Fornal, " magister domus de " Ballencrief," swore fealty to Edward i., in the chapel of Edinburgh castle (/"J. The site of St. Cuthbert's hospital was named, by the Scotish settlers here, Bal-an-craobh, which is pronounced Balancreiv, in order to denote the habita- tion at the tree : And, it is now the seat of Lord Ellbank. Near Setoun, there was founded, in the 12th century, a hospital, which was dedicated to St. Ger- mains, who thus gave his name to the place {g). It is still the seat of a gentle- man. On the 28th of August 1296, Bartholomew, the master of this hospital, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick (/j) : And, in return, he received precepts to the sheriffs of Berwick, Edinburgh, and Fife, of Kincardin, and Aberdeen, to restore the revenues of the house, which was thus situated in several shires (/). At Hadington town, there was of old an hospital, w^hlch was dedicated to the Virgin ; and yet escaped the researches of Spottiswoode {k). In the vicinage of the shire town, there was a hospital dedicated to St. Laurence, and which left its name to a hamlet, on the same site (/). On the estate of Gosford, in Aber- lady parish, there was, anciently, a hospital, at a place, which is known, by the name of Gosford Spital. At Houseton, in East-Lothian, there was of old (e) Maitland's Edin. 207 — 10. Nothing remains but the ruins of the hospital of Sohre, on Soltre-hill, near the wayside from Edinburgh to Kelso : And, adjoining them, is a spring, which was consecrated, of old, to the Trinity; and is called, by the country people, the Tarnty well, that was much frequented, by diseased persons. (y) Rym. ii. 572. On the zSth of August 1:96, William Tornal " Gardein de I'hospital de '* St. Cuthbert, de Balnecryf,' swore fealty to the same king, at Berwick. Prynne, iii. 663. (^) Among the several St. Germains, we may suppose the British, as best knowu, to have been the saint, to whom this hospital was dedicated, English Martyr. 97. {V) Prynne, iii. 655. (i) Rym. ii. 725. (i) Edward 11., when he affected the sovereignty of Scotland, on the 19th of July 1319, con- ferred on Thomas de Gayregrave the custody of the hospital of the Virgin Mary, at Hadington. Rym. iii. 786. (/) James v. made his chaplain Walter Ramsay, the rector of this hospital, to which the con- firmation of the pope was asked. Epist, Reg. Scot. i. 193. a hospital, -Sect.VIlI.— /// EcclcstasikalHhto,-j.] Or NORTH-BRITAIN. 511 a hospital, though the piety of the founder, and the site of the foundation, be now equally unknown ; as folly has changed the name of the place, which was once denoted by wisdom (/). Yet, Housioun appears, z.% a provostry^ in the books of the privy seal ; as we learn from Keith {rn). Collegiate churches were not known, in Scotland, till the troublous reign of David II. The first establishment, of this kind, was founded, at Dunbar, by Patrick, Earl of March, in 1342, when it was confirmed, by William, the bishop of St. Andrews. The constitution of the collegiate church of Dunbar consisted of a dean, an archpriest, and eighteen canons. Yox their support, were assigned the revenues of the church of Dunbar, and the incomes of the chapels of Whittingham, of Spot, of Stanton, ofPanshel [Penshiel], and of Hecherwick : The founder annexed to his collfgiate establishment the churches of Linton, in East-Lothian, and Duns, and Chirnside, in Berwickshire: And, he reserved the patronage of the whole to himself, and his successors, the Earls of Dunbar («). This collegiate church was confirmed, in 1492, by Henry, the bishop of St= Andrews, who recited the confirmation of his predecessor. By- a new regulation of this collegiate church, there were appointed, as piebends of it, the churches of Dunbar, Pinkerton, Spot, Beltoun, Petcokis, Lintoun, Duns, and Chirnside : Except Pinkerton, these were all settled churches (0). {/) Among the East-Lothian gentry, who swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick, on the aSth of August 1296, ,was " brother John, the master of the 'trinity hospital, at Howeston." Prynne, iii. 956. A writ was soon after issued to the sheriff of Hadington, directing the restora- tion of the property of the holy Trinity, at Howeston. Rym. ii. 726. In Bagimont's Roll, the " magistratus de Howston,'' in the deanry of Hadington, is rated at £^. {/?;) Hist. Apx. 257. It had been, meantime, converted, perhaps, into a collegiate church. («) Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Col. 3. Columba Dunbar was dean of the collegiate church of Dunbar, in 1411. In 1429, he was made bishop of Moray. And, he died, in 14J5. Keith's Bishops, 84. (0) In Bagimont's Roll, the componant parts of the collegiate church of Dunbar were separately rated, as under ; In the deanry of Hadingt on ! Rectoria de Beltoun » ' C \ Decanatus de Dunbar . £ "3 6 8 Rectoria de Petcokis . - 2 13 4 Archiepresbyterus . 8 Rectoria de Linton - - 20 Rectoria de Dunbar • 8 In the deanry of the Merse ; Prebendarius de Pinkerton . .5 6 8 Rectoria de Duns - - 10 Rectoria de Spot - 5 6 8 Rectoria de Chirnside • - 4 The same rates appear in a tax-roll of the archbishoprick of St. Andrews, in J 547. Master John Fleming was prebendary of Pinkerton, on the aoth of March I478.9. ParL Rec. 249, The 5t2 An A C C O U N T [C!i. W.—HadmstonshWe. The patronage of this collegiate church fell to the king, by the forfeiture of the earldom of March, in 1435 (/). Next, in antiquity, to the collegiate church of Dunbar, within this shire, was the collegiate establishment, at Dunglas. Here, in 1403, Sir Alexander Home "* of Home, who derived Dunglas, from his mother, Nicolas Papedy, founded a college church, for a provost, and prebendaries, whom he endowed with several "lands, and some rents (7). Sir Alexander Hom.e, the son of the founder, gave to this collegiate church four husband-lands, in the manor of Chirnside, which were confirmed by James 11. (r). In Bagimont's Roll, the provostry of Dunglas, in the deanry of Hadington, was rated at £^ : 6 : 8. After the Reformation, the revenue of the provostry of Dunglas was returned, at^82(j). At Bothans, which was the name of the parish church of Tester, Sir William Hay of Locherwart founded, in 142 i, a collegiate church, for a provost, six prebendaries, and two singing boys : And, he endowed his foundation with lands, and with rents. Sir William Hay, the founder, married, for his second wife, Alicia Hay, the daughter ot Sir Thomas Hay of Errol, whom he left a widow, in 1421 ; and she outlived him almost 30 years : She granted, for the support of a chaplain, in the college church of Bothans, the lands of Blanes, within the constabulary of Hadington, with various rents, from tenements, in Hadington town, amounting to l^ : 2 : 6. There were settled on this collegiate church, also, the lands, which her son. Sir David Hay, gave as a mansion, for the accommodation of the chaplain, and his successors (/). In Bagimont's Roll, the prapositura of Bothans is rated at ;r4o («). In December 1475, Maister Andrew Hay, the provofl of Bothans, brought a suit, in parliament, against Robertj Lord Fleming, who was adjudged, by the lords auditors, to pay the (*) Pari. Rec. 72. After tlie Reformation, the revenue of the archpriestry of Dunbar was stated at sS9iO. Books of the Collectors of the Thirds. iq) Dougl. Peer. 343, which quotes the charter in the archives of Home. Nisbet says, he saw the arms of Papedy impaled with those of Home, which were cut upon a stone, in the chapel of Dunglas. Heraldry, ii, 53. We may suppose the chapel, that Nisbet inspected, to have been this collegiate church. (r) Spottiswoode, 522. (t) The Books of the Collectors of the Thirds. (/) Mo. Donations. On the 8th of March 1539, Robert Watherston granted, for the same purpose, oT supporting a chaplain, for Bothan's church, a tenement, in the Herdgate, and another, in the Moorgate of Hadington, with the several annual rents, amounting to £1 : 10 ; 8, in the same burgh, and two acres of land, on the northeni side of the town. Id. ' (u) After the Reformation, the revenue of this collegiate church was given in, at .^100 Scots. Books of the Col. of the Thirds. complainant . Scct.Vlll.'-Its Ecclesiastical miorjf.] Of N RT H-B R IT A I N. ^rj complainant 13 marks los. and 8d. for the debt {a). Some doubts have been , entertained, though without a cause, whether the collegiate church of Bothans, and Yester, be the same. In the ancient Taxatio, the church was called " eccitsia *' de Bothani." Like other establishments, it was sometimes called St. Bothans, from the patron Saint, and sometimes Tester, from the place ('/'). At Dirlton, there was founded, in 1444, ^ collegiate church, with a sma'l establishment, by Sir Walter Halyburton. Its endowment seems to have been inconsiderable. Even at the Reformation, its revenue was returned only at j("2o {c). Till that epoch, the patronage of this colk-giate church continued, as a pertinent of the barony (d). The splendid church of Seton was made collegiate, by George, Lord Seton, in 1 493. He herein formed an establishment of a provost, six prebendaries, two singing boys, and a clerk: And, he asoigned, for their support, the lands, and tithes, of this church, with the chaplainries, which had been founded in it, by the piety of his ancestors (>). In Bagimont's Roll, the pricpositura de Seton, in the deanry of Hadington, was rated at £2: 13:4. At the Reformation, the revenue of this provostry was returned at £.A^{f)' In i544> the English invaders, on their return from wasting Leith, burnt the castle of Seton : And, in their rage, spoiled the collegiate church ; carrying away the bells, organs, with the usual ornaments, and other move- ables, which they embarked on board their attendant fleet {g). Near Seton, at St. Germans, there was an establishment of the Knights Templars, which, with their revenues, were bestowed, by James iv., after their suppression, on the king's college of Aberdeen (/;). In those religious establishments, w^e may perceive the singular manners, perhaps, the munificent piety of several per- {a) Pail. Rec. 192. In 1469, Andrew Hay, the second son of Sir David Hay of Yester, v/as rector of Bigar. (^) The village, at the church, was also called Bothans : In 1320, Sir John Gifford, of Yester, granted to the monks of Dryburgh an annual rent from his village of Bothan. Dougl. Peer. 709. Yet, Spottiswoode has made them two different places. Acco. of Religious Houses, 519-J29. ic) Books of the Collector of the Thirds. (d) Act 2 of the 16 Pari. Ja. vi. {c) His charter of foundation, which was dated, on the 20th of June 1493, was confirmed by- Andrew, the abbot of Newbotle, as the pope's delegate. Lord Seton built, for his collegiate church, a new sacristry, which was covered with stone. The founder died, in 1507 ; and was buried near the high altar of his college church. Spottiswoode, 528; Sir Richard Maitland'* MS. History of the Seton family, ■ (/) Collectors Books of the Thirds. (g) Old Sir Richard Maitland, who lived at the time of those terrible events, testifies the facts, in his MS. Hist, of the Seton family. {h) Spottiswoode, 479. ^°^* ^^' 3 U sonages. 514 An A C C O U N T [Ch. lY .—Hailingtonshtre.- iomgts, who dignified this shire, by their residence, and improved it, by their practices. The Reformation changed the ecclesiastical regimen of East-Lothian, with- out adding much to its morals. Of old, Hadington was th<; seat of a deanry, as well as the place of synodal meetings of the diocese. Since that epoch. It has become the seat of a presbytery, which comprehends fifteen of the East-Lothian parishes. The town obviously gave its name to'^the parish, to the presbytery, and to the shire : And the town derived its appellation from being the tun, or village of a Saxon settler, called Haden ; who sat down here, on the bank of the Tyne, after the Scoto-Saxon period began. The origin of the parish is lost, in the obscurities of the preceding age. It was already a parish, at the accession of David i. to the throne. And during those times, it was of much larger extent, than at present : It comprehended a considerable part of Athel- staneford parish, till the year 1674; and a large part of Gladsmoor parish, till 1692. _ The ancient church of Hadington-jf/;/>f was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, who was the common patroness of similar establishments, in this district. About the year 1 134, David i. granted to the church of St. Andrew of Cilrimont, or priory of St. Andrews, in perpetual alms, the church of St. Mary, at Had- ington, wirh its chapels, lands, tithes, and other dues, with every thing, belonging to it, within the same parish (;). He soon after gave to the church of St. Mary at Hadington, and to ihe priory of St. Andrews, the lands of Cle'kton, accord- ing to their true boundaries, on both sides of the Tyne, above the town, as the limits had been perambulated ; and he also conferred on those churches a toft. In Hadington, near the church, with the tithes, as well of the milns, as of other objects, within the whole parish (it). All those grants were confirmed by David's grandsons, Malcolm iv., and William. They were also confirmed, by their diocesans, the successive bishops of St. Andrews. Under all those confirmations, the church of Hadington remained annexed to the priory of St. Andrews, and was served, by a vicar, till the Reformation introduced here a very different system. In 1245, ^ convention, which was entered into, within the church of Lauder, was made, between the prior and convent of St. Andrews, and the master and monks of Hadington, for settling lasting disputes, with regard to tithes, and other ecclesiastical dues (/). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Hadington was rated at isojmarks, while the chapel of St. Laurence, which belonged to it, as the mother church, was rated at five marks : The patronage (I) Diplom. Scotiae, pi. xvi. (k) Id. xvi, (/) Trans. Antiq. Soc, Edin. 1 19. Stct.Vlll.—.Its Ecelesiastical Hlslory.l Or NORTH-BRITAIN. of the church belonged to the prior of St. Andrews, and the patrona-^e of the chapel to the nuns of Hadington. There was also a chapel, m IIa°dIngton. which was dedicated to St. Catherine. In the same neighbourhood, there were also two chapels, belonging to the same church ; the one was dedicated to St. John, which probably belonged to the Knights Templars ; and the other/ to St. Kentigern. And, there was a chapel, within the barony of Penstoun^ which formed the western entremicy of Hadington parish, till 1695, ^vhen it was annexed to Gladsmoor parish. All those chapels were founded, by the piety of ages, which have been long considered, as superstitious, by those who do less, and talk more. At the Reformation, the patronage of the church of Hadington belonged, under those grants, and confirmations, to James Stewart, the prior of St. Andrews, the bastard brother, and minister of Mary Stewart, the wcll-known Earl of Murray. When the Earl of Morton became ruler of Scotland, in the quick succession of regents, he acquired the vast estates of the priory of St. Andrews, by appointing a nominal prior, and taking the property to himself. Of the corruption, which had been recently reformed, m some measure, by his agency, there was nothing more corrupt, than this appropriation of the priory, by the regent Morton. When this guilty noble was executed, for his participation, in the murder of Darnley, the temporalties of the priory became forfeited to the king : James vi. now converted the whole into a temporal lordship, for his cousin, and favourite, Esme, Duke of Lennox : And, his son, Ludovick, sold the patronage of the church of Hadington with Its tithes, both parsonage, and vicarage, in 1615, to Thomas, the first Ean of Hadington, who obtained, from the same king, in 1620, a confirmation of his purchase. And, th^ Earl of Hadington, at the beginning of the 18th century, sold that patronage, with his property, in Hadington parish, to Charles, the first Earl of Hopeton. In this family, the patronage of Hadington, which was thus acquired, still continues. At the end of thirty years, after the Refor- mation, the church of Hadington, the chapel of St. Martin, and the church of Athelstaneford, were all served, by one parson (;«). This paucity of preachers, owing to the penury of provision, in the reformed church, continued till 1602. ' George Grier was now ordained the minister of St. Martins chapel ; and he was the last, who officiated, in this ancient fane (;.). The church of Hadington was apppointed, in 1633, one of the twelve prebends of the chapter of Edin- burgh (.). At an episcopal visitation, in 1635, it was agreed, by the bishop of [m) This fact appears from the Presbytery Records, which a,^ preserved, as far back «. 159:. («) Transact. Ant.q. Soc. Edm. 67. (,) charter of Erection. 3 U 2 the 5t6 An A C C O U N T [Ch. V7 .—HaJingtonthlre. the diocese of Edinburgh, afid the magistrates of Hadlngton, that a second minister had become necessary, for the church of Hadington : And, of con- sequence, William Trent was collated to this charge, when his stipend was settled at 600 marks, payable by the magistrates of the town. They now claimed the patronage of this second minister, whom they had thus established, and paid : But, this pretension was contested, in 1680, by the Earl of Had- ington, the patron of the church. The College of Justice declared, in favour of the patron's right : And, this decision was afterward regarded, as a prece- dent, which, on an appeal to the House of Peers, was affirmed, as law, and right (/>). The parish of Athelstaneford, whatever Gaelic etymologists may say, derived its name, probably, from a place, that owed its appellation to some person : To Athelstan, the Anglo-Saxon conqueror, who over-ran Lothian, in 934 a. d., is attributed this name (q). Camden contradicts this probability, by saying, that an English commander, called Athelstan, was killed here, in 815 a. d. : And, Buchanan romances about a Danish chief, who was slain here, by the Picts : But, neither Camden, nor Buchanan, assigns any proof, for his assertion (r). The village, and church of Athelstanford, stand on a road, near a passage over a rivulet, which is called Cogtal-burn. The name of the ford on this stream was very early vulgarized to Elslanford : And, in the Compositio, 1245, it was called, with the Saxon aspirate, Helstanfoord (s). The countess Ada appears to have possessed the manor of Athelstanford, as a part of her jointure : When she founded the convent of nuns, near Hadington, she granted to it the church of Athelstanford, with the tithes, and other ecclesiastical dues, belonging to the {p) Transact. Soc. Antiq. Edin. 67. For more recent particulars of this parish, see the Stat. Acco. of it, and the Tabular State, annexed. (q) Sax. Chron. iii ; Florence, 349; Malmsbury, f. 27 ; Whit. Cathedral of Cornwall, (5. A GaeUc etymologist would state his sentiments thus : There is at the place a rivulet, which is passed by a ford, that conducts the passenger to the village, by a narrow, deep, and stony palh •. lu the Gaelic speech, Ath-ail means a Stoneforti : Whence, maybe inferred, that the origmal name is a redundant pleonasm : The Saxon settlers, finding the Jth-ail already in existence, super- added Stoneford, which is, merely, a translation of the Gaelic appellation. (r) In a charter of David I., D'tplom. Scot'is, pi. xiv. Ethehlan\i z.\v\tciti%: And, it is unneces- sary, by refinement, to search in the obscurities of elder times, for what may be found, in recent charters. {s) In the 12th century, there was a place, ia Teviotdale, named Elstane's-halch. Chart. Mel. 25. same , Sict.Vlll.— Its Ecclesiastical History.-] Oi- N O RT K- B R I T A I N. 517 same church (t). The liberality of Ada was confirmed by several bishor'^ cf- St. Andrews. The church of Athelstanford, with its pertinents, co'^.aiT pA (q belong to the nuns of Hadington, till the Reformation chan^-^ja r'^^ ancient regimen. As the parish of Athelstanford was of old but sir.all, ^^^ church was not of great value. In the ancient Taxatio, the church of ^^i.taneford was rated only at ten marks. In 1674, this parish was greail- enlarged, by annexations, from the parishes of Hadington, and of Pre^^onklrk {u). A new church, and manse, were built, In the enb.rged ppy'ish of Athelstanford, about the year i784(.v). The parish of North-P^irtvick derived its name from the town ; and the village obtamed its 3axon appellation, from the same source, as the Berwick- upon-lweeH^ which, in the charters of the 14th, 13th, and 12th centuries, is Qi^AViiguIshed as South-Bcrv/ick, while the more northern town was usually called North ■BerwicI:. In those charters, and in the Northumbrian topography, the common orthography of the name is Bar-\vk, or Bare-wic ; the bare, or naked village, or castle ; the only difficulty being to' discover, whether the Saxon wic was first applied, in fact, to a castle, or a village : The probability is, that it was to the village, before any castle existed on the site of North-Ber- wick, which stands on the naked shore of the Forth ; being a small, narrow pro- montory, projecting from the town into the frith. Before the reign of David i., a church, and parish, existed here, from a period of such obscurity, as not to be easily penetrated. Under that monarch, the manor of North-Berwick belonged to Duncan, the Earl of Fife, who died, in 1 154. He founded here, as we have seen, a convent for Cistercian nuns, to whom he granted the church of North-Berwick, with its tithes, and pertinents. The church of North- Berwick was dedicated to St. Andrew ; and there was an altar in it, which was erected to the Virgin iVIary (y). This church seems to have been of consider- (/) After Ada's death, in 117S, the manor of Athelstanford was granted, by her son, 'William, the lion, to John de Montfort, who, as dnminus de Elstaneford, granted to the monks of Newbotle a stone of wax, yearly. Chart. Newbotle, 216. Tlie lands of Elstaneford, as they were forfeited,. ill the succession war, were granted by Robert i. to Richard Hereis. Roberts. Index, 11. The same lands appear to have again fallen to Robert iii., who granted them to John Dolas. lb. 141. (k) -Transact. Antiq. Soc. Edin. 41 ; Stat. Acco. x. 169. (x) Id.. For other particulars of this parish, see the Stat. Acco. x. 16;, and the Tabular State, annexed. (y) Agr;cs Fawlaw, the wife of Robert Lander of the Bnss, with the consent of her husband, granted an annuity of 10 marks, from a tenement, i.i Edinburgh, and five marks, from a tene- ment, in Leilh, for supporting a chaplain, to ofli-ciate at the Virgin Mary's allar. in St. Andrew's kirk, at North-Berwick ; And this grant of tl.e pious Agnes svas confirmed by James iv.,.in 14^1. MS. Donations, 4r, able fii An A C C O U N T [Ch.lV.-mdmgioniMre.- abiC value : It was valued, in the ancient Taxatio, at 60 marks. It remained, in ihe p-ijronage of the nuns of North-Berwick, till the Reformation swept such establisi':mem& away. Meantime, the manor of North-Berwick changed its lords, in son"?^ mcvtsure, with the changes of the times. It continued in the ancient family ot'^ife? ^'li ^'^e accession of Robert 11., the first of the Stewarts. Isabel, Countess of iT.S the last of her race, resigned this manor to Robert, Puke of Albany, who seems :9 have transferred it to William, Earl Douglas. On the forfeiture of James, Earl of Ddu^'as, in 1455, this manor was granted, with most of his forfeiture, to his heir-male, GcTprge, Ea^l of Angus ; and in this family it long continued, with Tamtallon castle, the ?eat of their power, and the safeguard of their crimes. There is an act of the parliameni, ^597^ " anent " certain kirks of North-Berwick (y)." The site of the Cistercian ii^^.'.'Uery, with much of the property, belonging to it, were granted by James vi. to Alexander Home of North-Berwick. But, whether he acquired the advowson .of the parish church is uncertain ; as his family failed, and the property of it was transferred to other owners. A ratification, indeed, was passed, in the pai liament of 1640, to Sir William Dick, of his right to the lands, and tithes, of North* Berwick barony (;:). The patronage of the parish church of North-Berwick, with the site of the nunnery, and the lands, that belonged to it, were afterward acquired, by Hew Dalrymple, who became president of the College of Justice, in 1698; and purchased from the Marquis of Douglas, the representative of the Earls of Angus, the remainder of the manor of North-Berwick, which was now called Tamtallon, from the castle. After all those transmissions, the pro- perty of the whole now belongs to Sir Hew Dalrymple of North-Berwick («). The ancient name of Dirlton parish was Golyn ; and the old church stood at the village of Golyn, till the year 1612, when it was removed to Dirlton, by act of parliament. Golyn derives its name, from the British Go-Iyn, signifying a little lake : And, in fact, there is still a pond here, within the village of Golyn. The church of Golyn, which was dedicated to St. Andrew, is very ancient : Yet, the epoch of St. Andrew's patronage is only the ninth century : And, from this circumstance, we may infer how old the numerous churghes are, in this shire, which were dedicated to the renowned protector of the Scotican people. The Cistercian nuns, whom David i. brought to South-Berwick, appear to have acquired a right to some of the tithes, and other ecclesiastical dues of the church (y) Unprinted Act, 15 Pari. Ja. vi. (z) TJnprintcd Act, 2d Pari. Char. 1. (a) For other particulars, the curious reader may consult tlie Stai. Acco. and the Tabular Stuit, tubjOined. of .Sect.VlU.—TtsEccUsIasticaimshry.'] Of N O R T H -S R I T A I N. ^rjf ofGol)^(i^). The Anglo-Norman family of De Vallibus obtained a grant, during the 1 2th century, of the manors of Golyn. and Dii Iton, with a part of thi* lands of Fenton, which formed a great portion of this parish. During the reign of William, the lion, William de Vaus granted to the church of Golyn the meadow, that was adjacent to the church (c). He soon after, howeverj transferred to the monks of Dryburgh the church of Golyn, with its tithes, and other pertinents, reserving the right of his son, William de Vaus, to the rectory of Golyn, during his life (J), This grant was confirmed, by the diocesan, and by the pope's legate, in Scotland (£■). In the ancient Taxuiio, the church of Gclyn was rated at not less than 80 marks. After the death of William de Vallibus, the rector of Golyn, during the reign of Alexander 11. a vicar was appointed, by the monks of Dryburgh, to serve the cure. In 12685 there was assigned to the vicar of Golyn a stipend of 1 2 marks (/). In Bagi- mont's Roll, the vicarage of Golyn was rated at ^1^4. In this parish, there were of old no fewer than three chapels, which were subordinare to the church. As early as the reign of William, there was a chapel, which was dedicated to St. Nicolas, on Fidrey isle, near the shore of Elbotle ; and the ruins whereof still remain (g). In the 12th century, the laird of Congalton founded a chapel, for the use of his family, and people : Disputes thereupon arose with the rector of Golyn : And this controversy was settled, in 1224, to the satisfaction of both parties, by William, bishop of St. Andrews, the diocesan (A). During the reign of Alexander iii., Alexander de Vallibus founded a chapel, at Dirlton, in honour of All Saints ; engaging that this chapel should not derogate from the rights of the mother church of Golyn (_/). Under James iii., an altar was dedicated to the Trinity, in this church, by Sir Andrew Congalton, the patronage of which was given to the lord of the manor of Congalton (^j. After the Reformation had swept away such establishments, James vi. seems to have given the advowson (i) The nuns of Berwick made a composition, with the rector of the church of Golyn, which left him three-fifths of the disputed property. Chart. Di7b. 28. (<:) lb. 26. {d) lb. 16. (?) lb. 19-20-21. The grant of Vaus was confirmed, by his successors, in the manor, during the reigns of Alexander II. and Ale-xaider hi. lb. i3 — 182. The monks of Dryburgh, afier all those confirmations, acquired, from the nuns of South-Berwick, the rights, which they had obtained, in the revenues of the church of Golyn, lb. 27. 1 (/) lb. t4. [g) lb. iS-i8j. (Ji) Id. The place, where it st ^od, is still called. Chapel. (/) Chart. Dijb. 183-4: A stone of wax, yearly, was also granted to the church of Golyn, by the same family, with two crofts, at ihe village of the canons of Dryburgh. lb. 23-4 5. (/5) Dougl. Bar. jj2. j;o An A C C U N T [CK, lY .—HatrmshnsMre.- of the church of Golyn to the baron of DIrlton. In 1612, the church was removed, under an ad: of parliament, from its ancient site to the village of Dirkon, which thus jrave its name to the parish (/). The parish of Aberlady obtained its Celtic appellation, from the village of the same namt^, which stands at the influx of the West-Pefter into the Forth. In ancient c'narters, the name was written Aberlcvedi, and jiberleddie {ni). The prefix is obviously the British Aber, signifying the i)ijlux of running water. As the Aber is uniformly prefixed, in the topography of Scotland, to the name of the stream, v/hose mouth it denotes, we may easily suppose, that the stream, which glides into the Forth, at Aberlady, was anciently called Leddie(n): At present, the same stream is called, above, the West Peffer water, and, below, from the name of the adjoining shore, Luffness water. To such soft-flowing streamlets, the British people applied their term Leddie, which is peculiarly descriptive of this stream, as well as of other rivultts, that glide, with the gentlest motion, to their issue. There appears to have been here, in early times, an establishment of the Culdees : And, Kilspindie, the place of their settlement, near the village of Aberlady, on the north-west, is supposed to have derived its name from the Culdees ; Cilys-pcn-du signifying, in the British speech, ihe cell of the black- heads : And, the word is pronounced Kilyspendy. The cell of the Culdees, near Aberlady, was, no doubt, connected with the Culdee monastery of Dunkeld : When David i. established the bishoprick of DunkelJ, he conferred on the bishop of this dioctse Kilspindie, and Aberlady, with their lands adjacent, the advowson of the church, and its tithes, and other rights (0). This con- stituted the ecclesiastical barony of Aberlady, over which the bishops of Dunkeld, (/) Unprinted Act 21 Pari. Ja.vi. The Fame parliament ratified the infeftment of the lordship of Diilton to Lord Fenton. Id. If we may behevp Grose, the antiquary, who dehghted in stories, the last vicar of Golyn was expelled by Jamcs vi., fur smoaiin^ tobacco. Antiq. Scot. i. 71. Grose does not tell, who told him this slory. He has given a good view of the remains of the ancient church. Id. There is little, in addition, to be seen in the Stat. Acco. iii. 19^ : But, the Tabular Stale subjoined, may be inspected. (m) Levedl is the old English form of lady. (n) In fact, there is in Old-Luce parish a stream, which appears to ran through a flat swamp ; and is called Lady-hum : In Kirk-Oswald, there is a rivulet, which is called Lady-hvra ; and which is said " to creep through a plain, for a half a mile, before it enters the sea." (0) During the reign of Wilham, the lion, Richard, the bishop of Dunkeld, granted to the canons of Dryburgh a cioft in the village of ylhcrkdie : And, the bishop's donation, was confirmed by the king's charter. Chart. Dryb. 58. afterward, ^ecUVlll.— Its Ecclesiastical H'tstcry.'\ Of NO RT H - B R IT AI N. 531 afterward, obtained a regality (/.). The whole parish of Aberlady was included in the bishoprick of Duiikeld, notwithstanding its local situation, iu the deanry of Hadington, and the diocese of St. Andrews. Aberlady continued a mensal church of the bishops of Dunkeld, till the Reformation ; and the spiritual duties were performed by a vicar, under the appointment of the bishop. la Bagimont's Roll, among the churches, in the diocese of Dunkeld, there is Aberkddie, in Eist-Lotbian, which was rated at ^^. Gavin Douglas, the well- known bishop of Dunkeld, who died, in 1522, granted the lands of Aberlady, and Kilspindie, to his half-brother, Archibald Douglas, the son of Archibald, the Earl of Angus, who will always be remembered, as the principal assassin of the king's servants, on Lauder-bridge {q). The forfeiture of Archibald Douglas was reversed, in March 1542-3, in the first parliament of the regent Arran : And, his son, Archibald, was restored, incidentally, to his father's estates of Aberlady, and Kilspindie (r). The second Archibald Douglas was succeeded, by his son Patrick, who built, in 1585, a fortallce, at Kilspindie, which still remains. The bishop of Dunkeld resigned to the king, in 1589, the church of Aberlady, with its teinds, and pertinents, that he might convert It into a rectory, and give the advowson to Patrick Douglas, as an independency of the diocese of Dunkeld : In pursuance of that obvious purpose, James vi. erected the whole into a barony, by the appropriate name of Aberlady (j). From the Douglases, this barony, with the patronage of the church of Aberlady, passed to the Fletchers, during the reign of Charles 11. Sir Andrew Fletcher obtained from the king a ratification of the bishop's resignation ; and the king's charter was confirmed, by the parliament of i66g(t). In 1733, the barony, with the (/>) The parisli of Aberlady contained, in after times, five baronies of small extent : Aberlady, LufFness, Balncrief, Gosford, and Redhouse : The greatest part of this last barony was disjoined from Aberlady ; and annexed, in 1695, to the parish of Gladesmoor.- (y) Archibald, the grantee of the bishop, his brother, seems to have been a servant of James v., during his early years : And, marrying an opulent widow of Edinburgh, he became provost of thii town, in 1526, when his nephew, the Earl of Angus, obtained possession of the king's person, and government. Pari. Rec. _557_62. In September of the same year, he was appointed treasurer of Scotland ; and held this office, till the king, by his own enterprize, freed himself, from the . domination of the Douglasses, in 1528. lb. 566-73. In September 1528, he was convicted of treason, by parliament ; and forfeited, with his two nephews, the Earl of Angus, and George Douglas. Pari. Rec. 579. Tiie king refusing to pardon his forfeiture, he fled to France, where he died, between the years IJ34, and 1539. lb. 605 ; Rym. xiv. 538. (r) Pari. Rec. 650. (,) Transact. Antiq. Soc. Edin. s^S- (/) The Lord Gosford, and other proprietors of the adjoining baronies, protested against that act, in the next session of parliament. Unprinted Acts of 1670. ^ ^'^' ^^« 3 X patronage !stonsMrf, patronage of the church, was sold to the Earl of Portmore, whose descendant now enjoys them. In 1695, the lands of Cotts, and a great part of the estate of Redh.use, were tlisjo'tied from Aberlady, and annexed to the parish of Gladesmoor, which was then established. Subordinate to the mother church, there v/as a small chapel, the remains of which may still be traced, at the north- west corner of the church yard. The parish of Abeilady is included within the commissariate of Dunkeld ; owing to its ancient connection. The ancient church of Aberlady, which was mean, and incommodious, was replaced, in. 1773, by a new plnce of parochial worship (?/). The parish of Gladesmuir was formed, in 1695, by abstractions, from the neighbouring parishes of Hadington, Aberlady, and Tranent. A parish church was then built on a ridge of moorland, which was known by the appropriate name of Gledesmuir, which gave its singular name to the whole parish. The glide, in the Saxon, old Enghsh, and Scotish languages, signified a kite {x) : And, 7niiir is, merely, the Scotish form of the English 7noor. As the parishes of Hadington, and Tranent, contributed the largest portions to the formation of the parish of Gladesmuir, the patronage of the new church was agreed to belong, by turns, to the Earls of Hadington, and Winton ; the former being patron of Hadington, and the latter of Tranent : The Earl of Hadington's right was soon after transferred to the Earl of Hopeton, whose grandson now enjoys it : And, the Eail of Winton's right of patronage fell to the crown, in 17 15, by forfeiture. In 1743, the Earl of Hopeton did credit to his own sagacity, by- presenting to this parish, for its minister, William Robertson, who rose, by his various merits, to the top of the Scotish literature, and to the head of the Scotican church : Gladesmuir was his first preferment : And, it was in the quiet of the manse of Gladesmuir, that his History of "^r- land was written : Of this work, which has contributed to his country's fame, far be it from me, by slight objections, to lessen the dignity : But, of the writing of history, it may be observed, as of the giving of laws, that it is not the best, which ought to be offered to the people ; but, the best, that the people are willing to receive. Such a history, the author would not now propose to the public ; nor, would the public accept such a history, from the author j so great a change kis the («) Transact. Antiq. Soc. Edin. i. jii : For other intimations, the Statistical Account, and' the Tabular State, annexed may be inspected. («) See the Glossary to the late edition of Sir David Lindsay's Poetry, in art. G/^z:^ signifies a kite, in Yorkshire. In the days of R?y, Glead was used for a kite, in England, as well as in Scotland. In iElfric's Sax. Glossary, Milvus signified Clida. The scripture word is GlcJc. cultivaiion -StcuVUL—Its Eccles'tasiieal ffhlory.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. jaj cultivation of the unweeded garden of Scotish history, during fifty years, made in the public knowledge. From the village of Tranetit the parish took its name : And, the village is said to have acquired its appellation from a tradition, vi^hich is not yet forgotten on the opposite shore of Fife ; and which supposes, that a party of Danes, once landing on that shore, were immediately repulsed, by the natives, who exult- ingly shouted, Tranent ! Tranent ! The mere mention of such a tradition, implies a total want of knowledge, etymological, and historic. The name of the village is significant, in the speech of the first colonists, on the banks of the Forth. In the charters of the 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries, the name was written Travernent. The popular name of more recent times is Tranenty which seems to be contracted by colloquial use. Now, Trev-er-nent , in the British speech, signifies the habitation, or village, on the ravine, or vale. Trenani, in the same language, signifies the habitation, or village, at the ravine, or vale. Both those forms of the name are equally descriptive of the situation of Tranent on the eastern side of a deep, narrow valley, or ravine, in the bottom of which there is a brook (j). The ancient manor, and parish of Travernent, appear to have been co-extensive : They comprehended as well the present parish of Tranent, except the barony cf Seton, as the present parish of Preston-Pans. Thor, the son of Swan, held the manor of Travernent, during the reign of David i. Robert de Quincy acquired the same manor, soon after the accession of William, the lion, whom he served, for some time, as justi- ciary. At the end of the 1 2 ih century, Robert was succeeded by his son, Seyer de Ouincy, who became Earl of Winton, and died, in 1219. The manor of Travernent now passed to his son, Roger de Quincy, the Earl of Winton, who acquired, by marriage, the office of constable of Scotland, in 1234, and died, in 1264: By this event, the manor of Travernent was inherited by his; three daughters, Margaret, who had married William de Ferrers, Elizabeth, who had married Alexander Cumyn, the Earl of Buchan, and Elena, who married Alan la Zouche, an English baron. The Earl of Buchan gave the s-hare, v/hich fell to his wife, to Alexander, the Stewart of Scotland^ in .exchange for the Jands of INiurthley : And James, the Stewart, the son of [y) There is in Cornwall a village called Trenant, wliick Kail explains to signify valUy-tcwn. "Hall's Paroch. Hist. Cornwall, 89. And, Pryce says it signifies a d'weHing on the river. Archaiologia. S'he Tref, signifying a town, in Davis, and Richard's W. Diet., is Trev, in Owen's Orthography. VV. Diet. Nant, in the British, as well as the Cornish, signifies a ravine, or valley, a hollow, which is formed by water, a riviilet. Richard, and Owen's W. Diet. ; and the Cainhriau S^eg- 1795- 3X2 Alexander, 52+ Am A C C O U N T [Ch. IV .—HaJm-tanshlre.. Alexander, granted this share, in 1^85, to William, the son of John de Preston. The portions of the other two daughters passed to their several sons, William de Ferrers, and Alan la Zouche, who lost them by forfeiture, during the succession war. And those forfeitures were granted, by Robert i. to his nephew Alexander de Seton, in whose family they long remained (z). The patronage of the church of Travernent was separated from the manor, before the demise of David i. Thorald, the son of Swan, then possessing the manor of Travernent, confirmed to the canons of Holyroodhouse the church of Traver- nent, reserving the right of Walleran, the chaplain, during his life {a). On his death, probably, Malcolm iv., in 11 54, confirmed the church of Traver- nent to the canons " de castello Puellarum," that is of Holyroodhouse (b). The canons of this House enjoyed the church of Travernent, with its rights, and revenues, till the Reformation introduced very different characters. In the ancient Taxatio, the church was rated at 6^ marks, which imply, that the church was of great value. The cure was served by a vicar, who enjoyed the small tithes. In Bagimont's Roll, the vicarage of Tranent was rated at £4.{c). In 1320, the monks of Newbotle made an agreement with Andrew,^^ the perpetual vicar of Travernent, about the tithes of the village, and the land, ^vhich was called the Cottarie of Preston (d). Such was the regimen, which existed, in this parish, till the Reformation gave it a different system. The ancient parish of Seton was annexed to Travernent, after the Reforma- tion. In old charters, the name of the district, and the appellation of the proprietors, were written Seyton. Seyer de Say, an Anglo-Norman, who obtained a grant of this manor, settling here, gave it the name of Say-ton : And his descendants, who became Lords Setoun, and Earls of Winton, assumed from it the surname of Seton. The church of Setoun, however old, was rated, in the ancient Taxatio, at 18 marks. The patronage of the church belonged to the lords of the manor, the Setouns, who were buried, within its sacred fane. As it stood near their mansion-house, this opulent race were studious to adorn its structure, and to add to its usefulness (c) In May 1544, the (k) Charters in the Rolls of Roberts i. Roberts. Index. {a) Sir J. Dalrymp. Col. 287. {b) Chron. St.Crucis, in Anglia Sacra, i. 160. {c) The vicarage of Tranent is in the Tax Roll of the archbishoprick of St. Andrews, 1547. {d) Chart. Newbot. 156. This was confirm.-d, by a bull of Pope John. lb. 258. For other notices, the reader may inspect the Statiitical Account of this parish, and the Tabular State} subjoined. (i) Old Sir Richard Maitland says^ in his MS. History of this family, with whom he was con- nected; CaUieriiic Sinclair, the wife gf Sir William Setoun, who died, at the beginning of the reign .Qect.Vni:— Its Ecclesiastical History-I OfNORTH- BRITAIN. 525 the English army, after burning Leith, came southward to Setoun ; when they saved John Knox the trouble of spoiling the ornaments, and destroying this splendid monument of ancient piety (/). This church stood in Setoun park ; and contained many monuments to the several members of this respectable family, which at length fell a sacrifice to their mistaken principles (^). Their noble mansi.m was pulled down, in 1770, when a new house was erected on its site. Within the parish of Setoun, at Long Nidderie, there was a chapel, the ruins of which are still apparent, and is popularly called John Ktwx's kirk. After the Reformation, the parish of Setoun was annexed to that of Tranent, which was thus too much enlarged : But, it was somewhat reduced, in 16063 by making the baronies of Preston Grange, and Preston-Pans, a new parish, reign of Robert ui., " biggit an yie on the south side of the kirk, of fine astlar, pend it, and " theikit it with stane, with an sepulchar therein, where she lies ; and Joundit an priest to serve " there perpetually This lady, in her widowhood, dwelt, where now are the priests chambers, in *' Seton, [the collegiate canons] ; and planted, and made all their yard, that they have, yet, "■ at this day ; and held an gret house, and an honourable " Her son, Sir John Setoun, who died, in 1441, was buried in the aiie, which his mother had built. Id. In 1493, George, Lord Setoun, as we have seen, converted this church into a collegiate form. He died, in 1307, and was buried, near the high altar of his collegiate church. Id. His son, George, Lord Seton, " theikit the queir of the church, with stane, and repaired the same, with glaising nuindo'ws ; '' made the desks therein, and syllarings above the altar ; and pavementit the said queir ; and gave " it certain vestments, a compleit stand of claith of gold, and others of silk." Id. This Lord George fell in Floddon-field ; and was buried in the choir, which he had thus repaired, and ornamented. Id. His widow, Janet, the daughter of Patrick, the first Earl of Bothwell, built the north aile of the church of Setoun, taking down the aile, which dame Catherine Sinclair had built on the south side, because the side of it stood to the side of the church ; and she thereby made a perfect cornet, and cross-iiri ; and built the steeple to a great height She gave this family church many ornaments : A complete stand of purple velvet, flowered with gold, a complete stand of white Camoise velvet, flowered with gold, a complete stand of white damcis, a complete Stand of shamlet of silk, a complrte stand of black double worset, with certain other ciusablls, and vestments of sundry silks ; she also gave to this church a great case of silver, an encharist of silver, a chalice over-gilt, a pendicle to the high altar, of fine wove arras, with other pendicles ; she loosed the eachristry, and made great locked almries, [cupboards, or pressesl, therein ; she founded two prebends, and built their chambers, and vaults. Thus far Sir Rich. id Maitland's MS. History of the Setoun family. It is seldom, that we are supplied v). William de Vetereponte granted the church of Bolton, with its lands, tithes, and pertinents, to the canons of Holyrood : And, this gift was confirmed, by a charter of William, the lion(<^). The church of Bolton remained in the hands of the canons of Holyrood, till the Reformation. In the ancient Tcixatio, the church of Bolton was rated at the inconsiderable value of 20 marks. Robert i. confirmed all those grants to the Viponts : And, they were all confirmed to the same family, by David II. (r). Bolton passed, afterward, to other proprietors. In the reign of James n., it belonged to George, Lord Haliburton, of Dirlton, who pledged it ■ to the kuig, for a debt of 100 marks ; and upon redeeming it, he obtained, in Sterling ; and the bishop's bequest has completely answered his beneficent purpose. He also bequeathed a capital, affording an yearly interest of 150 marks Scots, for the poor of Saltoun parish, to be distributed, by the minister. By all those bequests, which do honour to the sense, and benevolence of Bishop Burnet, the children of Saltoun are well educated, and the poor pro- perly supported. Stat. Acco. x. 1,56-7. Close to the minister's manse, there is a tree, which is called " Bishop Burnet's Tree." Forest's map of Hadiugtonshire will thus prove a monument to the bishop's memory, if his good deeds should be forgotten. ill) The parish church, and manse, stand at the village of East-Saltoun, which, in 1792, con- tained 281 inhabitants : The village of East-Saltoun, at the same time, contained 127 inhabitants. Stat. Acco. X. 253, which may be inspected for other particulars ; aud see I'le Tabular State, annexed. (0) Near Kinross, there is a hamlet called Bolton ; and there are, in England, many places of the same name. (/)) Those manors were all confirmed to him, by 'William, the lion, betwceu the years 1171 i|nd 1 1 78. {q) Crawford's MS. Copy from the Autograph. (r) Reg, David n. lib. i. 137. .3"^'" '459. jjj An account lCh.lV.—HiJhpsrji:rt., 1455. frcm the same kina:, a confinnation of his Inberitance Cs). In 1494, there "vras a continued siiir. in parliament, by Marion, the lady of Bolton, and George Hoine. ber husband, against Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, and Adani Hepburn, his brother, for detaining, violently, during seven years, the barony of Bolton, with its pertinents. The lady produced, as her right, a charter, from the bte heir : ITie earl gave in a kase, from a stranger : And, Bothwell, who vras, at that epoch, aii-povvernil, appears to have retained the disputed property (r). In 1526, and 1543, Bolton was in possession of a cadet of his iaaiily, by the name of Hepburn, of Bol-.on (a). In January 1568, John Hep- bum of Bolton was executed, as the associate of the Earl of Bothwell, his chief, m the murder of Damley (x). The manor of Bolton, thus forfeited,, was given to William Maitland, the well-known Secretary Lethington, the author of the plot, which ended in the death of Damley [y). It was confirmed to the Earl of Lauderdale, in 1 62 1 (s). In 1 633. the epoch of the episcopate of Edinburgh, the church of B-oIron, with its usual pcrtineiits, as they had belonged to the canons of Holyrood, were annexed to the newly created bishcprick, which was itself subverted, in 1641. Such, then, are the various revolutions of the manor, and church, of Bolton (a). Th-e parish of Hambie comprehends the ancient districts of Keith-Hundeby, and Keith-MarshaU. At the epoch of record, Keith appears to have been the ancient name of the whole district, which is intersected by a small river, that runs in a narrow bottom, between steep banks. The nam.e of Keith is obviously derived from the British Caetb, signifying strait, confined, narrow ; and was appropriately applied to the ruirrcw bottom, through which the riveret runs, as well as to other places, that bear the same name, in Scotland, from similar circumstances (h). From David i., Hervei, the son of TTarin, obtained a grant of (/) Doa^ Peer. 312, wfeo quotes tha charter in the Pub. Arcaivej. (/) Pari Rec. 446. (a) lb. 563-4. (*) Spots. 214 ; Amot's Crim. Trials, g. (j; Stat. Acco. it. 287. [z.) Unpnated Act, sjd parL Je. vi., 4th August 1631, Ths. fanisas Duke of Lauderdak> TrHle he actedj with the insargeat covenacters, appears to have annexed the pairoaage of the ctorch of Bo'toa to the manor. Richard, Earl of Lauderdale, who died about the year 1693^ sold the barcay of Bolcou, with the patronage of the church, and evea the ancient inheritance of Lethington to Sir Thomas Leringstoa ; acd Sir Thomas transferred the whcJe to Walter, Lord BlantTre, in v»hoel, and mancr of Keith-Hei^-ei : And this determination was confirmed, by the diccesn, Richard, the bishop of St. Andrews, who died, in iijy(e). Symon Eraser's estate was carried, by his daughter, Eda, to Hugh Lorens, her husband : And their daughter Eda transferred the same property to Philip de Keith, the marshal ; Bv those two female transmissions, the whole manor of Keith was united in one familv, Philip, who died, some time before the year 1:2c, confirmed the church of Keith, with iB pertinents, to the monks of Kelso (J^). During the reign of Alexander 11,, the manor of Keith-Her^-ei-Marshai was made a distinct parish, with its chapel, for the separate church, that was thenceforth to be independant of the church of Keith-Symon, which was at length distmguished, by the name of Keith-Hundeby (»). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Keith-Hundeby was rated at So marks, while the church of Keith-!Marshal was sideTable distance above, in a namo-w ra-rice, between steep banks. A part of the riT«- Ericht, is Penishirej where it runs through a aarrow chasm, between steep rocks, and forms a cascade, is called ;h! Keiih. (:) Chart. Stlso. {d) lb. S4 — 97. This grant xras confirmed by a charter of Malcohn it, lb. S9— 376, and by William, the lion. lb. 13—93- (i\ lb. 94-5-6. The bishops Hugh, acd Roger, of the san-e see, connrsed to the n;or.ks of Kelso the church of^Keilh, with the twenty shillings, as the allowance, from the ci.apel of Keith Hervei. lb. 82 -3. (/) lb. S6— S. [g) The adjunct Hnndeby was the name of a hamlet near the church : This appeOatioa, which is plainly derived from the Saxon ffsaijdy, the dog's dwelKng, has b«ea Tulgarized to Hstaiii ; There are a Hm-hj, m Durham, and a Hus-^ry, in Lincolnshire. only 5j<. Ak A C C O U N T [Ch. IV.—HaJinstintHre.- only rated at 1 2 marks. When the monks of Kelso estimated their whole estate, during the reign of Robert Bruce, they stated, that they enjoyed the church of Hundeby-Keith, " in rectoria," which used to be worth £20 a-year: And, they had, incidentally, the village, and lands, of Hundeby-Keith, which customably rented, for 10 marks a-year (^). In Bagimont's Roll, indeed, the rectory of Keith-Marshall was rated at £4 ; but, the rectory of Keith-Hundeby was not rated, in that Roll ; as it belonged to the monks of Kelso, who con- tinued to enjoy it, till the Reformation swept away such exemptions. The patronage of the church of Keith-Marshall belonged to the descendants of Sir Robert Keith, by the grant of Robert Bruce, till their whole property here was sold by William, Earl Marshal, during the perturbations of Charles i.'s reign ; which involved him, and his country, in inextricable difficulties. After the Reformation, the ancient parishes of Keith-Hundeby, and Keith-Marshall, were conjoined ; and the united parish has been since known, by the name of Huinbie, the patronage of which belongs, jointly, to the King, and the Earl of Hopetonfy). The old name of the parish of Ycster was Bothans, till the Marquis of Tweedale built his present house, which he called Tester, the baronial name of the extensive domains of the Giffords [k). William, the lion, granted to Hugh de Gilford the lands of Testred, who gave to the monks of Melros a toff, in his village of T^esired. The baronial domains of Tester lie along the vale of a rivulet, which is formed, from several streamlets, which fall down, from the western declivities of the Lamermoor. In this vale, or strath, on the west bank of the water, stands Yester house, the splendid seat of the Marquis of Tweedale : And the localities, and the facts, evince the British origin of the name to have been Ystrad, signifying a vale, or strath, in the speech of the Ottadini settlers on the stream, which has lost its original name, in colloquial [h) Chart. Kelso, 26—32. f^ir Robert Keith, the marshal of Robert Bruce, granted those monks leave to build a milii on their lands of HunJeby Keith, with permission for their work oxen, with their carts, and ploughs, to pass, and repass, over his manor, lb. 99. (/) The Stat. Acco. znA l\\t Tabular State, subjoined to this shire, maybe inspected, for some other particulars. (k) In the ancient Taxat'io, there is ecclesia Bothani : In Bagimont's Roll there is Prtceptuta de Bolhans : So in the P.0II of St. Andrews 1547, there was, in the deaniy of Dunbar, Prxpos'itura dt Boihans. Reliq. Divi. Andrex. The i8th of .January was the festival of Bothan, as we know from Dempster. As late as 1521, Robert Wethcrstone, the provost of Bothans, granted to a chaplain, in the parish church of Hadington, several parcels of land, is Mortmain. MS. Extract* from the Records, corruptions. .Sect. VIII.— A; E(chlaitic^l Htshfy,] Cp N (3 R T H - BR I T A I N. 535 con-uptions {I). The patronage of the church has belonged to the lords of the manor of Testred, from the 1 2th century to the present (;«). This manor was granted by William, the lion, to Hugh Gifford, the son of Hugh, an English Gentleman, who settled, in Lothian, under David i. From that early age to the present, Yestred has remained with his descendants. Hugh Gifford of Yester, who lived under David 11. and Robert 11., had only four daughters, to inherit his large estates : And, Johanna, the eldest, marrying Sir William Hay of Locherwart, transferred the manor, with the patronage of the churchj, to him, and their conjoint posterity. Thus arose the family of Yester, and Locherwart, who obtained the titles of Lord Yester, in 1488, Earl of Tweedale, in 1646, and Marquis of Tweedale, in 1694. Sir William Hay, in 1421, converted the church of St. Bothan, into a collegiate form ; consisting of a provost, six prebendaries, and two singing boys, who enjoyed the lands, tithes, and other church revenues of the parish, till the Reformation introduced a very different system. The church now lost its collegiate form : The name cf Saint Bothan was no longer reverenced : And, the ancient name of l^ester, which was not understood, became again the Cambro-British name of the parish. A new parish church, and manse, were built, in 1708, in a kss central place, at the village of Gifford ; and the ancient church of St. Bothan, with its adjacent kirk-town, were resigned to the annihilation of time, and chance. From the village, where the modern church stands, the parish is now popularly called Gifford ; while the legal name is Tester («). There was of old, at Duncanlaw, in the north-east corner of Yester parish, a chapel, which was dedicated to Saint Nicholas, which has also been swept away, by modern improvements (0). The united parish of GarvaJd, and Barra, comprehends the separate parishes of the same names. Garvald derived its Celtic appellation, from the rivulet, which is called Garvald water, as it drains the parish, and courses by the church, and village of Garvald : Garw-ald, in the British, and Garv-ald, (/) See Richard's Welsh Diet. (m) The church of St. Bothan appears to hare been but of middling value: For, it was rated, in the ancient Taxatio, at 30 marks. (n) The village of Gifford did not exist, when Pont made hii map of the Lothians, during the reign of Charles i. It has since arisen on the east bank of Gifford water, in the lower end of the parish ; and now contains naore than 400 people. For other particulars, see the Stat. Acco. i. 34^, and the Tabular State,, annexed. (0) Robert III. gave to the chapel of St. Nicholas, at Duncanlaw, some lands, which had belonged to John Straton. Roberts. Index, 145. DuDcanlaw belonged to the Giffords of old. lb. 61. [Garbh-aldJ,. 5.36 An account [Ch.lV.—HaJtnsfondire,— [Garbh-ald], in the Gaelic, signify the rough rivulet, which is very descriptive of a mountain torrent, which floods its banks, and spreads gravel over the adjacent grounds : And, there are other streams of similar qualities, in North- Britain, which have obtained the same name of Garv-ald ; and several have retained their ancient names, in the more idiomatical form of Ald-garv. The church of Garvald, with its pertinents, and a carrucate of land adjacent, were granted to the Cistercian nuns, which the Countess Ada settled near Hadington, during thi leign of Malcolm iv. They established a grange, near the church, and formed a village, which thus obtained the name of Nun-raw. I'hey also acquired the lands of Slade, and Snowdoun, forming together almost the whole parish. They obtained, in May 1359, from their diocesan, William, the 'bishop of St, Andrews, a confirmation of all their spiritual rights ; as they had lost their title-deeds, during the revolutionary war of David 11.: And the bishop's charter was confirmed by James 11., in August 1458 (/»). The church of Garvald, and the greatest part of the parish, remained with those opulent nuns, till the Reformation delivered the whole to less beneficent hands. As the parish was not populous of old, the church was merely rated, in the ancient Taxatio, at 15 marks. 1 he name of Barra is obviously Celtic : In the Gaelic, Bar signifies a height, a summit, and Ra' a fortlet, a strength of any kind : The old churchy mansion, and village, of Barra, stand on the summit of a ridge, which slopes to the south, and north. In the British speech, Barrau, the plural of Bar, signifies a bush, a bunch, a tuft {(j^. The Celtic name may have been originally imposed, by the British ; and continued by the Gaelic settlers of subsequent times, from observing the fitness of the name to the thing signified. In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Barra was rated at 25 marks, which Implies more population, and improvement, than those of Garvald. William, the parson of Barra, swore fealty to Edward i., on the 29th of August 1 296 ; and obtained a return of his rights (r). In the 1 2th and 1 3th centurieSj the patronage of the church of Barra belonged to the lords of the manor. At the beginning of the 14th century, Thomas de Morham, who possessed both the adjoining manors of Barra, and Morham, granted to the monks of Hcly- roodhouse the patronage of the church of Barra, with the pertinents : This grant was confirmed by his heiress, Euphemia, who married Sir John GifFord of Tester ; and who carried the manors of Morham, and Barra, into the family of GiTord: And, the son, and heir of Euphemia, respecting her hberallty, con- (/) MS. Monast. Scotix, 11. (y) Owen's Diet, in vo. ^U : But, James vi. returned the traitor's estates to his family, from whom Whittingham passed to more worthy proprietors (5'). The village of Preston derives its name, like other Prestons, from its being the hamlet of the priest. It is very ancient ; and there appears to have been a church here, i-n very early times, on the northern bank of the Tyne. Preston, was one of the villages, where Baldred preached ; and was one of the three villap-es, which contended for his body, after his decease, in the seventh cen- tury. Baldied was long the patron of this parish, which he had dignified by his residence (r). In the 12th century, this parish was called Linton, from the name (m) In 1363, Pati-ick, Earl of March, granted to Alexander de Ricklinton tlie half of the lands of Spot, which Sir Alexander Ramsay had resigned " in plena curia nos:ra apud Whytinge- '* ham." Roberts. Index, 76. (n) lb. 136. (0) Pari. Rec. 763. ( *) See his confession, on the scafford, to the ministers of Edinburgh, in Bannatyne's Journal, 494 ; and Crawford's Memoirs of Scotland, 2d ed. Apx. z. Morton was then just returned from England, where he had been expatriated, for the murder of Rizzio ; and was now pardoned, by the queen. Darnley was assassinated, in pursuance of that concert, on the loth of February 1566-7. [q) The estate of Whittingham, and the patronage of the church, belongs to Hay of Drumellier. See the Stat. Acco. ii. 3'45, and the Tabular Stmt, subjoined. (r) The tradition is, that he had built the church, which was rebuilt, in 1770. His statue lay long in the church-yard : And, Mr. Baron Ht-pburn intended to have caused it to be built into the church wall; but, an irreverent mason broke it in pieces, during his necessary absence. Mr. Barou Hep'.urn's MS. Letter to me of the 1st December 1801. In the vicinity of the very ancient churchj there is a spring of the purest water, which is called St, Daldred's Well ; and a pool, or eddy. ^4f An A C C U N T [Ch. IV.—HaJmgtanshlre.- name of the village, on the northern bank of the Tyne, somewhat above Preston (s) : And, that village derived its name from a remarkable poo/, which the Tyne forms here, by falling over a rock : Nov/, Lly;-!, in the Britibh, and Linn, in the Gaelic, signify a pool : And, to the Celtic term, the Saxon settlers affixed their tun, to denote their dwelling at the Lin (/). The church of Linton appears to have been of great value : In the ancient Taxatio, it was valued at IDG marks: Dunbar, at 1 80 marks, and Hadington, at 130, were only of superior value among the churches, in the deanry of Lothian. At a subsequent period, the tenth of the rectory of Linton was rated in Bagimont's Roll, at ;r20. Richard, the parson of Linton, swore fealty to Edward i, and received a precept, in return, for the restoration of his property (m). The patronage of the church belonged to the Earls of Dunbar, who held the whole parish ; and the lands were enjoyed under them, by various vassals (.v)' When Earl Patrick formed his collegiate establishment, in the church of Dunbar, he made the church of Linton one of the prebends, and indeed the most valuable of the whole of them. The patronage of the rectory, and of the prebend, fell to the king, by the for- feiture of the earldom, in Januaiy 1434-5. Linton continued the proper name of the parish till the Reformation (r). It was even then, however, colloquially, called Haugb, from the location of the church on a flat, or haugh, on the margin of the Tyne. In June 1493, there was a suit heard, in parliament, by John Ireland, the parson of Halch, against George Smethtoun (s), and Robert Fleming, "which throws some light on ancient practices. The parson com- plained, that the parties had wrongfully obstructed his servants, in pasturing his eddy, in the Tyne, that is known as 5/. Baldred's m'trl. Stat. Acco. xi. 86. On the coast of Tyningham, there is, as we have observed, a remarkable bason, formed by the sea, in a rock, which is filled, at spring tides, and is called St. Baldred's Cradle. The Honourable Mr. Baron Hepburn has informed me, that his uncle, showing him St. Baldred's Cradle, said the tradition was, tiiat it v/as rocked, by the winds, and waves. {s) Chart. Newbotle, 1 3 1. (;) There are many places of the same name, in E gland, as well as in Scotland. On the 17th of July 1 127, Blahan, the presbyter oi Linton, witnessed the charter of Robert, the bishop of St. Andrews, to the monks of St. Cuthbert, at Coldiiigham. Smith's Bede, Apx. xx. (a) Ryra. ii 724. {x) Chart. Newbotle; and Roberts. Index. On the lands of Waughton, in the northern extremity of the parish, there was previous to the Reformation, a chapel, which was subordinate to the church ; and the ruins of which are still obvious to the antiquarian eye. iy) The rectory of Zirt/on appears in the Tax-Roll of St. Andrews, 1547. (2) Those were local names, from Smethtoun,* [Smeaton], in the vicinity of Preston, within this parish. cattle •^ect.Vni.—IisEcehsiasttcalHhtory.] Of N R T H - B R I T A I N. 543 cattle on the moor of Preston, which he had a right to do, by reason of his kirk. David Hepburn of Waughton appeared, for his interest, alleging that tht moor belonged to him, in heritage. Tlie Lords, judicially, ordered the sheriff to summon, on a day named, thirty persons, the best, and worthiest of the country, as an inquest, to determine houi the said moor had stood, in times bypast : And the Lords ordained the patron of the Ha/ch, to be called for his interest (a). This is a very instructive proceeding in parliament. We may remember that, by a very ancient canon of the Scotican church, the parson had a right of commonage over every common, in his parish : And that canon being followed, by immemorial custom, neither the plea of heritage, nor a grant of the crown, could over-rule the parson's right. This proceeding, however, shows the beginning of opposi- tion to a practice, that must have been very inconvenient, if not unjust, and cer- tainly impolitic. The patronage of this parish church was probably then invested in Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, whose influence was then unbounded : And, the patronage seems to have been imniemorially annexed to the lordship of Ilailes, in this parish 'b). The more ancient names of this parish, Linton, and Hauch, were supcseded, after the Reformation, by the name o{ Preston-haugh ; which has, also, in its turn, been superseded, during recent times, by the more appropriate designation of Preston-kirk (c). The parish of Whitekirk, and Tyninghain, comprehends the ancient parishes of Aldham and Tyningham, of Hamir, or Whitekirk. Tyningham derives its name, from the location of the village upon a meadoiv, on the northern side of the Tyne. Tyne-ing-ham signifies, in the Saxon, the hamlet upon the meadow, on the Tyne {d). The church of Tyningham is very ancient : It was founded, in the 6th century, by St. Baldred, who died, here, in 607, after preaching the gospel to a confiding people, who fought for his "body, after his spirit had (c) Pari. Rec. 378. No further proceedings appear in the Record ; as the laird of Waughton was probably told, by his lawyers, that his plea was bad ; Nor does the patron appear. {l) On the loth of December 1543, appeared, in parliament, Maiiter Nicol Creichton, parson of Hauch ; and entered a protest on behalf of the bishop of Dunkeld : But, neither the bishop's rights, nor his wrongs, appear on the record. The Testament of Sir Patrick Hepburn of Waugh- ton, dated the 3 1 st of August 1547, remains in the hands of the Honourable Mr. Baron Hepburn, who obligingly furnished me with a copy. By it, Sir Patrick " made his eldest son, Patrick, " assignee to the hirh of Hauche, during mj tah [leases] that 1 have, of Maister Nicol Creichton,, " noiu being parson of the Hauche.''' (f) See the Stat. Acco. xi. 83, and the Tabular State, subjoined. {d) Ing, in the A. S., means a meadow ; ham signifies a dwelling; and Tyne is the British name of the river, fled,. 544- An A C C O U N T [Ch.lV.—HaJwgtonthire.- ' fkd(^). If we could believe, in the genuineness of Duncan's charter, to St, Cuth- bert, and his servitors, we ought to admit, that four remarkable places, lying within this united parish, were granted by him to St. Cutlibert (/). Tyningham, Audham, Scuchale, [Scougal], and Cnolle, [Knowes], with Hetherwick, and Brocesmouth, are the places, Vv-hich are contained, in the supposititious charter of Duncan to St. Cuthbert. This charter has always been suspected of forgery, by antiquaries, from the unsuitableness of its form, more than from an examination of its matter. It appears not, from any document, that St. Cuthbert's monks, who were sufficiently pertinacious, ever enjoyed, or claimed the churches, and lands, which Duncan is supposed to have given them ; and which none of his successors, from Edgar to Robert iii., ever confirmed. It may even be shown, that those churches, and lands, did not belong to him, to give, or them to receive. At the epoch ot Duncan's pretended charter, Hetherwick belonged to Ccspatrick of Dunbar, and continued in his family, till the sad epoch of its forfeiture. Brocesmouth was possessed by William Morville, and Muriel, his spouse, who bestowed a part of this property on the monks of Kelso (g'). It is not to be believed, that such a king, as Duncan, would give to St, Cuthbert the lands, which Malcolm Canmore had conferred on such a person, as Cospatrick, the Earl of Northumberland : And as we never see St. Cuthbert's servitcrs, in possession of any of those lands, it is not to be credited, that they ever enjoyed them. On the other hand, the chartulary of Coldingham evinces, that the first property, which was given to the monks of St. Cuthbert, in Scotland, was conferred, by the charters of Edgar, after the demise of Duncan ; and which were confirmed, by his successors, who recognized his grants, and allowed their possession. If the six places, lying in Hadingtonshire, v/hich Duncan is supposed to have granted to the monks of St. Cuthbert, had (f) Such is the legend ! It is pretty ctrtain, that Baldred died, in 607 a. d. In 941, Aniaf, tlie Dane, spoiled the church of St. Balther, [Baldred], and burnt the village of Tyningham. Chron. Mailros ; Hoveden, 423 ; and Mat. ofWestminster. This is a very early notice of the kirk-tovirn of Tyningham. (/) Diplonn. Scotias, pi. iv. The late William Robertton of the Register Office, at Edinburfrh, lias given a copy of this charter, with a positive opinion, as to its authenticity. Index, 155. He formed his opinion, by his eye, rather than his understanding ; by a view of the parchment, more than by an examination of its contents. (g) Chart. Kelso, 13 — 320. It afterward belonged to the bishop of St. Andrews. Aldham, and Suchele, also belonged to the bishops of St. Andrews. It is a fact, which the chartulary of Coldingham testifies, that the monks of St Cuthbert never had any other pioperty, in East- J^othian, than a toft, in Hadington, which William, the hon, gave them, and an annuity of four feniiies, in Golyn, wliich William de Vailibus conferred on them. been '%KiNlll.—IttEcchstattlcalHhtovp'\ Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 54; ■been really conveyed to them,' we should have seen, in the chaftulary of Coldinghani, the same confirmations of them, followed by possession, as we therein perceive of the thirteen places, in Bervi'ickshire, which were undoubtedly granted, by the charters of Edgar. Here, then, are facts, which, in addition to other objections, evince, that the charter of Duncan to St. Cuthbert is as putative, as his birth, and title. '^Ihe church of Tyningham enjoyed of old the privilege of sanctuary (A). In the ancient Taxation the church of Tyningham was valued at 40 marks : And, in Bagimont's Roll, it was rated at ^{^ i o : 13:4. William Spot, the parson of Tyningham, swore fealty to Edward, on the 2d of September 1 296 ; and was rewarded with the restitution of his property (/). The manor of Tyningham, with the patronage of the church, belonged to the bishops of St. Andrews {k) : And they were included within the regality of that see, which lay on the southern side of the Forth. During the reign of David II , Patrick de Leuchars of Fifeshire was rector of Tyningham ; and rose to be bishop of Brechin, and chancellor of Scotland (/). Roger de Musselburgh probably succeeded him, as rector of Tyningham (/?;) : And, Roger was again employed, during 1372, in a similar trust («). Under James in., George Brown, who became bishop of Dunkeld, was rector of Tyningham (0) : And as he joined the rebellious faction, which had promoted his advancement j he concurred with them, in pursuing his sovereign to an (h) Malcolm IV. granted to the monks of Kelto the church of Inverlethan ; giving to that church the same privilege of sanctuary, as Tyningham, and Stow enjoyed. Chart. Kelso, 20. Tyningham, and Stow, we may rememberj were connected with the see of St. Andrews. (/) Rym. ii. 725. (k) Alexander Fossard de Tyningham, Richard le Barker de Tyningham, and Gilbert Fitzhenry de Tyningham, the tenants of the bishop of St. Andrews, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick, on the 28th of August 1296. Prynne, iii. 6j8. (/) He was consecrated bishop, in I3j;4 ; he was soon after made chancellor ; an office, which he held till 1370, during the troublous administration of David 11., who demised, in 1371. Bishop Leuchars was alive, in 137.^, but was dead, in 1384. Keith, 95. (m; On the 5th of February 1366, Roger, with twenty horsemen, obtained a safe conduct to enter Berwick ; to make a payment of David's ransom. Rym. vi. 493. In) On the 23d June 1372, Roger witnessed, at Berwick, a notorial proceeding of the Cham- berlain of Scotland, with regard to another payment of David's ransom. Pari. Rec. 127. (0) f^e was the son of George Brown, the treasurer of Dundee; he studied at St. Andrews, where he became one of the four regents of St. Salvator's college. He was ordained a presbyter, iji 1464, and became chancellor of Aberdeen. He was by James 11. sent, on an ambassage to Rome, in 1^84, where he was consecrated, by Sixtusiv., the bishop of Dunkeld. Vol. II. 4 A untimely j4« A^f ACCOUNT [Ch. IV. —HacHnstensLire. untimely end, on Stirling-field (/). Tyningham, with the patronage of the church, appear to have been conferred on St. Mary's college, which was founded, at St. Andrews, in 1552, by Archbishop Hamilton. This munifi- cence seems not to have promoted the interest of the parish (q). Tyningham was for a while held by the Earl of Hadington, under the archbishop (r). The earl, on the ydi of February 1628, obtained a charter, under the Great Seal, of the lands, and lordship of Tyningham (s). Tyningham became th(| seat of this prosperous family, who, by plantation, and other impi-ove- ments, ornamented their domain, and beautified the country. Ald-hajn, in the Saxon, signifies the old dwelling, or hamlet (/). The Idrk town stands on the sea cliiF, in the northern extremity of the parish. The church is probably as ancient, as the 6th century, if it were founded by Baldred, who died in 607 a.d. This parish only contained the lands of Aid-ham, and Scuchal, [Scougal] : And, those are two of the places, which are certainly mentioned, in the sup- posititious charter of Duncan, yet, were never enjoyed by St. Cuthbert's monks,, in pursuance of the grant. The lands of Scuchal were long possessed by the family of Scougal, which produced some eminent men, under the bishops of St. Andrews, who were patrons of the churclr of Aldham, from the earliest times. The lands of Aldham were held, under the archbishop of St. Andrews, by Adam Otterburn, who was the king's advocate, from 1525 to 1537 ; and was meantime appointed one of the senators of the College of Justice, till he died about the year 1547. Both Aldham, and Scougal, continued with the archbishop, till the year 1630 {u). This parish, from its paucity of people, was of little value ; and was of course only estimated, in the ancient Taxatio, at six marks. William, the parson of Aldham, swore fealty to Edward l, at Ber- wick, on the 28th of August 1296; and received, in return, the restitution of his pwjperty («•). The ruins of the ancientr church of Aldham on the sea-cliff were {p) Pari. Rec. 318, The guilty bishop died, on the i4lh of January 1514-15, aged 76. Innes's MS. Chronology. (q) On the 27th June 1565, a complaint was made to the General Assembly, by the parishioners of Tynningha-.ii, who paid their tithes to the new college of St. Andrews ; and yet had no preach- ing, or administration of the sacraments. Mr. John Douglas, the rector of the university, and master of the new college, promised to satisfy the said complaints ; and that the kirk should not be again troubled, v/ith such a complaint. Keith's Hist. 344. (r) Relig. Divi. And. 118. (s) Dougl. Peer, 318. (?) In England there are several places of the same name; In Suffolk, there is the parish of Oldham. (a) Relig. Divi AodresB, 120, (x) Prynne, iii, 66s > Ryi"- "• 724- apparent;, -Sect.VIII.— //; Eceleuantcal History.'] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 54J apparent, in 1770, but were soon after removed, for some domestic purpose. At Scougal, about a mile south-east of Aldham, there was of old a chapel, the ruins whereof still remain, in proof of the piety of the Scougals. The parish of Hamer, or Whitekirk, was anciently called Hamer, from the kirk-town. Ham-er, in the Saxon, signifies the greater ham. It may have obtained this appellation, in conlradistinctidn to Aldham, which stood only two miles, on the northward. The parish of Hamer was more populous, than Aldham, though not so populous, as Tyningham : In the ancient Taxaiio, the church of i/t77«fr was valued, only, at 10 marks. Both the church, and manor, of Hamer, were granted, during the 12th century, to the monks of Holyrood- hv.'use, though by whom cannot now be ascertained. They retained both till the Reformation The church of Hamer, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, from the whiteness of its appearance, was early called Whitekirk ; and at length became, in the popular tradition, the name of the village, and parish. In 1356, when Edward in. invaded East-Lothian; as he was attended by shipping, the sailors entered the church of our Lady, in the barony of Hamer, and spoiled her of her ornaments. In relating this outrage, Fordun forgets not to tell, how the Virgin raised such a storm, as made the sailors wish, that they had not offended her, by their spoliation (y). The canons of Holyrood, who resided here, for the service of the Virgin, seem to have been unable 'to pre- vent, or to punish, the profanity of the seamen (z). We may learn, however, from this intimation, that the monks, usually, officiated at those churches, which belonged to the religious houses. The church of our Lady, at White- kirk, became a place of frequent pilgrimage (^). The church, and lands, and barony of Ji/IdHamer, or Whitekirk, with zll, that had pertained to the canons of Holyrood of this ancient establishment, were cast into the form of a regality ; and granted, in 1633, to the bishop of Edinburgh, and his successors. On the suppression of the bishoprick, in 1689,^ the patronage of Whitekirk devolved en the king. During the ;7th century, the parish of Whitekirk was augmented, by the annexation of the little parish of Aldham : And, in 1761, to this united parish was annexed the adjoining parish of Tyningham. The present parish thus comprehends the ancient scires of Tyningham, Aldham, and Hamer, or Whitekirk (b) : The churches of Tyningham, and of Aldham, have been (y) Ford. 1. xiv. c 13-14. {z) lb. ii.vSJj. (a) See Hay's MS. Acco of Religious Establishments, in the Advocate's Lib. W. 2. 2. (5) Simeon of Durham records, in 8J4 a.d., the parishes oi ^Idhau, and Tyningham, as thes belonging to the bishoprick of Lindisfarn. Twisden, 139. 4 A 2 demolished ; ,4» Am A C C O U N T [Ch. IV .^Hadinstonshiri.- demotished ; and Whitekirk is now the only place of worship, for the parishioners of the three parishes, conjoined (^r). The patronage of this united parish belongs, by turns, to the king, in right of Whitekirk, and the Earl of Hadington, in virtue of Tyoingham {d). The village of Innerwick derived its name, from the Saxon Inner-wic, signify. ing an interior dwelling, or hamlet. While there are two villages, on the shore, Skateraw, and Thorntonloch, witliin this parish, the village of Innerwick stands inland, a mile and a quarter. To such circumstances, and location, it, no doubt, owes its equivocal appellation. There appears not any water, near the village of Innerwick, to which the Gaelic biver could be fitly applied ; and, moreover, wic, being a Saxon term, either for a castle, or a hamlet, and not the name of a stream, could not, analogically, be coupled with the Gaelic Inver, which is, indeed, corrupted, by colloquial use, to Inner (e). In many charters of the 12th and 13th centuries, the name of this place is written Innerwic, and Ennerwic : In more modern writings, it is uniformly spelt Inner- wick, which is adopted by the minister of the parish : The extensive manor of Innerwick was granted, by David i., to Walter, the son of Alan, the first Stewart ; and David's grant was confirmed, by Malcolm iv., in 1 157.. Various : English vassals settled, within the manor of Innerwick (/). His descendants ; enjoyed the superiority of this manor, even down to recent times. Walter, the son of Alan, granted to his favourite monks of Paisley, at the epoch of their establishment, the church of Innerwick, with its pertinents, a carrucate of land, between the church and the sea, with the miln of Innerwick {g). Mal- colm IV, confirmed this foundation charter (J:), The church of Innerwick was {c) The ancient eburch of Tyningham stood a quarter of a mile below the village, on thf northern side of the Tyne, in a beautiful field, which has a gentle slope to the water's edge ; , whence the church was distant 3C0 yards. MS. Relation of the Rev. Dr. Carfrae of Dunbar. {d) The curious reader will find little addition to the cunous detail above, in the Stat. Acco,. zvii. 574 ; yet, some important facts will be found, in the Talular State, subjoined. (e) In, saith Somner, tn, Intro, intus, in, within, inwardly : In the Saxon, in is a very frequent . prefix. See Somner : Ei; he adds, " Terminatio comparativorum apud Anglo-Saxones ; ut est, " superlativorum :" Thus in-er, among the Anglo-Saxons, means more than within. Neither Bailey, nor Johnson, has sufficiently adverted to this exppsition of Sonjner. . (/) Caledonia, i, 576-7 ; Chart. Paisley, and Kelso. {g) Chart. Paisley, 7—9. (A) lb. 8. William, the lion, conSrmed it. lb. 10. And, Alan, the sen of Walter, added his confirmation. lb. 3$. It v/as confirmed, by Richard, the bishop of St. Andrews, the diocesr.n, who allowed the monks to enjoy the church of Innerwick, to their proper use. lb. 14. And to aU^ihose confirmations Pope Alexander in, added two bulls of recognition. lb. 11-12. not -Sect.VlU.-^JuEcclesiatihaimiory.'} Or NO RT H-B RIT A IN. 549. not very rich : It was valued, in the ancient Taxalio, at only 30 marks. The- cure was served, by a vicar, who was appointed by the monks. William, who ruled the see of St. Andrews, from 1202 to 1233, confirmed to the monks of Paisley their church of Innerwick, with the perdnents, to their proper use t And, by his episcopal authority, he ordained, that the vicar should have the altarages, with some land, on the western side of the cemetery ; rendering yearly to the monks seven marks of money, as a pension (/). The vicar, in fact,, enjoyed a messuage, and garden, near the burying-ground, and an acre of ground, on its northern side {k). In Bagimont's Roll, the vicarage was rated at £t, : 6 : 8 (/). Thomas de Fulcon, the vicar, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick, on the 28th of August 1296 (;«) ; and, no doubt, obtained a restora- tion of his rights. Of old, there was, within this parish, a chapel dedicated to St. Dennis, the ruins whereof are still standing on a small promontory, in the northern corner of this maritime parish. The monks of Paisley continued to enjoy the church of Innerwick, till the Reformation introduced here, a very dliferent system. In the meantime, the manor of Innerwick was held, by various vassals, under the Stewart. The monks of Kelso obtained, from that beneficent race, some lands, and pastures, within this manor («). The second Walter, the Stewart, gave them liberty to erect a miln on their lands, within his manor ; and he renounced to them, an annuity of twenty shillings, and tvto pair of boots, which they were wont to pay him, for the fee-firm of certain pastures, within the manor of Innerwick (o). A remarkable change at length arrived. This barony, and indeed the whole possessions of the Stewart of Scotland, were erected by Robert iii. into a free regality, on the loth of. December 1404, as a principality for the eldest son of , the Scotish kings (/>). When Renfrew became a separate shire, the barony of Innerwick was annexed to it; as it was part of the stewartry, though it was actually situated, within. £ast-Lothian(j). Sir Peter Wedderburn of Gosford, who became a senator of (<•) Chart. Paisley, l^. (i) lb, 48. (/) Honorius III. added his confirmation of the church, and its pertinents, with a carnicate of" land, common of pasture, within the manor, and the mihi of Innerwick. lb. 149. Honorius died, in 1327.. The monks also enjoyed the necessary accommodation, for collecting their tithes. lb. 48. In 1247, the monks obtained from David, the bishop of St. Andrews, and from John, the prior, a confirmation of the church of Innerwick, with all that belonged to it. lb 1 7-18. [m) Prynne, iii. 658. (n) Chart. Kelso, 447—60. (5) lb. 246. ip) MS, Monast. Scotiae ; Carmichael's Tracts ; Casus Principis. {q) Between the years j66i, and 1669, Charles 11., as Stewart of Scotland, granted man-jr charter* ^jo An account [Ch. IV —Hadlnstomhlrt.. of the College of Justice, in i66S, obtained, in February 1670, to him, and his heirs of entail, a grant of the rectory, and vicarage-tithes of Innerwick. In July 167D, he obtained a grant to him, and his heirs of entail, of the barony of Thornton, in the parish of Innerwick. And, in January 1671, he obtained the barony itself of Innerwick (r). Some other changes seem to have taken place, in the barony of Innerwick, as the patronage of the church belongs to a different family (j). The name of the parish of Oldhamstocks is derived from the name of the kirk-town: And, the ancient appellation of the village was usually written, in charters, Aldhamstu, and Aldhamstok (t). These forms of the word are obviously derived from the Saxon Aldhum, the old habitation, and Stoc, a place {u). Though 0/iihamstocks be the modern spelling, the popular name is Aldhannioks : The final (s) first appeared, in the i6th century. The v'll.ige, and church, stand upon the high bank of a rivulet, which is called, at this place, the Dean burn, thrugh below it is named the Dungl. s-burn. The church of Oldhamstoks is ancient (a:). In the ancient Taxatio, it was rated at the high value of 60 marks. In Bagimont's Roll, it was rated at / 1 o. This church never belonged to any monastery. T he patronao^ of the rectory seems to have continued with the lord of the manor, who cannot be easily traced, on so doubtful a frontier : Oldhamstocks appears not among the manors, 01 baronies, of Hadington constabulary, in the Tax-Roll of i6'3 : And, from this circura- ■stance, we may infer, that it had been long merged in the barony of Dunglas. After various successions, the patronage of the church ot Aldhamstccks became iiiVested, in Hunter of Thurston. On the 28th of August 1296, Thomas de charters to the vassals of the stewartrj'-, living upon the manor of Innerwick : And their lands are described, as lying in the constabiihry of Hadington, and sheriffdom of Edinburgh, but by annexation, within the sheriffwick of Renfrew. MS. Collection of Charters. (r) Douglas's Baron. 283, which quotes the charters, in the Pub. Archives. (j) The inquisitive reader wiU gain very little additional information, as to this parish, from the Stat. Acco. i. 121 ; but, the Tabular State, subjoined, supplies some other notices. it) Chart. Coldingham. (a) The Saxon Stoc, which means the same as Statu, a place, appears, in the names of many places, in England : In Spelman's ViUare, there are twenty places, named Stoie; and many com- pounds ; as Stoie-hury, Bming-stsie, Stoie-pagis, Stoie-sewcrn, &c. (x) On the ijth of ,Tuly 1127, Aldulph, the presbyter oi Aldehamstoc, witnessed a charter of Robert, the lis -.op of St. Andrews, to the monks of St. Cuthbert, at Coldingham. Smith's .Bede, Appx. xx. Hunslngour, Sect.Vlll.— lis Ecckslasikal History. 1 Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 552 Hunsingour, the parson of Aldhamstock swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick 5 and was thereupon restored to his rectory {y). The subsequent history of this parish is obscure. It is recorded, as an existing rectory, in the Archbishop's Roll of 1547. Thomas Hepburn, the parson of Aldliamsiocks, was admitted master of requests to Queen Mary, on the 7th of May 1567, two days after her inauspicious marriage with Bothwell(s). A detached part of the parish of Aldhamstccks, consisting of the lands of Butterdean, and lying on the northern side of the Ey water, is in Berwickshire [a). Thus much, then, with regard to the several parishes, in the presbytery of Dunbar. The parish of Ormiston is comprehended, within the presbytery of Dalkeith, This parish derives its name, from the kirk-town, which itself obtained its well- known appellation, from some Saxon settler here, whose tun, or dwelling, it became. Orme was a common name, during the nth and 12th centuries ; as we know from the chartularies : But, it is in vain to attempt the ascertaining of Orme, who actually gave his name to this hamlet. The church was dedicated to St. Gilts. And, it was granted, with its perdnents, to the hospital of Soltre, which was founded, as we have seen, by Malcolm iv. Wilham, the bishop of St. Andrews, in the 13th century, confirmed to the master, and brothers of Soltre, the church of St. Giles, at Ormiston, with its revenues, to ?heir proper use (/'). In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Ormiston was valued only at 12 marks. Mary of Guilder, the widowed queen of James 11., when she founded the Trinity College, at Edinburgh, in March 1462, annexed to it all the churches, with their rights, which belonged to the hospital of Soltre. She now assigned the revenues of the church of Ormiston, in four equal shares, to the prebendaries of Ormiston, Gilestoun, liill, and Newlands, belonging to her college. This foundation of Mary of Guelder was confirmed, in April 1462, by James, bishop of St. i\ndrews, the diocesan [c). The regent Murray intro- duced a less useful regimen. In 1567, he gave the Trinity Church, with its revenues, to Sir Simon Preston, the provost of Edinburgh, who conferred the whole on the city ; and the magistrates purchased the right of Robert Pont, the provost of this collegiate establishment, in 1587 (J). The patronage of the {y) Prynne, iii. 661. (*) Keith's Hist. 387. On the iSth of August 1568, Thomas Hepburn, the same parson, with others, were prosecuted, in parliament, fur aiding the queen, in making her escape from Xiochleven castle ; and were, on the sub-sequent day, convicted of treason. Pari. Rec. 806-7-12. (a) See the Taiu/ar State, subjoined. {i) Chart. Soltre, 5. {() Maitland's Hist. 2o8> (d) lb. 213, church' -*f^- J3* An A C C O U N T [Ch. IV .--Hadtngtanshtre.' church of Ortniston was meantime acquired by Cockburn, the lord of the manor, who certainly enjoyed it, in after times. In 1747, John Cockburn, of Ormiston, told his estate, with the patronage of the church, to John, Earl of Hopeton, •who now became proprietor of the whole parish (^). After the Reformation, the parish of Ormiston was considerably enlarged, by the annexation of the estate -of Peiston, which^was disjoined from Pencaithland. Whether the fine village of Ormiston, standing on the northern side of the Tyne, was ever a baronial burrough, is uncertain. In the middle of the broad street, which runs through the town, from east to west, there is a cross, of the erection whereof tradition is silent ; but, " from its ancient appearance, saith the minister, it is evidently a " relick of popery i^f) :" And, from this intimation, we may infer, that the inhabitants are better farmers, than antiquaries (^). Souira, and Fala, make but one united parish ; the first lying, in Iladington, and the latter, in Edinburghshire ; and both forming a part of the presbytery of Dalkeith. The church, and hamlet of Soutra, stand in a very conspicuous site, on the summit of Soutra hill, which separates Lothian from Lauderdale ; and sends its rivulets, in opposite directions, to the north, and south. This hamlet, which was so long the active scene of charity, commands a most ex- tensive prospect ; a natural circumstance this, whence it obviously derived its descriptive name, from the language of the British people : Swl-fre signifying, in the Cambro-British language, prospect-town l^h'). Here, was a hospital established, by Malcolm iv., as we have seen ; to which was annexed a chapel ; And, when this district was formed into a parish, the chapel was declared to be the parish church. This parish church does not appear in the ancient Taxatio ; as it belonged to the master, and brothers, of this charitable foundation. Thus it continued till Mary of Guelder, in her widowhood, established, in 1462, her collegiate church, near Edinburgh, as we have seen : And, the churches, and iands, belonging to the hospital of Soltre, were perverted to a very different (e) Stat. Acco. iv. 171. (/) It is obviously the market-cross of a prosperous town, in the midst of an agricultural xountry. The market-cross was an object of grant, in former times, with respect to policy, more than to religion. (g) Of Ormiston, was Mr, Andrew Wight, the son of a very intellij,- int farmer, who was employed, in l"]'^, by the trustees for the forfeited estates, to make the Agricultural Surveys, which were printed in 1778, and the following years. {h) See Owen's Diet, in vo. joy/, a prospect : Tref, or ire, signifies a homested, a hamlet. In the charters of the 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries, the name of this place is written Soltre. purpose. -Sect.Viri.— //j-S«/«/W/Va////Vto-j-] Of NORTH- BRITAIN. SSi purpose. The church of Soltre was now served by a vicar (/). Other perver- sions followed. At length, the regent Murray gave the Trinity Church, with its pertinents, to the provost of Edinburgh, who assigned the whole to the cor- poration : And, in this manner, did the city acquire the patronage of the churcU of Soutra, with the property of the most part of the parish (<(•). It was, afterward, annexed to Fala : And, fi-om the period of the annexation, the magistrates of Edinburgh, and Sir John Dalrymple, became the patrons, by turns, of the united parish (/). Thus much, then, with respect to the twenty-four parishes, lying within the shire of Hadington : To the foregoing notices is immediately subjoined a Tabular State, as an useful supplement, which will, perhaps, be found both interesting in its facts, and useful, in its informations. In making up the amount of the stipends of those several parishes, the grain has been valued ; the wheat, at _^'i : 5 : 9 per boll ; the barley, at 19s. 4^d. ; the oats, at 14s. 9d. ; the pease, at 14s. 6d. per boll ; and the oat-meal, at i6s. 8d. per boll of eight stone ; being an average of the fier prices of Hadington, for the seven years, ending in 179s; taking the medium of the three qualities of the grain (?«). The stipends of mostly all the parishes, in this shire, have been augmented, during recent times, when the prices of necessaries became higher, and the value of money grew less («). (i) 111 1467, John Heriot, the, vicar of Soutra, appears as a witness, in several charters.' Spottiswoode's Acco. of Rel. Houses, ;^6. In October 1479, on hearing a cause, in parliament, the Lords directed Roily Lermonth, and others, to prove, that Schir John Heniot, the vicar of Soutra, had power from Schir Edward of Bonkle, the provost of the Trinity College, beside Edinburgh, to lease the tithes of Fawnys. Pari. Rec. 357. (i) See Mailland's Edinburgh, 210-12. (/) The united parish is four miles long, and four miles broad ; is served by one minister, whoat stipend, in 1755, "^'^^ 681. 2s, gd , and in 1798, 77I. 13s. ; And the number ©f its parishioners, in 1755. vvas3i2; in 1791, 372; and in 1801, 354. •* (in) The allowance, for communion elements, and the value of the glebes, are included ; but, not the value of the manses, and office houses. The boll of barley, and oats, in Hadingtonshire, is 6 bushels, 9 pints, 4.9 cubic inches, English standard measure, which is about 6 pints more, than the Linhthgow boll. The boll of wheat, and pease, contains 4bushels, 13 pints, 9.4 cubic inches, English standard measure ; being nearly 3 per cent, above the Scotiah standard measure. (n) The parishes, the stipends whereof have been thus augmented, are : Hadington, Athel- staneford, Aberlady, Gladsmuir, Pencaitliland, Saltoun, Bolton, Humbie, Yester, Garvald and Barra, Dunbar, Spot, Stenton, Whittingham, Prestonkirk, Innerwick, and Aldhamstocks. ' Vol. II. 4 B , The .Pfi4 Ah account [Oil. IV. — Hadlnglonshlre.—m The Tabular State. i The Names riifir Extent. Theii Inhab itants J 5 t Their Stipends. V 5 of tlie Paiiihcs, Their Patrons. .5 s In '755 111 1791. I.I j)601 In •755' In 1793. £• <■ -i £■ '■ d /'Hadingfon 6 5 3,9-S 3,91- 4.049 2 S 100 I ( 4 202 10 171 9 9\ 4; The Earl of Hopeton. Ail.elstancford 4 ii 691 92; 8y- 71 I I 177 2 8 Kinloch of Gilmtiioii. North-Beiwick 3 2i 1,412 1,50c ',553 72 6 S 16a 14 8 ( Diliyiiiple of Norih- 1 Berwick. Dirlcion 4i 4 i,7;c I,?.CO 1,115 106 4 4 2'5 3 6 N'i-bet of Diileton. Abcrlarfy 3 2 7 39 Soo 875 79 9 " 108 13 Tne Ear; of Wcniyss. Gladcsniuir ■4 ■ i ')4'5 t.jSc 1,47c 74 7 6 164 19 9 ( 1 hr King,andthiEarl \ ofHopeion. Tranent s ^-i ^-•459 2i?3; 3,046 8i 12 4 153 16 rht Kiiig. flAUINCTON ' Pieston-Pans ^i I T,596 2,028 1,964 116 16 9 191 10 3 The ErrI of Hindford, Pcncaithland 4 3 9rc 1.033 925 85 r6 9 173 18 8 / Hamilton of Pencaith- \ land. Salton 3 •i 761 830 76S 84 10 6 155 3 8 Fletcher of Salton. Bolton 5 ri 359 235 252 64 13 9 124 12 Lurri Blaniy c. Humbie 5i 5 57c. fjC 7S5 77 4 5 '41 10 ( riieKiiig,:nidthE Earl \ ot Hope Ion. Ycster 5 1 1,091 933 929 69 6 153 7 6 j Tie Miiquis of \ ThxHIc. Garvald and Barra - S 4 -74 730 749 67 13 6 152 9 9 1 Th»K:n.B,.indti eMar \ quis ol TwecOdle. Muiham =i I 245 190 254 69 1® 137 >3 6 Daliymple cf Hailes. ( Dunbar 8 2 3,281 3,700 3,95' 98 I 10 223 4 9 The Duke of Roxbuigh Spot 10 5 727 619 502 63 .7 2 1(5 8 Hay of .^put Sicnton 4 3 63. 624 62c 56 It 8 121 15 Niskt of Diikton. Wl.illirigbam Prestonkirk 10 3i 714 65.; 65'^: 62 ry 8 128 9 8 i ly of Drumellitr. DUNBA* 6 4 1,318 1,176 >,47i 86 15 4 t^5 12 3 'I.iliymple of Hailes. Whitekiik, and | Tyningham -J 5i 4 96S 994 925 123 11 4 155 C 6 j ThfKing, and tht-Eail \ of H iiingioM. Inneiwick 10 4 941 9C0 846 S3 3 4 169 15 3 Nubet of Dirlcton. Oldhanistotks ") s (p.iri of) -J 6 3 en. 404 46(1 S3 I I 123 6 5 Hunter of Thurston. rOirnistun 5 iS 8io 864 76C 7S t3 3 iSo 12 4 The Earl of Hops ion. '4LKEITH , Suiitra (annexed to 1 L F-la; . . j The Total 24 4 >i- io6 ij4 I2e 33 37 6 riie City of Edinuiuth. — — 28,697 29.23c 29,9S( 25 2,060 3 8 4>i'9 '5 J Seit.L— In I^amt.] Of NO RTH.B RITAIN. 55-5 CHAP. Of Edinburghshire. § I. 0/ lis Nam!'.'] THIS county, obviously, derived its appellation, from the city of Edinburgh, the chitf town of the shire, the metropolis of the king- dom. The name of the capital of North-Britain, as it has puzzled all the antiquaries, has been proposed, as an appropriate theme, for scholastic disserta- tion. IMeantime, it is certain, that the tozvn derived its name from the casiky rather than the castle, from the town, in whatever language they may be deno- minated. What appellation, the British settlers gave to the rock, the Din of the first people, the Burgh of the Saxon intruders, is not quite clear. Aneurin, the Ottadlnian poet, who wrote during the sixth century, speaks of Dinas Eidyn, the cify of EiJv'i : But, those poetical expressions must have been applied to soaie southern city, on the Eden river, which was more familiar to Aneurin, •who, as he had shared in the unsuccessful conflicts of those times, knew the localities of the affecting scenes. The ancient Triads of the British people notice Caer-Eidyn, and Dinas-Eidyn : Yet, is it probable, that the.Triads only copied the prior names of the place, and the anterior notice of the thing, from Aneurin. As it is certain, that the Romans never had a post on the remarkable site of Edinburgh, it is equally obvious, that they never gave it a name, however much conjecture has tortured the expression, and the purpose, of Piolomy (^). 1 he oldest name, that can now be traced up to this commodious rock, is maydyn, to which was added, pleonastically, the English aistle ; and this appellation has been applied to several British fortlets, in North, and South-Britain : We may, from all those circumstances, infer, that the G^tdeni people had a strength, on this site, the scene of so many struggles, at the troublous epochs of the Roman abdication, aiid of the Saxon intrusion (b). The Britons, saith Camden, " called (n) See Camden's Britannia ; Horsley, 36.f ; Gordon's Iter. Scptent. 180 — 83. (i) Wyntown's Chronykil, i. 54. That Cc/iic name certainly preceded the Saxon : For the Castrum Puellarum appears, as its designation, in charters, at the dau'n of record : Now, this is a mere translation of MaicUn Castle, which is itself the mere vulgarism of the May-dyn of the British people. Baxter, who has an ingenious etymon, always at hand, informs us, that the Ma'idtn: 4 B 2 Cattk 55« An A C C O U N T [C\uV.~Eburghsi>ire.. " called it Casiel Myncd Agned, the Scots [Scoto-Saxons] the Maiden's castle, " and the Virgin's castle, of certain young maidens of the royal blood, who " were kept there, in old time." Such were the popular traditions, which this learned antiquary thought it worth his while to adopt. The whole proceeded, probably, from the Maydyn of the British times : Hence, the Maiden castle ; hence, the Qistrum puellarum ; and hence, the fable of the Pictish princesses, who are feigned to have been educated, in a castle, which seems to have never belonged to the Pictish people. The late Lord Hailes, indeed, made it a question of serious inquiry, whether Edinburgh castle was ever known by the name of Castrum puellarum (f). But, Walter Heming ford would have ans,wered that question, in the affirmative {d) : And, the Chartulary of Nevvbotle would have shown him tlie way to the Castrum puellarum [e'). On this question, then. Castle is the Maidun of the British, signifying ingentis CoUis .• The affix rUti is o'jTioiisIy the British ■word, for a castk : And, the research of Bullet has found 3'Lii, in the GauHsli, to si-jnify grand. Yet, the fact, perhaps, does not warrant this exposition. Mai-din, British., or Magli-dun, Gaehr, may, appositely, signify the fort, cr fortified mount, in the plain. And, there is nothing, in the S.ixon, that would apply, with any fitness, to the thing signified. What may be found in the Scandinavian Gothic, upon the point, I pretend not to know ! (c) Scots Mag. 1773, p. 120: There is one answer, in p. 222; and a second, in p. 240. ((/) Historia, i. 98 : After the capture of Roxburgh castle, by Edward i , in 1296, Heraing- ford adds ; " Profectus est, cum exercitu toto, ad Castrum Puellarum, quod Anglice dicitur " Edenslurch." In a prior age, indeed, M. Paris, in giving an account of the English physician,. who was sent, in 1255, to Edinburgh castle, to visit the discontented queen of Alexander in., «ays, •' Cum autem idem magister Reginaldus [the doctor] ad Castrum Puellarum, quod vtdgariter " dicitur Edcr.burc, exposita ad%-entus sui causa et literas cstenderet tarn regis quam rcginx Anglo- " rum, dictam causam testificantes, admissus est benigne.'' Hist. 907. This is a still more carious passage, than the former, from Hemmingford. We thus perceive, that Castrum Puellarum was the learned name of the place, and Edenburc only the imlgar appellation. In a still prior period, we shall immediately find, that Castellum Puellarum was the technical, and diplomatic name of Edinburgh castle, which was one of the five castles, which William, the lion, surrendered to Henry II , in 1174; viz. the castles of Roxburgh, Berwick, and Gadeworthe, Castellum Puellarum, et Castellum de Stryvlyn. Ryni. i. 39 ; Hoveden, 545. And, Fordun, the best of the Scotish historians, in giving an account of the defeat of Guey, the count of Namur, on the burrough-moor, in l.3,?_5, says, he retreated to the site of the ruined " Castrum Puellarum de " Edinburgh." L. xiii. c. 35. U) There is a charter r^f Rsdulphus, the abbot of Holyrood ; giving the monks of Newbotle *' illam particulam terre nostra in feodo de Fetendreich que jacet ex orientale parte vie regie et " publice que ducit a monasterio de Newbotle versus Castrum Puclldrum,; scilicet, mltx parcum " juxta Newbotle et rivulem que dicitur Balnebuth versus aquilonem et inter viam predictam et " terram dictorum monachorum versus orientem.'' Chart. Ncwbot. No. 16. There is no date to this charter : But, it must have been made, as we know, frpra the name of the grantor, about the year 1253.. there .^tct.l.-IisNcimc] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 557 there can no longer be any doubt. The fact is, that the name of the castle was very early applied to the town, and to the monastery below it ; as we might, indeed, learn, from Hemingford, in 1296, and from M.Paris, in 1255 (/). We now perceive, that the earliest name of this metropolis was imposed, by the Gadeni people, in their own significant speech, whose strength it was, even before tlie arrival of Agricola among them, during the firet century. There is still less difliculty in ascertaining, when the Saxon name of the same capital was imposed, by Edwin, the Northumbrian king, who gave his own celebrated appellation to the burgh, on the rock ; whence the town derived its appropriate designation (g). The Saxon name, then, assumed the forms of Edwines-burgh, znd Edenes-burgb, the fort of Ed\v'me(^h). (/) There was a cliarter of David i. wrtnessed, by William, tlie abbot " de Castello Pueilarum." Charletoii's Hist. Whitby, 8 i. " An* 1 154, Malcolmus rex dedit ecclesiam de Travernent canonicis •'■ de Castello Puellarum." Chron. Sanct. Crucis Edin. in Anglia Sacra, i. 161. There is a charter of Malcolm IV. to the monk? of Cambnskenneth, which was dated " apud oppuliim puellarum.'' Chart. Cambus _';4. In the charters of David i., who demised, in 1 153, we may perceive, that he sometimes speaks of thosb objects, by the name of Castrum Puellarum, and, sometimes, by the name oi EJenlurgh. Chart. Newbot. 37-8 ; Chart. Kelso, 8 ; MS. Monast. Scotiae, 106 ; Chart. May, 9 ; Dugd. Monast. ii. 105^. There is a charter of Earl Henry, who died, in 1 152, in which Edinburgh castle is called Caslrum Puellarum. Chart. Kelso, 240. Several of the charters of Malcolm IV., who demised, in i [65, bear to have been granted, at the Castrum Puellarum, at- Cnsiellum Puellarum, at Oppldum Puellarum, and at Edinburg. Chart. Newbot. 159, 175; Chart. Paisley, S; Chart. Cambusken. 54 ; Chart. Aberd. 211; Chart. May, 16; and Chart. Antiq, Bibl. Harl. 11. Of the charters of William, who succeeded his brother, in 1165, few were granted, at Edinburgh ; of those few, most of them aio dated, from Edivhurgh, and scarcely ariy from Castellum Puellarum. Many of the charters of Alexander 11. were dated from Edinburgh castle ; as he resided in it •, And he uses the designation of Castrum Puellarum, generally, and but seldom Edinlurg. See the Chartularies, throughout. Alexander iii., who demised, in 1286, dates his charters, commonly, from Caslrum Puellarum, sometimes Castellum Puellarum ; once, in 1278, he speaks of his residence St Castrum Puellarum de Eelinhurgh ; but, never, as far as appears, by the name of Edinburgh, only. See his charters. It is unnecessary to trace so clear a point any further. It does not ap|;enr, however, that the coins of the Scotish kings bear Castrum Puellarum, or Oppldum Puellarum, as the name of tlie place of mintage. (?) Edwin, the potent king of Nortliumberland, feD a premature sacrifice to civil discord, in 634 A. D. Savill's Fasti, annexed to the " Scriptores Post Bedam." (16) Seethe charters of Scone, by Alexander- 1., and of Holyroodhousr, by David i. Sir Ja. Dahymple's Col. ; and Maitland's Edinburgh. See also the Coins of William, the hon, in. Car- donel's Numismata, pi. i ; " Adam on Edenebu — ." We th-us see, that the name of the. mint- master was Adam ; and that the language of the inscription was Saxon ; the A. S. on, being placed, to denote the Enghsh in : This, then, is a very early specimen of the Saxon speech of Edinburgh. See Caledonia, i. 2^4. Fordun, however, has his own fiction, i. 64 ; and V/yntcwa. has. his conceit, which, comes nearer to the Biilish original. Chronyc. i. 54. The 55^ An account [C'a. V .—Edlnhurghskin The next change of this dignified n.ime was, from the Saxori to ih.^ Gaelic ; from Edzv'ms-burgh to Dun-Edin : And, herein the philologist may perceive the different formations of the Saxon, and the Gaelic ; the name of the Saxon king being prefixed, in the first ; and the name of the same king being annexed, in the last : Nor, is this translation so modern, as superficiality would supnose ; The Register of the priory of St. Andrews, in recording the demise of Edgar, [i 107], says, " mortuus in Dun-Eden et sepultus in Dunfermling (/)." In more recent times, this metropolis has received, from ignorance, and refinement, several names, which betray the unpropitious sources, whence they proceeded. Bolton, in his admirable Hypercritica, when exposing the absurdity of changing proper names, in Latin histories, adds : " In this fine, and mere " schoolish folly, Buchanan is often taken, not without casting his reader into " obscurity :" It was he, who first called the Scotish metropolis, Edina, rather th^n Edinburg-us, which had been more appropriate, though less poetical (k). The charters, we have just seen, cast the clearest lights on the ancient names of Edinburgh ; but, the seals of this city rather obscure the clear, than illustrate \ the dark. There is a very ancient seal, which was engraved, at the expence of the Antiquary Society of London, in the work of Astle, on the Scotish seals (/). Maitland (/) Innes's Crit. Essay, 797 803. In more recent times, indeed, Edinburgh is called, in Gaelic, Dun-monaidh, the hill of the mooi, both in the Highland Tales, and in Bishop Careswell's Transla- tion of the Service of the Church, which was printed, at Edinburgh. [l] The classical name is now Eiiincnsh. See the elegant title page of the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. Lesley, the contemporaiy, and rival of Buchanan, says, indeed: " Cruthnaeus Camelodunura Prin-.ariam Pictorum urbem, et Agnedam, postea Ethinburgum ab " Etho quodam Pictorum rege dictam, cum Puellarum Castro (ubi reg-is et nobilium Pictorum •' filias, dum nuptui darentur, servari et pracceptis ad humanitatem et virtutem informari solebant) " condidit.'"' Edit. Rome, 1578, p. 84. In his curious map, however, Lesley has £i//Hiur^«ra ; But, St. Andrews, he dignifies, as the metropolis. (/) PI ii. No. I : The committee of antiquir.ries was unable to read the legend of this seal. And, the letter-press, in p. 13, by way of exposition, says, that " it is doubtful, if tiie Castrum " Puellarum be not Dumfries, though repeatedly inferred, to be Edinburgh, by our English his- " torians of the thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries." But, we have seen above, from a thousand ■charters, what fitness there was, in this doult of antiquarianism. I was disposed to doubt, whether there were such a seal of Edinburgh, till I received a, letter from Col. Henry Hutton of ihe artillery, who is compiling a Monast'icon Scotia, dated the I jth of December 1 Sol : "I met with a cnrioBS old " seal of Edinburgh, the last time I was in Scotland, appendant to some old pajjers, (I think of " the Ijth century), in the charter room of the city [of Edinburgh]. It has two sides, on one *' of which is the figure of St. Giles, [the guardian saint of the city], with a legend, which has " hitherto baffled all my endeavours to dccypher." I have also tried, in vain, to decypher the same legend. There is the delineation by Sir James Balfour, of the common seal of Edinburgh city, / Stct.U.— Its S!i!jailcit,ariJ Extent.] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 559 Maitland seems to have been the first inquirer, who freed both the history of Edinburgh, and the origin of its name, from the fables, which had involved both, for ages, in fictitious honours (;»)• In the meantime, the shire of Edinburgh was knov/n, both in history, and tradition, by the significant name of Mid-Lothian. The fine country, lying along the Forth, from the Tweed to the Avon, was scarcely known, by the name of Lothian, till the ie?itb century had almost expired (ti). Duiing the reign of David i., Lothian still extended southward to the Tweed (o\ It was, during the subsequent reigns, restricted to the country, lying northward of the Lamermoor. And, in the 13th century, Lothian became divided, by the na- tional policy, into three parts, which were known in the tradition, and recog- nized, in the law of the nation, by the names of East, West, and Mid- Lothian (/>). §11. Of Its Situation, and Extent.'] Mid-Lothian has Linlithgow, on the west, the Forth, on the north, H^'.dington, and a small part of Berwick, on the. East, and Selkirk, Peebles, and Lanerk, on the south. Edinbuighshire, or Mid-Lothian, lies between 55° 39' 30", and 55° 59' 20" north latitude ; and between 2" 52', and 3° 45' 10" west longitude, from Greenwich. The college of Edinburgh, according to astronomical observations, stands in 55* 57' ^y'^ of north latitude, and 3° 12' west longitude of Greenwich (g). Edinburgh- city, in the Biil. Mus, Harl. 4694.. The device is a large castle ; The legend is : " S. Commune " burgi de Edenburgi." One of the earliest maps of Edinburgh is that of James Gordon of Rothemay, durii^g the reign of Charles I. ; which was engraved, by F. de Wit of Amsterdam ; and. he calls the city, civitas Edinodunensis. (m) Mail Hist. Edin. 2-6. (n) Caledonia, i. 259, wherein the meaning of the word Lothian is- investigated.. (0) S'e the charter of Robert I. Robert. Index, 1 5j. '/) 3agimont's Roll; Transact. Antiq. Soc. Edin. 119. {qj Doctor Lind had the goodness to communicate to me the mean result of many observationsi by the astronomers, at Hawkhill observatory, as follo'vs : N. Lat. W.Long, of Greenwich, Hawkhill observatory . . - 55' jS' 2W - - 3° 10' /" The Steeple of St. Giles's church, Edinburgh 55° y/ 38" - - 3" 11' 55" The summit of Arthur's Seat - - 55" 57' ib" ■ ■ 3° 1°' °" There must be some error, in noting the longitude of the summit of Arthur's Seat ; which is some. what westward of Hawkhill ; and must be about 3* to' jo" W. of Greenwich. In Andrew Hart's Bible, which was printed, at Edinburgh, in 1610, there is an cKoct Caliendcr, calculated to the latitude of Edinburgh, which is under 56 degrees. This Callender was calculated by Robert Pont, tire father of Timothy, the topographer, shire ^39 Aif A C C O U N T [Ch.V.—EXniurihsI^ire.- «bire extends from east to west, 38 miles, and from north to south 15 miles. These measurements give asuperficies of 35S square miles, which contain 229,120 English acres (r). And, the number of people, being, in iSoi, 124,124, this population is equal to 34.671 souls to a square mile. The three Lothians have been often surveyed. Timothy Pont finished his map, during the reign cf Charles i. (j-). The three Lothians were again sur- veyed during King William's reign, by John Adair, with less skill, perhaps, and certainly with less utility (/). John Laurie published a valuable map of Mid-Lothian, in 1763. And, in 1773, Andrew, and Mostyn Armstrong, published a six sheet map of the three Lothians, which was reduced, and engraved by Kitchen (ji). And, there is a very useful sketch of this shire pre- fixed to the Agricultural Survey of Mid-Lothian, by George Robertson, in 1795, with a view to its important subject. In propordon, as old notices are relinquished, for new intimations, such surveys become less helpful to the topographer, and less amusive to the reader. § III. Of its natural Objects.'] The area of Edinburghshire may be considered as mountainous. The Pentland hills commence, in Liberton parish, near the centre of the county ; and extend, in a south-west direction, about twelve miles ; stretching beyond the boundary of the shire into Peebles. The Caerketan Craig, which is situated at the northern extremity of the Pentland range, rises above the level of the sea fourteen hundred and fifty feet, amidst other hills of great citjghts (,v). The Logan-house hill, which is situated towards the middle of (r) Oh the large map of Mid-Lothian, in 1763, by Laurie, the superficies of this shire is 358 •quare miles, or 229,120 statute acres. On the map of the Lothians, by Armstrong, it is 337 square miles, or 241, •280 statute acres. On Arrowsmith's map of Scotland, from the Engineers Survey, this shire contains 358 square miles, or 229,120 statute acres, which I have adopted, as most accurate. (i) His map of Lothian, and Linlithgow, is No. 9. of Blaeu's yftlas Scotia ; and is of consider- able value. (t) Tlve Surveys of Adair were engraved by R. Cooper. (u) The latitudes, and longitudes of this map, were supplied, by that excellent mathematician, the Reverend Alexander Dryce of Kirknevvton. (x) The Pentland hills of the northern range rise, above the sea-level, according to Laurie's map of Mid-Lothian, to the following elevations : Lecp hill - _ . Ij5QO ffet- A nameless hill - - J»3J0 feel. Caerketan hill - . - 1,450 A nameless liill .''■ - 1,340 Castle ]aw - - . 1,390 Craigintarrie - - 1,210 the / -Sect.Ul.—ItniaturalOl'jects.-] Of NO RT H-B R I T A I N. S^t the same range, and is the highest of the Pentland hills, has been found, by the most accurate observations, to be seventeen hundred feet above the level of the sea, at Leith ; and is surrounded by other hills of great heights (y). The Spital hill, which is the most southerly of the Pentland range, rises amid other hills to a great elevation (z). The Pentland hills, in Glencross parish, like the other eminences of that mountainous tract, consist of diflerent sorts of whinstone, and of other lapideous strata, which are commonly termed primitive rocks. Next to the Pentland mountains, the Moorfoot hills are the most conspicuous ranges. From Coatlaw, standing on the west side of Morfoot water, the most northerly range stretches east-north-east, about ten miles, having Tweedale, on the west ; and terminates, in Cowberry hill, near the source of the Gala •water («), The other range also branches off, from Coatlaw, on the western point ; and extends, with a wider spread, than the fcimer, about ten miles, in a south-east direction, over the extensive country, which is drained by the Harlot, aud Luggate, waters {/?). These two ranges of the Moorfoot heights may be regarded, as two sides of a large triangle, having the river Gala for its base, on the east. The northern range of the Moorfoot hills cuts off, as it were, from Edinburghshire, the parishes of Heriot, and Stow, which form the south- east corner of this county. Heriot, and Stow, which constitute a sort of district by themselves, are watered by the Heriot, and Gala, streams : They are studded, irregularly, by some round hills, which, however, do not form any regular range (f). In Ratho parish, there is a'small congeries of hills, which run, from {y) The Pentland hills of the middle raii^e rise abo?e the sea-level, according to Laurie'* map, to the following elevations ; A nameless hill - 1, 600 feet. Kipps hill - 1,420 feet Carnethie - 1,500 Black hiU West - 1,360 Elack hill East - J>55° Hare hill - 1.33 = {%) The Pentland hills of the southern range rise above the sea-level, according to Laurie'f niap, to the following elevations : The Spitalhill to - - 1,360 feet. Three nameless hills, in the south part of the range, to 1,3'jo, 1,380, 1,310 feet. (a) Coatlaw, tl.e most westerly of those mountains, rises to the height of I, -680 feet, above the level of the sea : There are other hills, among the Moorfoot eminences, which rise above the same level to the cifferent elevations of 1,500, !,43o, 1,430, 1,400, 1,390, 1,360, and 1,320 feet. Laurie's map of Mid-Lothian, [i] Blackhope Scares, which is the highest hill, in this range, rises 1,850 feet, above the level of the sea ; The other hills, in this range, ascend to the various elevations of 1.6S0, 1,660, 1,630, 1,600, i,5&, 1,540, i,5»o, 1,470, and 1,410 feet, above the same level. Id. {c) Agricult. Survey, 18. Vol. II. 4. C ' north SSt An A C C O U N T [Ch.V. —EMnliurghilure. north foibuth, about a mile and a half; and which are called Piatt hlHs, from two hamlets, that are situated on tAvo of those mountainets (J). Through the parish of Corstorphin, run the hills of this name, in a curving direction, from south-east to north-west, for an extent of two miles, and rise to an elevation of four hundred and seventy-four feet above the level of the sea. The Corstorphin llils could hardly have gained the appellation of mounts, if they had not been, in a manner, insulated, in the midst of a rich plain, which is several miles in extent, whereia they rise four hundred and seventy-four feet above the level of the sea ; and exhibit several indentations along their summits, which make them a very con- spicuous object. Between Dalmahoy, and the liver Leith, on the south, there are three hills, in a line, which are called Dalmahoy Craigs (? ). On the summit of the hill of Ravel rig, there seem to be a ring cmnp, and at the base of it, an encamp- ment of a square form, which is indicative of a Roman work (/;. Between the parislies of Crichton, and Cranston, on the east, and Cockpen, and Dalkeith, on the west, there is a continued ridge of hill, which stretches nearly six niilesj from south to north ; and which does not much obstruct the road, from Edin- burgh to Coldstream, that crosses its centre (4'). Arthur's Seat, and Salisbury Craigs, exhibit a wild, and romantic scene of vast precipices, and broken rocks, which, from some points, seem to overhang the lower suburbs of Edinburgh (h). In any other situation, than the singular site of Edinburgh, the Calton-hdl, which has scarcely been noticed by tourists, would be considered, as an eminence of considerable height, as a rock of uncommon appearance, that supplies a walk of very diversified views. Edinburghshire is undoubtedly well watered. The Forth, which bounds it, on the north, communicates to this county many advantages of navigation, of food, and of fertilization. After the Forth, the Esk may be said ro be the chief river, which is composed of two streams, that unite their kindred waters, below Dalkeith, and glide in a deep channel, into the Forth, at Inveresk : The Esk IS swelled by the waters of many streams, from the Pentland hills, particularly, by the Clencross water, near Achindinny ; and, after a various course of ((/) The Piatt hills rise six hundred feet above the level of the sea. {e) The southmost is 680 feet, and the next is 660 feet, above the sea. (/) Armstrong's map ; Stat. Acco. of Currie, v. 5. p. 326. {g) The sketch of the county, in the AgricUlt. Survey. That ridge is, in different places, t,<,Oi 5^0, 6oOj and 680, above the sea-level. {h) Pennant's Tour, ^^ : Arthur's Seat rises 790 feet above the sea-level ; Salisbury Craigs 550 leet; and the Calton bill 320 feet. Laurie's map. two- ■Sect.ni.—ffs natural objects.] Of N R T H - B RI T A I N. 5% two-and-twenty miles, contributes, by its junction, to form " the murmur-. « ing Esk." Several streamlets, which flow from Cairn-edge, a hilly range, that separates Peebles from Edinburgh, form the commodious river Leith, which flows in a hollow channel, between well wooded banks. It afterwards receives the Beve- law burn, with some smaller rivulets : And, coursing in a north-east direction two-and-twenty miles, it glides into the Forth, where its issue, which was of old called Inverleith, forms the port of Leith (/). Amon river, which rises, in Lanerkshire, and runs through the southern corner of Linlithgowshire, first waters Edinburghshire, where it is joined by the Breich-Burn : The Amon, from this junction, forms the boundary, between the shires of LinHthgow, and Edinburgh, till it falls into the Forth, at Cramond, the Caer-amon of the Bri- tons, the Ahiterva of the Romans ; except, indeed, for the course of two miles, within the parish of Mid-Calder, where the county of Edinburgh projects a mile to the westward of it. The Gala water rises in the Moorfoot range : It is soon enlarged by the greater volume of Heriot stream, when both take the name of the Gala : It is joined, in its course, by Luggate water, with several streamlets, which drain the valley, through which it glides : The Gala now pursues its southerly direction, for ten miles, when it enters Selkirkshire, and, after a meandering course, mixes its waters v/ith the Tweed, which peoples it with the finny tribes. Such are the streams, which ornament, and benefit Edinburgh- shire : Yet, do they not furnish an abundant fishery, either for foreign traffic, or domestic use. Nor, are there any lakes, in this shire, which, for their size, or usefulness, or embellishment, merit much mention. This county abounds with minerals, and fossils. Beds of pit-coal stretch across the county, from Carlops to Musselburgh, from south-west, to north- east, fifteen miles in length, and eight in breadth. This valuable fuel has been known, and used, here, since the happy times of Alexander ii., if not earlier. There are, at present, raised yearly about a hundred and eighty thousand tons, of the value of thirty-nine thousand pounds. Limestone, equally, abounds, in Edinburghshire, though it lies nearer to the hills. There are probably made, in every year, sixteen hundred thousand bushels, which are worth ten thousand ((■) This is the most useful river of any, in Edinburghshire, perhaps, in Scotland : In the courss of ten miles, it dilves 14 corn mills, 13 barley mills, 20 flour mills, 7 saw mills, 5 fulling mills, 5 snufF mills, 4 paper mills, 2 lint mills, and 3 leather mills. Stat. Acco. xix. p. 590. The rent of some of those mills, which are in the vicinity ^of the metropolis, is upwards of^^io Sterling per foot of water-fall. And, it forms, at its confluence, the commercial port of Edinburgh. 4 C 2 pounds. 5^4 An A C C O U N T [Ch.V.-S^ldnrrUjtre.^ pounds. Tliere is, in this shire, great plenty of freestone, and of good quality. Granite, and whinstone, are found in every parish. In Pennycuik, there ai'e found millstones, marble, and petrifactions. The annual value of all those does . not surpass six thousand pounds. Ii'onstone abounds ; and copper exists. What has been found of marl is sufficient to show, that more mighr be discovered, in this county, by diligent search (;?•). A copper mine was laid cpen, in 1754, at Lumphoy, on Leith water, six miles south-west of Edinburgh (/). The mineral waters of this shire contribute to preserve, or to restore, the health of the inhabitants. St. Bernard's Well, on the rocky margin of the Leith water, has been recently praised, for its good qualities, perhaps equal ta Its real value. In Cramond parish, there is a mineral spring, which is called' the JVell of Spa, and has been found beneficial, in scorbutic complaints {m). la Mid-Calder parish, there are sulphureous waters, which have been experienced,. like those of Harrowgate, to be beneficial, in complaints of scrophula, and gravel. In the more elevated parish of Pennycuick, there are several chalybeate ^ springs, which are supposed, by the common people, to have cured them of many maladies. Two miles, southward, of Edinburgh, is St. Catherine's, or" the oily well, which engaged the protection of King James ; and is said to have- cured cutaneous and other disorders of the people, " though plunged in ilis^ " and exercised in cares." § IV. Of its Anf'iquities.~\ The natural objects, which have just been men- tioned, maybe deemed some of its earliest antiquities. But, it is the colonization of the area of this shire, by the progressive settlements of the Britons, the. Romans, the Saxons, and the Scoto-Irish, with the languages, which they left, in its topography, that ought to be considered, as the most interesting of. its antiquities ; because they are the most instructive. The Ottadini, and Gadeni people, the British descendants of the first colonists, enjoyed their original land, during the second century of our common era ; as we know, from Ptolomy, and Richard (ji) : And, their language, as it appears, in the maps of this shire, is a satisfactory proof of their settlement, and genealogy (0). , The Romans seem not to have left, in the topography of Mid-Lothian, any speci- mens • (I) Stat. Acco. X. 429 ; xv. 437 ; xviii. 371 : Agricult. Survey, 2^-6. (/) Scots Mag. 1754, 450. (»0 Wood's History of Cramond, 115. (n) Caled )nia, i. ^8-59. (0) Those British people left in the names of the waters, within Mid-Lothian, indubitable traces •f their significant speech: There are, as we, have seen, the Forth, the Badotria of Tacitus, the Amon, the Esk, the Leitb, the Breicb, the Goie, and the rivulet Gogar : In the appellation - — Sict. IV. ~mAnt!jmtks.:i Op NORTH- BR IT A IN. S^If- mens of their language, whatever remains they may have left of their roads, and encampments, their baths, and sepulchres. Soon after their abdication, the Anglo-Saxons intruded into Mid-Lothian, though in fewer numbers, than settled in Berwick, and in Hadington ; as we may infer, from the smaller number of the names, which have been imposed by them in this shire, than in either of those counties (f). The Scoto-Irish came in, from the west, at length, upon the Briiish, perhaps, and upon the Anglo-Saxon settlers, in Mid-Lothian. As we proceed, westward, from the Tweed, along the Forth, through the shires of Berwick, and Hadington, and Edinburgh, we see the Gaelic names, gradually increase, ia numbers {q). The Celtic names appear to be, in this shire, about one-fourth of the An^lo-Saxon ; owing probably to the superinduction of the English names, both upon the Gaelic, and the Anglo-Saxon names proper : But, the English appellations are not fit objects of this etymological inquiry ; as they may be said, to have been applied to their several localities, within time of memory. The Gaelic names were imposed, partly, after 843 a. d., the commencement of the Scotish period ; but more, perhaps, after Lothian had been ceded, in 1020 A. D. to the Scotish king. In this manner, then, are tiie facts of topo- graphy, usefully, brought in, to support the feeble intimations of dubious history, in exclusion of traditional fictions. Edinburghshire does not abound in the stone monuments of the earliest' people. In Kirknewlon parish, however, there are still appearances of druidical of places, may be equally traced to the Celtic speech : Cramond, Cockpen, Caerbarrin, [Carberry], Dreg-horn, Dalkeith, Inch-Keith, Kail, Nidref, [Nidderie], Pendreich, Roslinj /r«V-hill, Lin-i'oot, Zm-house water, and others, might be instanced, to show, how the English adjuncts have been engrafted on British roots. ■ (p) The Anglo-Saxon names of places appear to decrease in numbers, as we proceed towards the north, and west, where the Scoto-Irish begin to prevail : In the south, and south-east, may be seen the Anglo-Saxon, Laiv, Rtgg, Dod, Shiel, Lee, Dean, Hope, Ham, Burgh, IVic, Shaw, Ey, Cleugh, Holm, Threap, and Chester : There are a few instances of Saxon words, in single namej ; as Sioiv, Boile, in Newbotle, Wade, or Weid, in Les-wade, Thwait, in Morthwait, [Morphet]. But, there is no example of Fell; nor any intimation, that a Scandinavian people ever resided, in Edinburghshire. {q The most obvious Gaelic names are : Achineorlh, j4chenlech-vii\h, ylchinhound-h\\\, Achiigamel, Alkrmore-KiW, Achendeniiy, Achenoul, Badds, Balgreen, Badlieth, Baltrnoe, BeUevny, Brairl, Catcuin, Calder, Crossaimit, Carnethie-\i^, Cairnie, Ca/Vn-hill, Craig, Craigentarrie, Curry, Dairy, Drum. sheugh, Dalmahoy, Daliuohie, [Dalhousie], Drum, Dnimsben, Drumdrynan, Drumbraiden, Garvald, Cflencross, Inveresk, Inch, Inwrhith ,KilUn-\i7iXftr, KiUeith, Lumfhoy, Moredun, Po'w-hmn, Phantassie, Raiho, Torphichen-hiW, Torquehan, Torsonce, Tipperlin, Torphin, Torlreeh, Kipps, IVymct, [Wolraet]. The Celtic Pol, or Pow, appears only in Poio-h\jia, /'tZ-beth, and PcJ.'-toii : But, there are not^ In this shire, any instance of either Aid, or Gil. circles.- 566 An A C C O U N T [Ch. V.—Eiinburghshh-e. circles'(r). On Heriot-town hill, there is a circle, consisting of high stones, and measuring seventy, or eighty feet, in diameter {s). Such are the faint memorials of the worship, which the first settlers olfered to the Deity. There are many cairns, in this shire, which may be equally deemed the funereal monuments of the pristine inhabitants. In Borthwick parish, on the lands of Currie, there are several cairns, the cemeteries of the earliest times [t). On the grounds of Comiston, in Collington parish, there are two very large conical cairns, wherein human bones have been found, with fragments of ancient armour. Not far from those curious remains, stands a massy block of whin- stone, which is called the C«/-stane j and which is seven feet high above the ground, and more than four feet below it (u) : All those intimations denote the site of an early conflict, as indeed the remains of an ancient encampment evince. In Mid-Calder parish, there are several mounds of earth, which appear to be the repositories of the dead ; and which are knov/n, in the southern parts of cur island, by the appropriate name of barrows (x). In the vicinity of Newbotle abbey, there was of old a large tumulus, which was composed of earth, of a conical figure, 30 feet high, and 90 feet diameter, at the base ; and which was surrounded by a circle of stones : This ban-ow, which had a fir-tree growing on its summit, was removed, when Newbotle house was rebuilt. Upon opening this tumulus, there was found a stone coffin, near seven feet long, that con- tained a human skull, which was presented to the Antiquarian Society of Edin- burgh, in April 1782 (y). In August 1754, a farmer, ploughing his field, at Rcslin, turned up the cover of a stone coffin, about nine feet long, which contained the bones of a human body. The bones were much decayed, except the skull, and teeth, which were sound, and large (s). This must have been the grave of some British warrior, rather than the coffin of one of the chiefs, who fell, in the battles of Roslin, during the year 1303. In Edinburghshire, there remain also various specimens of the military art of the earliest people. In Pennycuick parish, near the tenth mile-stone, from Edinburgh, on the Linton road, is an oval camp, on an eminence, which (r) Stat. Acco. ix. 415. U) lb. xvi. 57. (/) lb. xiii. 635. Below the tumuli, and even around them, there have been dug up earthfn pots, which were full of half-burnt bones, and which were each covered, by a flat stone : The pots \srere of coarse, but curious workmanship ; and were ornamented with various figures. lb. 6^6. (u) lb. xix. 591 : And Mait. Ldin. jo8 ; The name is obviously derived, from the British CaJ) the Gaelic Calh, signifying a battle ; and cat-stane means the Im/l/e-slone. («) Stat. Acco. xiv. 371. (j-) Account of that Society, 95. (z) Scots Mag. 1754, 404, measures, -S<:a.lV.~IisJnt!qii!f!es.] Of N O R T K - B R IT A I N. 507 measures, within, eighty-four, by sixty-seven yards ; inclosing a number of tumuh', that are each eleven yards in diameter. It is encompassed, by two ditches, each four yards wide, with a mound of six yards between them ; having three entrances : /\nd, it is called, by the tradition of the country, tbs Castle. There is a similar encampment, on the bank of Harkenburn, within the woods of Pennycuick (rt). In Borthwick parish, on the farm of Cat- cune, there is a field, which has, immemorially, been called the Chesters, in the middle whereof there is an oval encampment, measuring about half an acre. In the midst of this oval, is an immense round whinstone, which labour has not yet been able to rem.ove. And, a hundred yards distant from it, are several cairns, the sepulchral monuments of the warriors, who had defended the Cat-cime, the battle-hillock, as the Celtic name imports {b). In Crichton parish, at Longfaugh, there are the remains of a camp, having a circular form, which may still be traced, on a rising ground. In the neighbourhood of this ancient strength, there have been, recently, dug up many bones, the only rests of the brave men, who were its best defence {c). In Heriot parish, on Midhill- head, there may still be seen three large rings, or deep ditches, of about a hundred paces diameter, the obvious security of the earliest people (). Here, Mary Stewart, visited ;>'nrton. her unworthy chancellor; and conferred several favouiS on l;;m fv). Ii^ t!ie subsequent century, this barony was acquired, by the Smt:,, a milder race. On the ancient site, Anne, the Duchess of Buccleugh, and Monmouth, built the present house, in imitation of the palace of Loo, but on a smaller scale (r). In the parish of Inveresk, below, is Pinkie house, whicli was b'ailt, by Alexander Seton, the chancellor, who was created Lord Fyvie, in 1591, Earl of Dunfermlin, in 1605 ; and who died, in 1622. In Cranston parish, was of old Consland castle, which was burnt by the regent Somerset ^s). In Currie pariah, on the estate of Malenie, is Lennox tower, where the Lennox family never lived (/). On the Gore water, in Borthwick parish, is the ruin of a strong house, which is called Catcune castle, near the memorable site of the Gadeni town, the scene of many a conflict {li). Upon the Upper Tyne, in Edinburghshire, is the ruin of Locherwart castle, the ancient seat of the Hays, the progenitors of the Marquis of Tweedale. There are the ruins of Fala tower, standing on the northern edge of Fala moss, within the eastern limit of Edinburghshire. Luggate castle may be seen, in its ruins, on Luggate water, in the eastern division of Edinburghshire. In the western, stood Corstorphin castle, the ancient seat of the Foresters of Corstorphin {x). Marchiston tower, near Edinburgh, is often mentioned, with fond recollection, as the residence of Napier, who invented the hgaritJms ; and who dedicated ■ also. And he in especiall welcomed th Erie of Surrey varey hertly. — Then the quene and he went asyd, and commoned togeder by long space. She held good manere, and he bare heded during the tym, and many courteysyes passed. Incontynent was the board sett and served. They wasched their haunds in humble reverences, and after, sett them doune togeder, vvher many good devyses war rehcrscd — After the soupper they wasched ageyn, with the reverences : Mynstrells begonne to bloue, wher daunced the quene, accompayned of my lady of Surrey. This doon, the kyng tuke licence of hyr, for yt was latte, and he went to hys bed at Edinborg, varey well countent of so fayr mctting, and that hee had found the fayr company togader. Lei. Col. iv 282. (/>) " On Wednesday the xiiii of September [1548], my lord's grace, saith Patten, ridying " back, eastward, to divers places, took Da-kyth, in his way, where a howse of George Douglasses « dothstande: And comyng sumwhat nere it, he sent Soomerset liis herald to knowe, whom kept " it, and whether the kepers woold holde it,' or yield it to his grace : Answere was made, that " there was a Ix parsons within, whoom their maister lying thereat, the Saturday at night, after '« the batel, dyd will, that they, thehou>, and all that was in it, shoulde be at my lordes graces " commandment, and pleafure.'' (j) Randolph's Correspondence, in the Paper Office. (r) Stat. Acco. xii. 25-6. (,j lb. ix. 281. . (/) lb. xiii. 326. (a) i' everend J. Clu ie's MS. Account. (x) In Font's map of Lothian, it is represented, as a large pile. Blaeu's Atlas Scotis, No. 9. many 574 An A C C O U N T [Ch.V.—EJwlurghsklrt.- many of his after thoughts to " musing meditation," on the Jpocalipse (y). But, it is ill vain, to enlarge the list of such antiquities, to which chronology cannot attach, and by which architecture cannot be enlightened. It is apparent, that Mid-Lothian, 1) ing at so great a distance, from the hostile confines, on the south, and having the shelter of the Lamernioor, and of other ridges, did not contain the number of bjsUl houses, which we have seen, in the border shires of Roxburgh, and of Berwick. § V. Gf its Establishment, as a Shire."} It Is more than probable, that ?.'Tid- Lothlan was placed under the salutary regimen of a sheriff, as early as the epoch of the Scoto-Saxon period, as early, indeed, as the introduction of the Scoto- Saxon laws. Under David i., there was a sheriff here, though his extent of jurisdiction is not very apparent (s). Under Malcolm i v., and William, the lion, the sheriff of Edinburgh appears more definitely (a). Under Alexander ii,, John de Vallibus was sheriff of Edinburgh (^b^. In 1271, Sir William Sinclair of Roslin was appointed sheriff of Edinburghshire, for life ; and he is supposed to have lived till 1300(f). There is reason to believe, that Edinburghshire, during those time^ extended over Hadington, on the east, and over Linlithgow, on the west (d). When Edward i. endeavoured to settle the government of Scotland, in 1305, he appointed Ive de Adeburgh the sheriff of Edinburgh, (y) There is a view of Merchiston tower, in Grose's Antiq. I. 62. (2) In David's charter to the canons of Holyrood, in Maitland's Hist, Edia. 145, Norman, the ihertff', is a witness. {a) In a charter of Malcolm iv , Galfrid, whom he call', " vlcecomes mens de CmteUo PtteUarum," is mentioned, as a perambulator, with other sheriffs of the neighbouring shires. Chart. Newbot. 1 75. The Castellum Puellarum was here put, for the town ; and the town had not yet obtained the privilege of having its own sheriff. Henry de Brade was sheriff of Edinburgh, under William, the lion. lb. 23-24. He was mentioned, as sheriff of Edinburghshire, about the year 1300. Craw- ford's MS. Gleanings, from the Records, 24. {b) lb. 130 ; Niebet's Heraldry, 250, of the second scries. {/■) Chart. Diinfcrm ; Crawford's Peer. 381 ; Dougl Peer. 550. On the yth of May 1278, William de Sinclair, then sheriff of Edinburghshire, was present in the king's chamber, with several respectable barons, within the Castrum Puellarum, when a resignation of the lands of Bethwalduf was made into the king's hands. MS Monast. ScQti!ishmeni,asaSh;re.'\ Of NO RT H- B R I T A I N. 57; Hadington, and Linlithgow (e). When Randolph surprized the castle of Edinburgh, in 1313, Peter Luband was captain of the ancient fortalice, and sheriff of Edinburghshire, under the English king (/). In June 1334, Edward Baliol assigned to Edward 111. the town, the castle, and county of Edinburgh, with the constabularies of Linlithgow, and Hadington {g). Edward, thereupon, appointed John de Kingston, the keeper of the castle, and sheriif of Edinburgh- shire : But, such trusts, he did not long execute. In 1335, Edward appointed John de Strivelin the sheriff of Edinburghshire, and the keeper of the castle (/;), In 1337, Sir Andrew Moray, the guardian, besieged Edinburgh castle ; and Lo- thian having submitted to his power, the guardian appointed Laurence Preston, the sheriff of Lothian ; and the sheriffdom was wasted by Preston's efforts to maintain his own authority, and the quiet of his shire, against theEnglish(i). At the epoch of the restoration of David 11., the sheriffdom of Edinburgh continued to extend over the constabularies of Hadington, on the east, and of Linlithgow, on the west {k). During the latter part of the reign of David 11., Symon de Preston was sheriff of Edinburghshire (/). Adam Forrester of v. orgtorphin was sheriff of Edinburgh- shire, and of Lothian, in 1 382, during the reign of Robert 11. (?«). Robert iii. granted to William Lindsay of the Byres, during his life, the offices of sheriff of Edinburgh, and constable of Hadington («). In 1435, Sir Henry Preston {e) Ryley's Placita, 504. (/) Leland's Collect, ii. 546 ; Barbour, 205 : Lcland miscalls the slierifF, indeed, Leland ; Lord Hailes has adopted into his Amials, ii. 38, the name of Lelaiid, for Luband. His real name was Luband ; as we may learn from the record, as given by Ryley's Placita, 505. He was captain of Linlithgow castle, in 1305 ; while a small district, only, was then subject to the English. Robert Bruce granted to Robert Lauder the lands of Colden, within the barony of Dalkeith, which were of Ptter Luband, knight, late convicted of treason against the king. Roberts. Index, 7. Robert i. granted Garmylton Dunning to Alexander Stewart, which be- longed to Peter Luband, knight. Id. Robert i. granted to Alexander Stewart the lands of Fischerflatis, wiiich were of Peter Luband, knight. Id. (g) Rym- iv. (yi^. (h) Ayloffe's Cal. 161-2. He was again appointed to the same trusts, in 1336. lb. 1C9, (() Fordun, xiii. 41. {i) In a charter of David, the son of Walter, the laird of Kinneil, dated the 6th of April JJ362, this barony is declaied to be, in constabulario de Linlithgow, infra vicecomitatum de Edin- burgh. Chart. Glasgow, 359. In David ii.'s confirmation of that charter, the same terms of description are used. lb. 363. (/) In 1366, Symon de Preston, the sheriff of Edinburgh, witnessed a deed of Malcolm de Fawside. Roberts. Index. 79. On the 23d of February 1368-9, Symon de Preston of Gorton, [Goverton of o'd], " tunc temporis vicecomes de Laudonis," witnessed a charter of David ii, lb. 64. David 11. was restored, in 1557, and demised, in 1371. (m) Chart. Aberdeen, 383—6, («) Pvoberts, Index, 142. He died, in 14 13-14. \ of 576 As A C C O U N T [Ch. W.—Edinburghjyin.. of Craigmiller was the sheriff of Edinburghshire, and provost of the city, under James i. (o). As early as the reign of James in., it became the practice, for the sheriffs of Edinburgh, to attend the meetings of parliament (/>). They owed that attendance to the parhament, as the highest courr. During the treasonous year 1482, Alexander Hepburn, the sheriff of Edinburghshire, appeared before the parliament, to answer, for the erroneous execution of a precept, from the k'mg's chapel, [the chancery] : And, the Lords found, that being informally executed, the return ought to be set aside (f ). In July 1488, Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, who had contributed, by his guilty enterprize, to the accession of the infant James iv., was nominated sheriff of Edinburghshire, in fee, and heritage (r) : And, he died, in 1508. He was succeeded, by his son, aidam, who obtained a coufirmation of his hereditary oirices ; which, however, did not comprehend the sheriffship of Linlithgow, though his patent did extend to Hadington, and Berwick (j). Adam died, in 151 3, with James i v., on Floddon-field. His son, Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, while yet an infant, succeeded him, as sheriff of Edinburghshire; and died, in September 1556 (^). He was succeeded, by his son, the notorious James, Earl Bothwell, who was served heir to his estates, and offices, on the 3d of November 1556(7/). James, Earl of Bothwell, as sheriff of Edinburgh, opened the parliament, on the zgih November 1558, with the marschal, and constable, of Scotland, which had now become the form(x). James, Earl Bothwell, was one of the commissioners, who opened the parliament, on the 14th of April 1567 (j). It was, in this pailiamenf, which restored so many persons, and confirmed so many rights, that confirmed the estates, and offices of the Earl of Bothwell {-). He forfeited, soon after, all those estates, and offices, by a singular fortune^ which acquitted him of crime, (a) Macfarlaiie's MS. Collections. {p) Pari. Rec. 273. {q) lb. 2S3. Hepburn of Wliitsun continued, for some turbulent years, to be the iheriff of Edinburghshire; as we may see, in the Pari. Rec. 283 — 301. (r) lb. 2i!i9' — 97' ^" ^S°%' '^"^ Earl of Bothwell was sheriff of Lothian, and constable of Hadington ; but, Hamilton of Kincavel was then sheriff of Linlithgow. Sir James Balfour'* Piacticks, 16. When the Earl of Bothwell was made sheriff of Lothian, in fee, his grant, and power, seems not to have extended to Linlithgow. (j) Privy Seal Rec. Lib. fo. 151 : Under the Bothwells, Henry Napcr, James Logan of Restal- rig, ai d others, acted as sh: riff-deputes. Pari. Rec. (/) Pari. Rec. 6S9 ; Lord Haile's Rem. on the Hist. Scotland, 173. («) See the late Lord Haile's Rem. on the Hist, of Scotland, 173-4. (.x) Far'. Rec. J29 : Mary Stewart, we may remember, had been married to Francis, the dauphia of Francp, on the 24th of April 1558 ; and her mother, Mary, acted, as regent of Scotland. y) lb. 749 : But, he is not called dtriff, in the Record. {») lb. 754. when -^t<:i.V.—ltsEstalllshment,asaShire.'] Op N RT H -E R IT A I N. 5)^ when he was formally tried ; yet, found him guilty, when he was, a second time, irregularly accused. Bothwell's successor, as sheriff of Edinburgh, is not distinctly known. John Pvlarjoribanks, the shciiff-dcputc, with the deputies of the constable, and marshal, opened the parliament, on the 17th of November 1569 ( j^4,ooo : But, for all his claims, he was allowed only ^^3,400. The barony of Ratho came into the possession of the Steivart of Scotland, when he married Margery, the daughter of Robert Bruce, who gave it, with her, in marriage. When Robert n., the son of that marriage, ascended the throne, in 1371, Ratho, and the whole lands of the Stewart, being formed into a regality, were given as the appanage of his son, and heir, as Stewart. In December 1404, Robert iii., granted to his son James, the Sfezvart, the barony of Ratho, and all the other estates of the Stewart of Scotland, which were now formed into a royal jurisdiction (/). When the sheriffdom of Renfrew was settled, by dismembering Lanerkshire, the barony of Ratho was disjoined from Lothian, and annexed to Renfrewshire.- The knights of St. John of Jerusalem enjoyed a regal, jurisdiction over their barony of Ballentrodo, in Mid-Lothian ; which was comprehended in their (e) Roberts. Index, 4.0-65-86-88. (/) Dougl Peer. 49.2, Cf) Pari. Rec. 76:3. (/!)) Inquisil. Special, from tlie Rec. (i) Dougl. Peer. 174, quotes the churter, in Lord Dalhousie's Archives: But, the peerage writer forgot to mention, by whom the carl was appointed. He was probably nominated by the Duchess of Monmouth, On the 22d of November 1687, the Dachess of Monmouth, saitli Fountaiiihall, Decisions, i. 481, sent a letter to the nrivy council, to put out one Anderson, who had set up a meeting-house, within hi-r burgh of regality of Dalkeith ; which the chancellor directed j threat ning the preacher, with prison. (.l)Doiigl. Peer. T04. [!) See the charter, in Carmichael's Tract3> 103. regalk]/:.- 58* An A C C O U N T ICh.V. —EJwiurghjbirf.. regality of Torphichen. When the knights of St. John had, by the Reforma- tion, been converted into temporal lords, both the barony, and the regality, became invested in them, as lords of parliament (m). The Knights Templars had also a jurisdiction over their lands, within Edinburghshire. This jurisdic- tion seems to have been acquired, by the family of Primrose : And, in June 1651, James, the son of David Primrose, was served heir to his father, in the Templars' lands of Cramond Regis ; and also in the hereditary office of baillie of the Templars lands, within this ample shire (n). The archbishop of St. Andrews had a regality over his extensive estates in this shire, which he executed, by a baillie, as we have already seen, who sold his office. Before the Reformation, the abbots of Kelso had a jurisdiction over their barony of Dudingston ; which they carried into effect, by a baillie of regahty (0). Over the barony of Preston-hall, there was a regality, which the Duchess of Gordon claimed, in 1747 ; and for which she was paid £2^ : 9 : 10. Sterling. For Primrose regality, over the lands of Carington, Lord Dalmeny was allowed ^loi : 13 : 7. Sterling. In 1747, Sir Robert Dickson claimed a regality over the lands of Carberry ; but, his pretensions were not sustained. In May 1 542, James v. granted to Nicol de Ramsay of Dalwolsie a power of justiciary over his lands of Dalwolsie, and Carrlngton, in Edinburghshire, and Foulden, in Berwickshire : But, this power seems to have expired with himself, in 1554 (/>). In November 1362, David 11. granted to John de Edmonstoun, during his life, the office of coroner, in Edinburghshire {q). In the subsequent century, the provost of Edinburgh was both sheriff, and coroner, of the town, as we have already seen. In addition to all those privileged authorities, there existed, from the early reign of Malcolm iv., a justiciary of Lothian, who exercised a much greater power than the sheriff of Lothian ; and who must have restrained his subordinate jurisdiction. Of old, the power of the diocesan bishop of St. Andrews, both ecclesiastical, and baronial, must have often embarrassed the sherifl'. The authorities of the diocesan ceased, when the Reformation began. In February 1563, during the administration of Murray, was instituted the commissary court of Edinburgh, in place of the bishop's officials, with a double jurisdiction ; ordinary, and universal : Its ordinary powers are exercised over its own limits ; fm) Iivquisk. Spec, under 1618, from the Rec. Lord Torphican was paid for his jurisdiction, i"i747> .^'34= i^'-<5. (n) Inquisit. Speciales, from the Record. (0) Chart. Kelso, 544. (/>) Dougl. Peer. 1)2. (y) Roberts. Index, 73, but. 5<:c\..Vl.~Its civil Hillary. -^ Of N RTH -B R I T A I N. 1533 but, it is also the general consistorial court of Scotland (;-). It is under this universal power, perhaps, that Edinburgh is deemed the communis patria of Scots- men when abroad ; whence every prudent Scotsman, saith President Stair, ought to have a resident procurator [s) : But, the College of Justice is the king's cori' sistorial court of supreme jurisdiction. Such, then, were the peculiar authorities, which either limited the power, or obstructed the proceedings of the sheriff, within this shire (/). The final abolition of all those hereditary_ jurisdictions, was one. of the happiest events, in the diversified annals of Mid-Lothian. § VI. Of its Civil History.'^ Next to the colonization of Mid-Lothian, by successive settlers, of different lineages, and dissimilar tongues, tlte objects most worthy of a rational curiosity are, the castle, and the city of Edinburgh (u), The- castle, as we may learn, from its Celtic name of Mai-dyny was a fortlet of the British Gadeni, during the earliest times. As a strength of the original people, it may have existed a thousand years, before the Northumbrian Edwin repaired its- defences, and gave it his name {x) , It was probably relinquished, during the reiga of the Scotlsh Indulph iy). It was resigned to Malcolm 11., by Earl Eadulph, in 1020 A. D. (z). In this castle, died the worthy Margaret, the widowed consort . of Malcolm flanmore, ui November 1093 ('^)' And, on the 8th of January 1106-7, ^'^ Dun-Eden, died Edgar, their son, after a short, and unimportant reign (/^). Whether his successor, Alexander i., ever resided, in that castle, is (r) Maitland's Hist. Edin. i']'] : And, for the commissariate jurisdiction, see Arnot's Eds'n^ 491, who was a lawyer. (j) Institute, 659. (/' Regularly, saith Sir George Mackenzie, those, who dwell in regalities, are not subject to the- sheriff. Observ. 42. (a) Caledonia, i. b. i. c. 1 1 ; b. ii. c. 3 ; b. iii. c. 6. (x) Edwin flourished, from 617 a. d. to;^634, as we know, from Savill's Fasti, in his Scriptore^ Post Bedam. (j(; Chron. No. ,3, in lanes's Crit. Essay, 787. Indulph reigned eight years, from 953 tO-^ 561 A. D. Caledonia, i. 375. (z) lb. 402. («) lb. 420. There was a chapel dedicated to the pious Margaret, soon after her decease, within the castle, which she had dignified, by her residence, and edified, by her death. This, chapel is mentioned by David i., in his charter of Holyrood. Robert 11. granted to St. Marga« ret's chapel, within the castle of Edinburgh, an yearly rent of eight pounds Sterling, out of tlie customs of Edinburgh. This donation was confirmed by Robert in. Robert's Index, p. ijl. In De Wits map of Edinburgh, the chapel of Edinburgh castle appears very prominent to the eye>. , though without any of the adjuncts of a chapel. (i) Reg. of St, Andrews, in Innes's Essay ; and Caledonia, 618. . quits SH An account [Ch.V.—EJ'mlurglthlre. quite uncertain ", though there cannot be any doubt, whether he held Edinburgh, as a town of the royal demesn (c). It v.'as, during the beneficent reign of David i., who succeeded his brother Alexander, in i 124, that we see the CasieJhini Puellariim possessed by David, in all the settled splendour of a royal residence, while the town was merely the demesn of the king (J). Edinburgh, under the admini.-tration of David i., ' appears to have been, as populous, and important, as Berwick-upon-Tweed, which was then the largest, and most commercial, in North-Biitain. Edin- burgh, under David, was one of the qtiatuor burgorum, which formed a commercial judicatory, for commercial matters. Under him, it probaDly acquired an augmentation of people ; as we see him erect a new mill, as well as a new church, in its vicinage. Soon after his accession, he conferred his well-known charter on the canons of Holyrood {e). He em- powered the canons of Holyrood to build a town, between their church, and bis burgh : And hence, arose the suburb, which is so well known, as the Canon- jgate ; whose burgesses were enabled, by David i., to buy and sell, and traffic, as freely, and fully, as his own burgesses of Edinburgh. Yet, are we not to infer, that Edinburgh was a royal burgh, in the modern sense : It was then a town, in demesn ; by another step, it became a town in Jinn. It obtained this step, probably, from William, the hon(y). David often resided in the (c) Chart. Scone, No. i ; Chart. Inclicolm, i6. (<<') This castle continued to be the frequent residence of the Scotisli kings, whatever Maitland may intimate, to the contrary, tiil subsequent times. The fact is established, by the many charters of all those kings, which were dated within its walls. See the chartularies, throughout. Mait- land supposes Edinburgh town to have been made a royal burrough by David i. The fact is, that it was a demesn of the king, even before the accession of Alexander i. : For, Alexander c-onferred on the abbey of Dunfcrmlin one mansion in Edev.sbur^li . Chart. Scone, No. 1. In the foundation charter of Holyrood by David i., we see it, from many notices, still more distinctly, as a town in demesn : He calls it hts hnvgh. William, the lion, confirmed to the monastery of Dun- fermlin an annual rent of a hundred sliillings, " de firma burgi de Edinburg." Chart. Dunfcrm. This grant was confirmed by Alexander 11. Id. The first charter, which was ever granted to Edinburgh was that of Robert i., dated the 28th of May 1329. Maitland, p. 7. There are a fjTeat variety of grants, by subsequent kings, out oi s\\ii customs of Edinburgh. Robertson's Index. Yet, had it some sort of corporate body, when the alderman, et tote la cowmune, swore fealty to Edward, in 129(5. Prynnc. The first ^roioj/, who appears, in i-ecord, is John Quitness, who was a witness to Robert 11 's charter, in T3/8. Hay's Vindic. 26, with Crawford's MS. Note. (?) Tlie charter is in Maitland's .Edinburgh ; and there is an Inspeximus Copy of it, by Robert II., in Hay's Vindication of Elizabeth More, p. 125 ; " A° 1 1 28, coepit fur.dari ecclesia ■" santtsf crucis de Edenesburch." Chron. Sanct. Crucis. (/) K. William granted to the monks of Duniermlim J 00 shillings, yenrly, " de firma burgi " de Edinburg," on the day of Malcolm's demise. Chart. Dunfcrmlin. This was confirmed by Alexander 111. Id. viaidcn 'Sect.VL— lis Chi/ mtory.] Of NO RT H -B RIT AIN. 5?^ maiden castle ; as we know from the dates of so many of his charters. Malcoh-n iv., his successor («), frequently resided, in this castle ; as we may learn frum the same circumstance {b) : Yet, he recognized Scone, to be the metropolis of his kingdom. William, the Hon, though he generally dwelt, at Hadington, resided sometimes in the maiden castle (c). In 1 174, in order to regain his liberty, he surrendered Edinburgh castle to Hem y 11., as we have seen. In 1177, a council of the Scotican church was assembled, at Edinburgh, by Vivian, the papal legate ((^). Another council of the Scotican church was assembled, at Edinburgh, in iiSo(£'). On the 3d of September 1186, William married Ermengard, at Woodstock, when Henry 11. restored to him " Castclhan PucUa- rum," which William, immediately, assigned to Emengard, in dower, with a hundred librates of rent, and forty knights fees (/). A convention of prelates, and barons, assembled at Edinburgh, in 1190, who gave to William an aid of lOjOOD marks {g). By him, Edinburgh was converted into a place of mintage, as we know from Cardonel, and as we have already seen(/'). After the demise of William, in 1214, at the end of a lengthened reign, Alexander 11., a youth of seventeen, came to Edinburgh, where he held a parliament, and confirmed the offices of his chancellor, his chamberlain, and of other dignities (J). Edinburgh seems not to have lelt any of the wretched- ness of the war, which immediately ensued, between Alexander, and King John: The English sovereign certainly burnt Dunbar, and Hadington ; saying _^ that, " he would smoke the little red fox out of his covert :" Uut, his rage does not appear to have reached Edinburgh. Peace was restored, in 1219, when Alexander engaged, on oath, that he would marry Joan, the daughter of the poisoned John, if he could obtain her consent. On the 25th of June 1221, Alexander, accordingly, married Joan, the princess of England : Yet, though she were provided in a jointure of ^i,oco, of land-rent, Edinburgh seems to liave contributed notfcing to her matrimonial provision {k). The king, and queen, soon after, came to Edinburgh, where tliey, for some time, resided (/). (".7) See the chavtukrics, throughout. {!/) Id. (,:) Id. (1/) I n Ilea's Crit. Essay, 589; Lord Hailes's Councils, 5. (/■} Dah-ymple's Col. 3a_5 ; Lord Hailes's Councils, 17. (/) Hoved>'n, 632. (j-) Fordun, 1. viii. c. 50 : Yet, Mailland says, the first time, that tli; pdihair.cuts met, at Edin- burgh, was in tha year 143'). Hist. Edin. 6. (/j) Numismata, pi. I. (;) Ford. 1. i.K. 27. (/-) Rym. i. 25;. (/) MS. Mouast. Scotice, 206 : And Alexander 11. often resided in Edinburgh ca.stle, through. out his reign, whence, he gave many of his charters, which sometimes are dated at Ed'mhurgh, often at the Casirmn Piiellarum, and not imfrequently at Casicllum PueHanim ; The charters of Alexander 11. testify those facts. Vol. II. 4 F la SS'S An account [Ch.y.—EJwiurgMire In 1239, a general council of the Scotican church was assembled, by the papal legate, at Edinburgh (?«). But, it must be acknowledged, that this castle, and town, did not partake much, either in the miseries, or the hilarities, of the reign of Alexander 11., one of the ablest, and best of the Scotish kings. Alexander iii. also made Edinburgh castle not unfrequently the place of his residence («). Alexander married Margaret, the daughter of Henry iii., at York, on the 26th of December 1251. They seem to have made Edinburgh castle the chief place of their roy.d residence (0). The infant queen was not pleased with her situation. She complained, in 12^5, of the castle of Edin- bui'gh, as a solitary place, without verdure, and unwholesome, from i;s vicinity to the sea. A pliysician was sent, by the king, and queen, of England, to visit their daughter, in her dreary abode (/>). He probably reported, that such a castle was not unwholesome, whatever grievances the youthful queen of a youthful husband might feel, or Itign^}. At This epoch, the whole nation was divided into two potent factions ; the Scotish, with Waller Cumyn, the Earl of Menteith, at its head ; and the English, with Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, for its chief. While the Scotish faction were preparing to hold a parliament, at Stilling, the Earl of Dunbar, wiih his followers, entered the Castelliun Pucllarum ; took charge of the king, and queen ; and expelled the opposite party (r). This is the earliest instance of two iactions meeting, in hostile col- lision, within the liniits of Edinburgh. We have thus seen, that Alexander iii. not only resided in this castle, but frequently held his courts in it, for trans- acting juridical affairs. On the 28th of June 1284, Thomas of Lamberton resigned into the king's power the lands of Easter Crags of Gorgie, in the {m) Innes's Crit. Essay^ ^592 ; Lord Hailes's Councils, 14. («) There is a charter of Alexander iii., dated on the 3d of June 1250, " apud Castrum Puel- " Inrum.'' MS. Col. of Charters. , On the 26th of March 12^9, Alexander wrote a letter to Edward i., dated " apud Castrum Puellarum." Rym. ii. 1064. (e) M. Paris, 907. [p) Id. iq) lb. 90S. (r) Chron. Mailros, 220, which speaks of the Castellum Puellarum, as the castle of Edinburgh, in 3255. Lnrd Hailes, with this veracious chronicle before him, did not si;fficiently attend to this fact. An. i. 166-7. O" the'gth of May 1278, in the king's chamber, •' aj^-ud Castrum Pueliarum " de Edinburgh/' in the chamber called " the blessed Margaret's chamber," John de Strathechin resigned into the king's hands, the lands of Bethwalduf, in the presence of Wiiliam Clerk, the constable of the castle of Edinburgh. MS. Monast. Scotice, 112; Chart. Dunferni, fo. 15; Dalzell's Monast. Antiq. 54. We may thus see, that the worthy Margaret was still remembered, in the traditions of the country, at the end of two centuries, after she had, in this chamber, resigned her last breath. presence -Sect. VI.— /.v Cl-vU Hhiory.-] O I- N O R T H - B R IT A 1 N, 5 87 presence of William de Kingoni, the constable of this castle (j). In a juiidical proceeding of James, the Stewart of Scotland, on the 26'th of January 12S4-5, we may see still more distinctly, that an exchange of lands was effected, before the king himself, " in aula castelli de Edinburg, ad coUcquium domini regis (O5" in the presence of William de Soulis, then justiciary of Lothian, and other miTguatcs Scotia. Before the eventful demise of Alexander iii., on the 19th of March 1285-6, the 7naiden castle had been converted i;ito the safe depositary of the principal records, and of the appropriate regalia of the kingdom (^li). From that direful event, Edinburgh partook of the wasteful revolutions of many yeans. . The proceedings of the cusiodes regn'i, with the testament of Alex- ander, were deposited, wish many public papers, in the' castle (.t). In June 1291, the Castrum Fiiellanim w?^?, surrendered, with the town, to Edward 1,, as lord paramount of the whole kingdom. On the 8th of July 1292, Edward received the fealty of Adam, the abbot of Holyrood, " in capella Castri Puella- rum ()')•" On the 29;^ of the same month, after Edward's return, from the north, he received the fealty of the abbot of Newbotle, and other respectable persons, " apud Castrura Pueliarum, in capella ejusdem castri {%)." Afier the battle of Dunbar had decided the gallant struggle, for the nation's independance, Edward I. advanced through Lothian to Edinburgh, in May 1296, when he compelled the obstinate castie to surrender to his overpov/ering force ; and when he again received, within its chapel, the unwilling submission of many persons. On the 28th of August 1296, William de Dederyk, alderman of the burgh of Edinburglt, " e tote la commune de mesme burg," swore fealty to Edward i. {a). Edinburgh had now risen, from being a town in deniesn, to be a corporation. In October 1206, the castle of Edinburgh, with the sheriff- dom of Edinblu'gh, Linlithgow, and Hadingtcn, were ccjuimitted, by Edward i,, to the charge of Walter de Huntercombe (/;). He appears to have been super- (/) Chart. Newbot. 49. (/) Autograph Charter, in my library. (m) AylofF's Calend, 33c : Herein, may be seen a schedule, dated, at Edinburgh, in the vigil of St. Bartholomew, 1291, oi \.\\t Orimmenta, which were found, in thesauria Castri de Edinburgh. Among other regalia, there was found, '' Unum Scriniuni, in quo reponiuir crux que vocatur " la blahe rode :" And sc-e other nolices to the same effect, in the same Calendar, ^^^ — 8, wherein the ca.stle is called Castrum Puellarxtm : We may now infer from all those notices, that the castle of Edinburgh, at th:^.l sad epoch, was, promiscuously, called Castrum Pueliarum, Castellum Pueliarum, and Castrum Ediuburgl. (k) lb. 335. (y) Rym. ii. 569. Among other persons, who were' present, on that singular occasion, was Riid.'lph Basset, constabulary of the same castle. Id. {z) lb. /j7i. {a) Prynne, iii. 653. (b) lb. 731. 4 1'" 2 sedtd. 58S An A C C U N T [CIi. V .—EdmhrshshW. seded, before the year X299, by John de Kingston, in those confidential trusts (^). He was, also, empowered, on the 13th of May 1301, to receive the submission of the neighbouring inhabitants (c). And, on the 26th of October 1305, he was appointed, by Edward, one of the Ctistodes Scotia: (d). In the meantime, Mid-Lothian, and its castle, furnished few events, for the topographical historian to record. Hostile armies may have traversed the plains of Lothian ; and domestic feuds may have sometimes disturbed its quiet : But, throughout many a year, there was neither battle to engage the swords of the youth, nor siege to incite the anxieties of the old. During the succession war, the English armies tad advanced, and retreated, through Mid-Lothian, during the struggles of a gallant people, without any uncommon event, till hostilities had almost ceased, in the usual languor of frequent truces. But, when the peace ended, at the beginning of the year 1303, Edward sent a fresh army into Scotland, under the command of John de Segrave. The English advanced towards Edinburgh, in three, divisions. The first had scarcely approached to Roslin, on the 24th of February i ",02-3, under the conduct of Segrave, when it was attacked, by some chosen bands, under Cumyn, the guardian, and Simon Fraser of Tweedale : Segrave was discomfited, and wounded. His second division, which advanced to support him, only shared his misfortune : And the third division also advancing, a sharp conflict ensued, with very doubt- ful success. The events of this day are blasoned, by the historians of the one nation, and thrown into shade, by the annalists of the other (^). But, still more eventful scenes were now at hand. In 1306, Robert Bruce ascended the throne of his ancestors, which he left to his posterity, after many a gallant conflict: Edward i. died, in 1307; crying out for vengeance, and inciting perseverance, with his last breath. It was not, however, till the 1 4th of March 1312-13, that the castle of Edinburgh was taken, by assault, under the able conduct of Randolph, the king's nephew. In 1322, Edward 11. advanced to Edinburgh ; but, he was obliged to retire, for want of provisions ; and his soldiers plundered the abbey of Holyrood. The fourteenth parliament of Robert Bruce assem.bled, in the abbey of Holyrood, on the 8th of March (V) In the winter of 1299-1300, great quantities of various stores, for enabling him to perform those trusts, were placed in his hands ; as we may see in the Wardrobe Account. (c) Rym. ii. 888. (f/) lb. 970. And when Edward issued his well-known ordinance, f;)r the government of Scotland, in 1305, he continued John de Kingston in the command of Edinburgh castle. Ryley's Placila, 505. {e) ForduHj 1. xii. c, 2 ; Heraingford, i. 198. 1326-7. Eect.Vl.— Its C!viJff!s/orj.] Of NO R T H- B R I T A I N. 5^ 1326-7 (/). The last parliament of this interesting reign met^ at Edinburgh, on the 17th of March 1327-8 ; wherein the representatives of the burroughs were first admitted among the estates ; and the treaty of Northampton was con- firmed, which acknowledged the independance of Scotland. In the last year of his important life, Robert Bruce granted a charter to the people of Edinburgh, which recognized their ancient privileges, and added new (g). Edinburgh, at that epoch, was srill an unwalled town, having few people, and iittle importance : yet, was it a place of mintage to Robert i. (A). David II., the infant heir of Robert Bruce, and his kingdom, were left, with pretensions on them^ by Edward Baliol, the pretender to the crown : Pie was supported by Edward in., who was equally ambitious, and as overbearing, as his grandfather. The Scotish king was little abie to contend with such powerful pretenders. On the loth and 12th of February 1333-4, Edward Baliol pretended to hold a parliament, within the chapel of the abbey of Holy- rood, at Edinburgh. The partizans, who were then assembled, agreed with him, to surrender the independance of the crown ; and to grant to Edward in. a large share of Southern Scotland (/). On the 12th of June 1334J Ae pre- tender assigned to that ambitious king the town, the castle, and the county of Edinburgh, with the constabularies of Hadington, and Linlithgow (^k). I'hree days afterward, Edward in. appointed John de Kingston, the keeper of the castle, and the sheriff of the shire of Edinburgh (/). While Edward Baliol marched into the west, from Edinburgh, during November 1334, Edward in. led his army into Lothian, where he domineered, a while, without controul. He at length marched forward to other objects. And, Count Guy of Namur, who landed, meantime, at Berwick, with a reinforcement of men at arms, in the pay of Edward, advanced to Edinburgh, thinking that, such a warrior, as Edward, had not left an enemy in his rear. But, the Earls of Murray, and March, and Sir William Ramsay, attacked him on the burrough moor. A desperate conflict long continued, even on the castle hill, and in the streets.. The count at length capitulated (??2)- -^t 'his town, however, the king of (/) Roberts. Index, 28. (g) Mail. Hist. Edin. 7 : Robert i.'s charter was dated the 28th of May 1329. {f>) Cardonel, p. 50, and pi. ii ; The legend was villa Ed'mbug, lot want of space, upon a very small coin. («■) Rym. iv. 591— 3. {/?) lb. 615. (/) lb. 617. (m) Fordun, 1. xiii. c. 2^ ; Rym. iv. 658 ; Lord Hailes's An. ii. 180-1, England 59° An A C C O U N T [Ch. W—EJkhurghshlre.- England spent much of his time, in the autumn of 1335 («)• ^"^ ^?>Z^i Edward iii. directed the castle of Edinburgh to be rebuilt, which Bruce is said to have razed (0). In the same year, he granted to John de Stryvelyn the custody of Edinburgh castle, and the sheriflship of Edinburghshire {p}. In 1337, Sir Andrew Moray, the guardian of Scotland, on his return from wasting Cumberland, laid siege to the ciistle of Edinburgh. The English hastened from the borders to relieve it. William Douglas encountered them, in a sharp conflict, at Crichton, in INIid-Lothian : He seems to have obliged the enemy to retircj though he was badly wounded : Yet, the guardian raised the siege, owing to whatever cause {q). In the meantime, Lothian submicted to him. And he made Lawrence Preston sheriff of a country, v/hich was wasted, by the successive efforts both of the foe, and friend (r). A famine ensu-d in the land. And, during the same year, Edward in. asserted his claim to France ; which, occupying much of his attention, brought great relief to Scotland. The English retained possession of Edinburgh castle, throughout the three subsequent years. But, William Ramsay of Dalwolsie, one of the most enterprizing officers of an active age, issuing frequently from the caves of Hawthorndjn, expelled ihe English, and even followed them into Northumberland. The castle of Edinburgh was at length taken, on the 17th of April 1341, by the stratagem of Bullock, and the enterprize of Douglas of Lidisdale {s), David 11., return- ing from France, now invaded England, with a numerous army : But, b • was defeated, and taken, in 1346, at the battle of Durham (zf). After this sad disaster, Edward Baliol led the Gallowaymen into Lothian, which they wasted with fire, and sword {11). But, the war of Scotland declined into frequent cessations. Edward in., indeed, advanced with his army to Edinburgh, in 1356: But, the dispersion of his fleet, that supplied him with provisions, obliged that warlike prince to retire ; who wasted the counti"y through which he retreated, by Gala, and Teviotdalc (.v). In the subsequent year, David 11. was restored to his people, under a treaty, dated the 3d of October 1357 (j)- The tenth parliament of this wretched reign was convened, at Edinburgh, on («) He was, at Edinburgh, on tlie lOtli, and 21st of September 1335. Rym. iv. 66"-S. He was at Colbrandspethe, on the 23d of September. lb. 669. He was, at Edinburgh, on the 24th and 28th. Id. And he was, at Berwick, on the 26th of October 1335. Id. (0) Lord Hailes's An. ii. 191 ; and the English king's warrant, for that effect, is in AylcfTe's Cal. iCj. (/>) lb. 169. iq) Lord Huiles's An. ii. 195. (r) Fordun, 1. xiii. 0.41-2. (x) Lord Hailes's An. ii. 207. {i) III. 2l6, <■«> Fordun, 1. xiv. c. 6. (a;) Fordun, 1, xiv. c. 13. {y) Rym. vi. 46-5^. the .Sici.Vl.-ItsC!v!lB!story.] Of N O RT H - B R I T A I N. 50^ tlie 26th of September 1357 ; in order to cany into effect the late treaty, which was soon after ratified, by the Estates ; and by each of the orders, separately (z). The nineteenth parliament of David 11. was assembled, in the abbey of Holy- rood, on the 8th of May 1366 («). Plerein, were discussed several points of a recent treaty, which seemed intolerable to the Estates of a harassed people. On the 22d of February 1370-1, a day, happy for Scotland, died David il., iu Edinburgh, after a very disastrous reign : And, he was buried before the great altar in the abbey church of Elolyrood, where a monument v/as erected to his memory (/;). During the reign of David 11., Edinburgh was a frequent place of mintage (c). In the frequent parliaments of David 11. 's reign, Edinburgh appeaj-ed, as the chief burrough, at the head of nil the national burgesses (d). David II granted various pensions, from the customs of Edinburgh (f). And, he gave to the burgesses, and community of Edinburgh, a piece of land, on the way, leading to the castle, whereon the vjcigh-Imise was built (/) ; which has always obstructed, and greatly disfigured the principal street of this metropolis. This town had not the honour ot witnessing the coronation of Robert Stewart, under the parliamentary entail of Eruce's crown. On the 3d of May 1371,. however, he held a privy council, at Edinburgh [g). In 1381, the Duke of Lancaster found a welcome reception with the monks of Holyrood, till England (3) Rym. vi. 41 : The clergy, the barons, and the burgesses, gave separate commissions to certain members of its own body. lb. 44. Those several commissioners ratified, by a separate deed of their own, at Berwick, the agreement of each Estate. lb. 59. To the resolution of a general council, at Perth, on the 13th of January 1364-5, the seals of Edinburgh, Aberdeen, Perth, ' and Dundee, were appended, in the name of all the burroughs. Pari. Rec. 102. Of the seventeen burroughs, who were represented, in parliament, Edinburgh then ranked, as the first. (a) Roberts. Index, 110. {b) On the 24th of M.iy 1,^72, Edward in. granted a safe conduct to certain persons, who v/ent from Scotland to Flanders, to provide a stone for the tomb of David u. Rym. vi. 721. On the 28th of May I ,73, he granted another safe conduct to certain persons, on their way to Flanders^ «' pro diversis lapidibus nigris." lb. vii. 10. , This tomb has not, however, preserved the vivid memory of a king, who entailed on his people so many miseries. (f) Cardonel, pi. ii. p S'-^i- The legend wa% viHa Edinl/urg. {d, Pari. Rec. 108-17 (,f) Roberts. Index, 49-50. During this reign, Edinburgh continued tu be one of the four lurghs, that formed a chamberlain's court, for commercial affairs. (/) Roberts. Index, 78. This grant was on the 3d of December 1365, (c) Pari. Rec. 119. In November 1384, there was a general council held, at Edinburgh, lb. 133; and Lord B-rner's Froissart, fo. 31". There was another general counc.l, at Edin- burgh, in April isSj, wjlli various continuations. Pari, Rec. 133. became 59'Z Aw A C C U N T [CTi. V .—Edkhuyghhire. » "became so free from insurrection, as to admit of liis safe return {!}). Yet, in 1384, the same duke led an army to the gates of Edinburgh, which he is said to have spared, on account of his hospitable reception there, during some years before (/). I'he Scotish king summoned an army to the burrough moor, for the purpose of retaliation, or revenge (^O- Meantime, Robert 11. learned from some French envoys, that a truce was made, between England, and France ; and a small French reinforcement also arrived. Some embarrassment imme- diately ensued : The king wished for peace : The barons panted for war : And they met, within Saint Giles's church, at Edinburgh ; where they resolved on hostilities ; and told the French knights, that they should be immediately called into action : The summer of 1384 saw, in the result, the conterminous borders, on either side, wasted by alternate inroads (/). In May 1384, the admiral of France, John de Vienne, arrived, at Leith, with a thousand men at arms, and n:uch money. The wages of corruption were divided among the Scotish barons, in the proportions of their influence (;«). Thirty thousand men, who were mounted on small horses, assembled on the moor of Edinburgh ; whence they .marched to the borders, under the Earls of Fife, and Douglas. Yet, besides an inroad, they effected nothing v/orthy of such a force ; being checked, by an English army(7z). Robert 11. then resided, at Edinburgh, which scarcely contiiined 4,000 houses, which accommodated 20,000 people : Froissart called Edinburgh-//j^ Paris of Scotland ; yet, could it not comfortably lodge the French knighcs, who did not conceal their disappointment, and disgust : The whole country, indeed, remained, as Froissart pretty plainly intimates, in the wretched- ness, and penury, and nasiiness, in which the warfare, and waste, of a century had left a harassed country (0). During August 1385, Richard 11. retaliated, by leading an irresistible army through Lothian : On his route, he burnt the monastery of Newbotle ; and, arriving at Edinburgh, he gave the town, with St. Giles's church, and the abbey of Holyrood, to his vengeful torch : After remaining, at Edinburgh, during five days of nralignant triuinph, he marched (Zi) Ford. 1. xiv, c. 46. (i) lb. c. 47. Walsingham blames the duke, for his forbearance, 398 ; and he adds, that the inhabitants removed their effects, and even unroofed tlieir houses, wliicli WQxe covered with :itraw. Wyntown, and Fordan, concur, in saying, tliat the town was ransomed by the people. k) From that epoch, the array of Scotland was, generally, made on the burrough moor of EdinViurgh. (/) Lord Berner's Froissart, fo. 3 1 7 : His lordship says those inroads were undertaken, with- out the knowledge of the Scotish king, who was disinclined to war. (ot) Rym. vii. 484. (n) Walsingham, 316. (0) Lord Ecrners, ii. 3. to ■ Sect. V I. -!u Chi! Nhiory.] Ov NORTH-BRI T Al N, SOT to Stirling ; leaving the whole metropolis in flames, except the castle, which was naturally strong, and was now well defended (q). The English king, though he was attended by a great fleet of victuallers, was at length obliged, by want, to retire from a country, which he had ruined, by every mode of hostile devastation. Meantime, in July 13S5, John, the Stewart, who now acted, as the king's lieutenant, granted permission to the citizens of Edinburgh, to build houses within its castle ; in order to enable them to sustain the storm, which, from the south, lowered upon their destiny (r). Robert 11. convened the Three Estates, at Edinburgh, in April 1389 ; wherein his second son Robert, the Earl of Fife, was constituted governor of the kingdom ; owing to the age, and infirmities of his father (.r). And, he demised, in the seventy-fifth year of his age, on the 19th of April 1390. In the meantime, Robert 11. made various grants out of his revenues of Edinburgh, which equally evince his own liberality, and the abihty of the towa(0' His eldest son, John, immediately, succeeded him, by the name of Robert in., who had now passed his fiftieth year. He held a council, within the castle of Edinburgh, on the ist of December 1390, when he renewed the league of his fathers, with France («). Almost a dozen years elapsed, without any hosti- lities, from abroad, or any disturbance within the limits of Lothian, while the king's brothers domineered, within his kingdom. Incited, by antiquated claims, and irritated, by new provocations, Henry iv. marched through the Merse, and Lothian, to Leith, in August 140©. He repeatedly assaulted Edinburgh castle, which was, successfully, defended by the Duke of Rothsay, the apparent heir of Robert in. : But, the English monarch is said to have (j) Bower, 1. xiv. c. ^0 ; Walsingbam, 317 ; Lord Berncrs, ii. fo. 11. (r) Mait. Hist. Edin. 7 : Tliere are various documents in Rym. vii. which exhibit John, the prince, and steward, acting then, as the king's lieutenant: And, in June 1385. as the kiiig's lieutenant, he presided, in a general council, which. was the* held, at Edinburgh. Pari. Rec. 104. In July 13SS, Robert !i. granted to the same citizens a piece of ground, on the north side of the market street, for beautifying the town. Maitland, 7. U) Bower, 1. xiv. c. 55. (/) On the 26th of December 13S5, he granted to Sir William Douglas, the son of Archibaltf, the Lord of Galloway, and to his spouse Egidia, the king's daughter, an yearly pension of 300I. Sterling, out of the gneat customs of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, Dundee, and Aberdeen. Hay's Vin- dication, 55. He granted to Adam Forstcr, barges of Edinburgh, a pension of 20 marks Sterling', from the great customs of the metropolis. Roberts. Index, 123. He granted, on the 14th of February 1389-90, from the same fund, 81. Sterling, to St. Margaret's chapel^ within Edinburgh castle. lb. 151. (a) Pari. Rec. 136. Vol. II. 4 G spared 59* As ACCOUNT [Ch. V.—EJklurshskin. spared Edinburgh, from a recollection of the favourable reception, which his father had received, within this hospitable town (.v). When he saw no advan- tage, and heard of disturbances at home, he retired upon his steps, without doing much other mischief, than assaulting Dalhousie castle. The prince of Scotland, who thus defended Edinburgh castle, was soon after brought to his premature end. Rothsay was young, and profligate. He had already spoused the daughter of George, Earl of March ; an imprudence, which, as we have seen, brought innumerable mischiefs on his country :. He was, after- ward, induced to marry Mary, the daughter of Archibald, Earl of Douglas Q'). But, neglecting his wife, and his other duties, Rothsay was assassinated, by duress, in the dungeon of Faulkland castle, by Albany, the king's brother, and Earl Douglas, the king's son-in-law. The parliament, which assembled,, at Edinburgh, in May 1402, in trying to exculpate those two overbearing nobles, vi'ho avowed the prince's imprisonment, for the public good, only recorded their terrible guilt (s). The aged king, feeling his inability to protect his subjects, or his family, resolved, in 1404, to send his only son, James, who was now eleven years old, to France, for his education, and safety. The prince was, by the king's order, secretly, removed from the bishop's palace, at St. Andrew's j he was safely carried, through the Lothians, under the faithful charge of Sir David Fleming, to North-Bervi'ick : And, he was thence conveyed to the impregnable castle of the Bass, with the salutary purpose of waiting the arrival of the vessel, which was to transport him to his foreign destination. After remaining here almost a month, he raised his dubious sail, under the guidance of Henry Sinclair, the second Earl of Orkney : But, the prince was carried into England, during a truce ; and detained, unjustly, through many a dreary year of peace, and war. The fate of the worthy Sir David Fleming was still more deplorable. Returning home, from the performance of the important trust, which was placed in him, by the unhappy king, he was slain, on the 14th February 1405, by James Douglas of Balveney, who sallied out of Edinburgh, with his followers, and assassinated him onLongherdmanston-moor, after a bloody con- flict : The guilty Douglas took prisoners several nobles, and knights, who were soon enlarged. This odious event, which stained Carrie parish, with so foul a (x) Bower, 1. XV. c. 2. He spared the abbey of Holyrood, owing to the same cause ; saying, far from his policy be the practice of molesting any church, much less that, wherein his father had found refusre. o (;;) There was a pension granted, by Robert hi., to David, Duke of Rothsay, and Maiy Douglas, from the customs of the burroughs, lying besouth the Forth. Roberts. Index, 146. {z) ParL Rcc, 136; Roberts. Index, 104 j Lord Hailes's Rem, Hist, Scot, 278. dyCj -Bea.VL--Iis CmlHhlorj.] Oir N RT H - B R ITA I N. S9S dye, was passed over, by the corrupt government of Albany, as a commmon occurrence of wretched times (). Meantime, Edinburgh, during the reigns of Robert 11., and Robert in., was a place of coinage ; as it had equally been under David 11., and Robert i. (<:). At that epoch, James i. was a prisoner, in England, And, Edinburgh, and Lothian, partook of the waste, and woe, of the two regencies of Albany, and his son, Murdoch. In 141 6, Archibald, the fourth Earl of Dougla?, took the castle of Edinburgh, which he delivered to the charge of William Crawford, who restored it, in 1418 (d). The motives of such men, during such times, it is not easy to ascertain. In 141 9, died the aged Albany, the domineering regent. In December 1423, a treaty was made, for the freedom, and restora- tion to his people of James i. (e). The town of Edinburgh, as we have just seen, had the honour to contribute greatly to the king's return. James i. passed the Tweed to Melros abbey, on the 5th of April 1424 (/). The king, in his turn, often honoured Edinburgh, with his residence. In August 1429, James i,, his queen, and court, then residing here, Alexander, the lord of the isles, submitted himself to the king's mercy, before the high altar of the church of Holyrood, in the presence of the queen, and nobles (o-). On the i6th of (j) Wjntown's Chron. ii. 412-13 ; Bower, 1. xr. c. 18 : The blood-stained Douglas aucceedeit to the earldom, upon the death of Earl William, in 1440 ; and died on the 24th of March 1443-4 : Godscroft's Hi^t. of the Douglases, 148-57-60, who covers the detestable murder of Sir David Tleming, " with some sweet oblivious antidote." {b) Robert m. granted to his brother Walter, the Lord of Brechin, a pension, from the customs of Edinburgh. Roberts. Index, 138. He conferred on James Douglas, of Dalkeith, a pensioji from the same revenue. lb. 150. He gave a pension from the customs of Edinburgh to James Stewart of Kilbride ; and, failing his heirs-male, to John Stewart of Ardgowan. lb. 145. These were the king's two natural sons. Crawford, 2i ; Stewart's Hist, of the Stewarts, 62. Robert m, also granted to William Stewart of Jed worth a pension of 40 marks, from the customs of Edin- burgh, and Linlithgow. Roberts. Index, 154. He gave to William de Lindsay 40 marks Sterling from the customs of Edinburgh, and Hadington. lb. 157. And he conferred on Thomas MofTat a pension of 1 ol. from the great customs of Edinburgh. lb. 1 2 7. (c) Cardonel, 6 : Those coins have upon the obverse " Villa de Edinburgh.'' lb, pi. iii. {d) Bower, 1. xv. c. 24. (f) Rym. X. 303 : That treaty required, that obligations, securing the payment of the ransom, should be granted, by the burghs of Edinburgh, Perth, Dundee, and Aberdeen. Id. The towK of Edinburgh, on the i6th of February 1423-4, gave its bond, for the payment o£ ^o,ooq markt English money. lb. 3 2 J. if) Ryni- X. 343. (^) Bower, 1. svi. c. 16, 4 G 2 October ^g( ' An A C C O U N T [Ch.V.—Edir,iu,-gishJre.- October 1430, the queen was delivered of twins, in the abbey of Holyrood (/j). In the subsequent year, the festivities of Edinburgh were saddened, by a pesti- lence (i). The last parliament of James i. was held, at Edinburgh, on the 22d of October 1436(1'). James i. coined much of his money, at this metropolis of his ruined kingdom (/). The sad catastrophe of James i., which happened at Perth, produced bene- ficial effects to Edinburgh. Perth, as it had no. castle, which could shelter the royal family, from the most murderous attacks of ferocious nobles, ceased to be the seat of government. Though parhaments had frequently assembled, at Edinburgh ; yet, at that epoch, it becam.e the king's residence, and the parlia- ment's place of meeting. From the reign of David 11., Edinburgh appears the primary burrough, in all public transactions : And, the parliamentary commis- •sioners, who were sent from Edinburgh, were treated with great distinction : They were generally chosen on the committees of articles, for the making of laws, and on the committees of causes, for the administration of justice (wz). James 11., who was an infant of scarcely seven years of age, when his fathe? was murdered, fled from Perth, the guilty scene, to the safer residence of Edinburgh castle : And, on the 20th of March 1436-7, a parliament was held in the church of Holyrood, where the youthful king was crowned (n) ; neither Scone, nor Stirling, being deemed places of sufficient security, for such a ceremony : And, here was the government settled ; Crichton being confirmed, as chancellor, with the charge of Edinburgh castle ; and Livingston being appointed the king's governor, with the keeping of Stirling castle. Some of the assassins of James i. were brought to Edinburgh, where they were legally tried, and examplarily punished. The years 1438, 1439, and 1440, were (/)) Id. The eldest twin was named Alexander, who died an infant ; the youngest twin was baptized James, and succeeded his murdered father, in 1437. (i) Id. {i) Parl.Rec. 72. (/) Cardonel's Numis. 66 ; On the obverse of his coins, the place of mintage is inscribed, " Villa Edinburgh.'' lb. pi. iv. (»n) The number of representatives from Edinburgh seems not to have been specified : But, it appears to have been generally l-wo. In the parliament, at Stirling, on the 4th of September 1439, William of Cranston, a burgess of Edinburgh, was present, as the commissioner of that town ; and affixed his seal, with two others, on the part of the bun-oughs, to the agreement between the queen, and the governor Livingston. Crawford's Peer. 276, wherein this curious fact is transcribed. The commissaries of Edinburgh, Aberdeen, and Linlithgow, witnessed, in a similar manner, a charter of James 11., granted, in the parliament, at Edinburgh, on the a8th of June 1445, to James Lord H«milton. Davidson's Chamberlain's Accounts, 27. (») Pari. Rec, 29-73. idly 'Sect.Vl.—TtjVh'Uffhtsi-y.] Oj NORTH-BRITAIN. Sf,T idly wasted, in disputes among the rulers, about the keeping of the king's person ; and Edinburgh castle was made the frequent scene of contest, and circumvention, which v/ere not settled even by the parliamentary agreement of September 1439. On the 24th of November 1440, William, the sixth Earl Douglas, David Douglas, his brother, and Malcolm Fleming of Cumbernauld, their special counsellor, were adjudged in Edinburgh castle 5 the youthf jI king sitting, as justiciary (o). William, Earl Douglas, who thus died on " treason's true bed," was suc- ceeded, by James Douglas of Balveny, who had assassinated Sir David Fleming, without challenge, on Longherdmanston moor, as we have seen : And, dying on the 24th of March 1443-4, left a son, William, who, arrogating the prac- tices of his fathers, met a similar fate (/>). This personage, when he entered on the earldom, saith Godscroft, the appropriate historian of his family, entered also hereditarily, to their enmity against the two grand guides of the time ; Crich- ton, the chancellor, and Livingston, the governor (y). This noble, with all his enmities, and his arrogance, James 11., in an evil hour, for his people, and himself, assumed, as his favourite, in 1444. Crichton, the ablest man, in Scotland, was now dismissed, from his high office of chancellor. Feeling this event, as an avowal of hostility, he provisioned Edinburgh castle ; and prepared, wich his usual vigour, to defend himself, from the threatened violence (/•)• A parliament was called, at Edinburgh, in June 1445? foi* executing the vengeance of the ruling favourite. Crichton, and Livingston, were now- forfeited, without a hearing (j). ■ Douglas directed their estates to be seized* (0) Chron. at the end of Wyntown ; Lesley, 2S4 ; Godscroft, 155, who says, '■' they were all " three beheaded, in the back court of the castle, that lieth to the west." The historian of the Douglases declares them all to be innocent of any crime : Yet, he states, explicitly, that Earl Douo-las would not acknowledge the authority of government, and set up a government, within a government ; and acted with kingly, and more than kingly power. lb. 148-9. It vcere to be wished, however, lh?.t we had the charge, and the proofs, which were exhibited against them. Young Douglas was allowed to sit in parliament, when he was scarcely sixteen : And, is it strange, that such a youth should arrogate royal power, and regal state ! Godscroft, 15J, has transmitted a traditionary malediction, which was long the popular exclamation, onthe rcnlembrancc of those terrible scenes : " Edinburgh castle, town, and tower, " God grant ye sinke for sinue ; " And that even for the black dinner " Earl Douglas got therein, (p) Godscroft, 157-61. (q) Hist. Douglases, 162. (r) Pitseottie, ^G; (i) Pitseottie, 37-8. t-i And;, 5^5 An A C C O U N T [Ch-V.^ESniur^kdlre. And, Sir John Forrester of Corstorphin, his instrument, was detached, by him, to besiege the castle of Crichton, in Edinburghshire, which was easily won, and soon demolished. But, Crichton was not a man to be dismayed, by adversity. He saUied from Edinburgh castle ; and laid waste the lands of Corstorphin ; and thence carried fire, and sword, into the territories, depending on Douglas, in Lothian (t). The king, and Douglas, now laid siege to Edin- burgh castle : But, it was defended with so much skill, and resolution, by Crichton, that they were glad to give him his own terms of capitulation, after a long blockade, which ended, in February 1 4^ 5-6 (?0« So much were the resources, and fortitude of Crichton, respected, by the king, and his favourite, that he was even taken mto the king's favour ; and was actually restored to his old office of chancellor (.v). In the midst of those guilty scenes, during terrible times, arising from con-upt manners, James 11. showed his attachment to Edinburgh, by the variety, and extent of his liberalities. There seems to be no end to his grants, with what- ever policy they may have been conceived, and conceded ( v). And we now (t) Pitscottie, 3S-9. (u) lb. 42 ; Major, 322. («) He was besieged, in 1446 ; and was chancellor, in 1448. Chron. at the end of Fordun ; Pitscottie, 42; Major, 322. " Upon the surrender of the castle,'' saith Pitscottie, " it was *' reformed again of new, better than it was before.'' On the 12th of June 1450, the king granted to William, Lord Crichton, the chancellor, the lands of Castlelaw, in Lothian ; to recompatce the .turn 0/ iScol. expended on the king's house ; and 400/. lent to the king. Scotstarvit's Calendar. This grant may allude to the reparation of Edinburgh castle. {y) On the 24th of November 1447, James 11. granted to the community of Edinburgh a right of holding the Trinity fair, with the privileges to the same pertaining, as freely as they held ^U hallows fair : This grant was confirmed, by James vi. On the 30th of April 1449, James 11. granted permission to the magistrates to fortify the town of Edinburgh, with power to impose a tax en the inhabitants, for defraying the expence. Maitland, 137-8 ; Amot, 234-5. They describe the course, and distance of tlie wall, which shows the Umits of the city, thai was now fortified, for the first time. On the 1 6th of April 145 1, James 11. granted to the burgesses an exemption from all duties, except the petty custom, payable by unfreemen, and strangers. The charter is transcribed into Maitland, 241. On the 4th of November 1454, he granted to the magistrates a right to hold, yearly, within their jurisdiction, a court of parhament of the four principal burroughs of the kingdom, Edinburgh, Stirling, Linlithgow, and Lanerk : This grant was coHfirmed, by James vi. Maitland, 241 ; Wight on Pari. 332. Hadington, sve may recol- lect, was anciently one of the quatuor turgorum, and also the place of their conventions ; so that Hadington wzs now deprived of both those privileges, which seems to mark its decay. On the tame day, he gpve the magistrates of Edinburgh the haven silver, and customs on ships, entering the roadsted, and harbour of Leith. Maitland, 242. On the 13th of August 1456, he granted to the niagi;trates of Edinburgh all that ■'.•ale, or low ground, lying between the rocks, called the Craigend gate, on the east, to the king's highway, leading to Leith, on the vrest. Id. -Sect. VI.— 7/^ Cm7/f/;/^>'.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 59^ see, that Edmburgh owes more to James n., than to aiiy other of the Scotish kings. At the eax-Iy age of eighteen, James 11. sent his chancellor, Crichton, xi'iih other envoys, to find him a proper wife, on the neighbouring continent. They found a suitable spouse, for him, in Mary of Guelder. Her, they spoused, at Brussels, for their sovereign, on the 1st of April 1449. And, in the subse- quent June, she arrived at Leith ; and proceeded on horseback, behind the Count of Vere, to her lodging, in the convent of the Grey Friars, in Edin- burgh. The king visited the princess of Guelderland, at twelve o'clock, at night, of the following day. And, in the course of the follovdng week, the queen's nuptials, and coronation, were celebrated, in the abbey of Holyrood, with all the pomp of a steril land, during a calamitous age. Yet, were the people of Edinburgh, and of other towns, even at that epoch, in such a pro- gress of improvement, as to require the decisive obstruction of sumptuary laws(j). From this period, Edinburgh became the frequent place of parliamentary meet- ings, in preference to every other town (z). In the meantime, William, the Earl of Douglas, entering into the most treasonous practices, attempted to seize Crichton, the chancellor ; who, in his turn, endeavoured to arrest Douglas, who was then, at Edinburgh, with a slender train (^a). The insolence of William, the eighth Earl of Douglas, brought him to an unhappy catastrophe, on the 13th of February 1452, by a stroke of the king's indignation (/>) . James 11. lost his own life, which was of so much importance to his people, by the bursting of a cannon, at the siege of Roxburgh castle, on the 3d of August 1460 ; leaving his heroic widow, Mary of Guelder, to protect his children, and support his crown (r). (y) See the Stat, of James iil. ; Pari'. Rec. 37 ; and the act, which v?as made at Edinbuj-gh, on the 6th of March 1457-8 ; restraining the sumptuous clothing of men, and women, both of the town, and country. lb. 42. (z) lb. 30-74-77 : On the 19th of October 1456, and on the 6th of March 1457-?, the Estates again assembled, at Edinburgh, when William Cranston, the commissioner from this town, was appointed one of the committee, for the administration of justice. lb. 39-40. (a) Pitscottie, 67-8 : Crichton, the- Chancellor, died, in 1454, without leaving, in Scotland, so able a minister. (b) Godscroft, 194. Tlie parliament, which met, at Edinburgh, on the 36th of August 1452^ tonsidered the earl as a rebel ; and adroitly justified the king's act. (c) James 11. was buiied, in the monastery of Holyrood. His widow, who has not escaped the- accustomed calumny of Scotish history, died on the i6th of November 1463 j and was buried, ia the Trinity College, wbiclv she bad founded. Maitland's Edin. 213. By «oo An A C C U N Y iCk.Y—Ed-wiurshbire.- By tlie sad demise of the Scotlsh king, James in. immediaLely succeeded to his gory sceptre. During his turbulent reign, Edinburgh became the usual seat of his inefficient government. And his parliaments generally assembled, at Edinburgh ; and often sat " in pretorio burgi" (d). After the battle of Towton, Henry vi. crossed the Sohvay ; and, with his queen, his son, and nobles, sought refuge, at Kirkcudbright ; whence they came to Edinburgh ; where they met the kindest reception, fi'om the widowed queen. A treaty was here made, for marrying Edward, the" prince of England, to Mary, the princess of Scotland. And Henry, from a sense of the attention of the magistrates of Edinburgh, granted the citizens liberty to trade, in every pert of his kingdom, on paying the same duties, as the people of London () Maitland, 8-9. A suit was moved, in parliament, on the nth of June 1478, with respect to the retour of an inquest of " tua Buthis," lying in the " Buth Rawis,'' within the buiTough of Edinburgh. Pari. Rec, 223, ^i) Pari. Rec. 252-3. sovereignty .Sect.VI.--//^C;t.;7//;//^r^.] Of NO R T H - B R I T A IN. 6oi sovereignty of Scotland (k) : And, in pursuance of those stipulations, an English army, commanded by the well-known Duke of Glocester, and accom- panied by the Duke of Albany, marched into Northumberland. Meantime, James III. assembled, in July 1482, a great army, on the burrow-moor, for resisting those insidious invaders of his injured kingdom (/). While he marched, from Edinburgh to Soutra, and thence to Lauder, Glocester, and Albany, proceeded forward, from Alnwick to Berwick. The Scotish nobles, who were acting in concert with Albany, and Glocester, and who had the Earl of Angus, at their head, on the same night, that their king arrived at Lauder, hanged several of his menials over Lauder bridge. The Scotish army thereupon dis- persed. And the king himself was carried to Edinburgh castle (m). Glocester took Berwick town ; wasted the Merse ; and marched forward, with Albany, through Lothian, to Edinburgh, Being unable to resist, it readily opened its gates. At the request of Albany, Glocester saved the town, and people, from fire, and pillage, " only taking such presents, saith Hall, as the merchants " gentelly offered him («)." The garter king now went " to the high cross, " in the market place," to summon the king to perform all, that he had engaged to Edward iv. ; and to pardon Albany (0). These events occurred, on the ist of August 1482. But, Glocester did not remain long at Edinburgh, while the Scotish people were collecting around him. He marched back his army, through Mid-Lothian, to Lethington, beyond the Tyne. On the 2d of August 1482, Albany was pardoned, by a formal act, which was executed, at Edin- burgh (p). But, a peace with Glocester was still to be made : And, the price, which he put upon so great a good, at that perilous moment, was the cession of Berwick for ever. The conduct of Edinburgh, on that occasion, does great honour to the real patriotism of her citizens. They agreed to repay to Edward iv. whatever money he had advanced to James iii., in pursuance of their contract, for the marriage of the Lady Cicilie, Edward's daughter, to James's {h) Rymer, xii. 154, has recorded the treachery of Albany, and the baseness of Edward ; Habi-.igton's Hist, of Ed. iv,, 201, recites some additional details. (/) Pitscottie, 141, says, the king took with him certain artiUeiy out of the castle of Edin- burgh ; and made Cochran conveyer of them. (m) The king remained in Edinburgh castle from the 22d of July, to the 29th of September, 1482 ; as we Imve seen. Hall says, indeed, that James, while Glocester, and Albany, marched to B rwick, " did voluntarily incarcerate himself in the strong castle of Maydsns, in Edinburgh." Ch'.on. ;o!. Iv. (n) Id. (0) Id. (/>) Rym. xii. 160. Vol. IL 4 H son. 6o2 An A C C U N T [Ch.V.-JEJhilurghsHn. son (7). After all those actions, which does Edinburgh such great credit, the provostj and citizens, assisted Albany, in releasing the king, ft cm his confine- ment, whether real, or afl'ected, in the cast/c of the Mcrjdens. The gates flew open, as if by enchantment, at their approach. The king embraced his brother, as a mark of his thankful reconcilement. And they rode together, from the castle to Hoiyroodhouse, amidst the tumultuous joy of a deluded people. And the king was studious to bestow, on the inhabitants of Edinburgh, nuuiificent tokens of his grateful recollection of their useful attachment to him, during his utmost need (j). The parliament, which assembled, at EdinbLirgh, on the 2d of December 1482, by making Albany lieutenant general of the re.ilm, virtually, delivered the king, and the nation, into his insidious hands. During Christmas holydays, J 482, that ambitious prince attempted to seize the kliig's person: But, James, who resided, at Edinburgh, as his safest shield, by rousing the citizens, and retiring into the castle, disappointed his brother's treasonous purpo.e. By the prompt performance of all its stipulations witli England, during those terrible times, Edinburgh seems to have obtained great praise : It was called diiissimum oppidu7n, by the continuator of the Annals of Croyland, who censured Glocester, for not sacking this opulent town (/). {r) On the 4th of August 14S2, the provost, the merchants, and the citizens, entered into a bond, to repay to Edward what he had advanced, provided he signified, by the loth of October then next, that he would rather have repayment, than the marriage of his daugliter ; He accord- ingly made such a signification ; and the money was honestly paid, by Edinburgh. Rym. xii. 162-5-7 ; and see before p. 374. Walter Bartrahame was then provost of the ims of Edinburgh : We may remark, that the provost does not call Edinburgh a city, nor himself lord provost. {s) On the i6th of November 1482, by a special charter, he constituted their provost hereditary sheriff within the town ; and gave the corporation the fines, and escheats, arising from the ofSce. He empowered the magistrates to make laws, for the better government of the people, within their jurisdiction. He exempted them, from the payment of certain duties : And, he empowered them, to exact customs on some merchandizes, which might be imported at Leith. Arnot, 13; Mait- land, 9. And, as a perpetual remembrancer, saith Maitland, of the loyalty, and bravery of the Edinburghers, on the aforesaid occasion, the king granted them a banner, with power, to display the same, in defence of their king, their country, and their own rights. This flag, which is, at present, denominated the Blue Blanket ; and which is kept, by the convener of the trades ; at whose appearance therewith, it is said, tliat not only the artificers of Edinburgh are obliged to repair to it, but all the craftsmen, within Scotland, and fight under the convener of Edinburgh. Maitland, 10. (;) For the revenue of the corporation, at that epoch, see Maitland, 10. The people of this •wealthy town tried, in 1488, to be wealthier, by unworthy means \ They supposed the ruin of Leith to be the enrichment of Edinburgh. Id. The -Sect. VL—IisCkHmiory.] Of NO R 'H- B R IT AI N. 603 The death of Edward iv., and the isappoin'' merit <,: Albany, did not prevent the cabals of the nobles, nor suspend l le final fate o' James in. The king found it necessary to retire from Edinburgh, in Marc'i 1488; the insurgents hav- ing possessed themselves of the southern shires. He passed the Forth ; and endeavoured, with some success, to raise troop- m the northern districts, where Angus, and Gray, had not shed their baneful iniluences. The rebels, after they had taken the castle of Dunbar, marched throi gh Lothian to Leith, where they seized the king's property, which they applied to the uses of insurrection. Returning from the north, the king made the convention of Blackness with the insurgent nobles ; disarming himself, and thereby, leaving his opponents, in power. James had no sooner disbanded his army, than the rebellious nobles came out, with augmented numbers ; avowing their design of dethroning the king. The unhappy monarch now supplied the castle of Edinburgh, where his treasures, and valuables, were deposited ; and he again collected his northern forces, which he marched to Stirling-field, where he lost his crown, and life, on the nth of June 1488. The castle of Edinburgh soon surrendered to the rebellious force, that had conquered the king ; and with it, the leaders obtained the king's treasure, and jewels ; as, in this stronghold, his valuables had been deposited, as a place of safety (/). Edinburgh town v/as meantime the principal place of coinage of James in., as it had been of James 11. Cu). The citizens of Edinburgh O had protected the late king ; and the beneficent king, in return, had granted to the citizens many privileges. The first parliament of James iv. assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 9th of October 1488, amid the guilty triumphs of rebellious faction (.v). Two of the leaders, Patrick Lord Hailes, the Earl of Bothwell, and Alexander Home, were empowered to rule the Lolhiam, and Mf-rse. Lord Hailes, who was the master of the household, and the constable of Edinburgh castle, was authorized to take charge of the artillery, and si'uf, in the castle, with the king's brother, the Duke of Ross (j). In February 1488-9, that successful leader was empowered " to bring in the king's property, casualties, and revenues, in " the shires of Edinburgh, Hadington, Kirkcudbright, and Wigton (s)." In this manner, then, were the castle, the city, sr.d the shire of Edinburgh, delivered to the domination of Patrick, Earl of Bothwell (a). As (0 Pitscottie, 172; Pail. Rec. 373. Edinburgh castle was also tlie ordnance depository of the same king : And his ordnance stores consisted of two great ctirtaUh, which had been sent from France, ten falcons, thirty iron cart guns, sixteen carts for powder, and stone bullets. (a) Cardonel, pi. v, p. 79—81. (.v) Pari. Rec. 331. (;,) lb. 339. (3) lb. 364. {a) At that epoch, Edinburgh enjoyed the peculiar privilege of recovering rents, by a summary 4 " 2 process : 604 An ACCOUNT [Cti.W—EJmturghshlre.- As James iv. grew up in years, and in stature, Edinburgh became a busy scene of magnificent entertainments, in which he greatly delighted. He frequently proclaimed tournaments to be held, at Edinburgh, to which were invited the knights of every country : The fame whereof, saith Pitcottie, caused ■ many errant knights to come out of strange countries to Scotland ; because they heard of the knightly games of the king, his nobles, and gentlemen (b). Mean- time, the king, at the age of thirty, entered into spousals with the Lady Margaret, who was scarcely fourteen, the eldest daughter of Henr}' vii. ; And, their marriage was celebrated, at Edinburgh, within the abbey, and palace of Holy- rood, with uncommon splendour, in August 1503 (r). This abbey, the scene of process ; And the parliament of February 1468-9, by a special act, extended the same privilege to Perth, and to tl.e other burroughs, lb. 366. September 1497 is the epoch of the appearance, at Edinburgh, of a contagious plague, which was yclept the grandgore. The infected were ordered, by proclama'tion, to retire to the inch, an island, in the Forth. Maitland, 10. If this plague were the same venereal disease, which appeared, at the siege of Naples, in 1495, it must have made a rapid progress to Edinburgh. {h) Fits. 186-7. (f) The Lady Margaret, after spending some joyous days, at Dalkeith castle, on the "th of August 1503, departed, for Edinburgh, " nobly accompanied, and in fayr array, in her lilere, " very rychly enorned." — A myle from Dalkeith, the kynge sent to the quene a grett tame hart, for to have a corse : The kynge caused the said hart to be losed, and put a grayhond after hyra, that maid a fayr course ; but the said hart wanne the town, and went to his repayre. — Half of the way, the kyng came to mett hei", monted apon a bay horse, renning as lie wold rcnne after the hayre, accompanyed of many gentylmen. — At the commying towardes the quene, he madehyr very humble obeyssaunce, in lepynge downe of hys horse, and kyssed hyr in hyr htere. This doon, he monted ageyn, and ychon being put in ordre as before, a gentylman husscher bare the swerde before hym. — The Erie of BothwcU bare the swerde, at the eVitreng the towne of Edcnbourgh, and had on a long gowne of blak velvett, fourred with marten. — The kyng monted upon a pallefroy ; withe the said quene behiude hym ; and so rode thorow the said towne of Edenburgh — Flalfe a mylle ny to that, within a raedewe, was a pavillion, whereof cam ovvt a knyght on horsbak, armed at all peces, ha\ing his lady paramour, that barre his home : And by a vantur, there cam another also armed, and robbed from hym his said lady, and blew the said home ; whereby the said knyght turned after hym : And they did welltorney tyl the kynge cam hymselfe, the quene bchynde hym, crying Paix, and caused them for to be departed. — Ther war many honest people of the town, and of the countre aboute, honestlye arrayed all on horsbak ; and so by ordre, the kyng, and the quene, entred within the said towne ; At the entryng that same, cam in processyon the Grey Freres, with the crosse and sum relicks, the wich was presented by the warden to the kynge, for to kysse, bot he wolde not before the quene ; and he had hys bed bare during the ceremonies. — At the entryng of the said towne was maid a yatt of wood painted, with two towrells and a windowe in the.midds : In the wich towrells was at the windowes revested angells syngyng joyously for the coming of so noble a lady ; and at the said middyl wyndovve was in lyk wys an angell, presenting the tees to the said quene, — In the mydds of the towne was a crosse new paynted, and ny to that same 'Sect.VL~IisCk!lIi:sto>-y.2 Or N O RT H . B R I T A 1 N. 605 of so many events, was founded, as we have seen, under David i., the father of so many monkish establishments. The abbeys, from their accommodation, and their sanctity, during rude ages, became the lodgings of kings, and nobles. James i., with his queen, resided, in the abbey of Holyrood, when they attended public aifairs, at Edinburgh. In the same commodious hostel, James iii. resided, till he was driven from it, by treason. We may easily suppose, that the fre- quency of the royal residence, gradually improved the abbey to a palace, in which the royal nuptials were now celebrated, on the interesting Union of the T/jistle and the Rose (d). same a fontayne, castynge forth of wyn, and ychon drank that wold. — Ny to that crosse was a sciirfaust maid, wher was represented Paris and the thre Dcessys with Mercure, that s^afie hym the apyll of gold, for to gyffe to the most fayre of the thre, wiche he gave to Venus. More fourther was of new maid one other yatt, upon the wiche was in sieges the iiii vertus ; tht-iss is to weytt, justice, force, temperance, and prudence : Under was a licorne, and a grt) hound, that held a difference of one chardon florystred and a red rose eiitiecassed, with tnos war tabrets that played merrily whyll the noble company passed thorough. The towne of Edcnbourgh was in many places haunged with tapissery ; the howses and wyndowes war full of lordes, ladyes, gentyl- women, and gentylmen, and in the streyts war soe grett multitude of people without nombre, that it was a fayre thynge to se : The wiche people war verey glad of the commyng of the said quene : And in the churches of the sayd towne bells range for myrthe. — Then the noble company passed out of the said towne to the churche of the Holycrosse ; out of which cam the archbishop of Saunt Andrew, brother to the said kynge, his crosse borne before hym, accompanyed with many bishops and abbots in their pontificals, with the religious richly revested. After this doon, ychon lept off his horse, and in fayr ordre went after the processyon to the church ; and in the entryng of that sam, the kynge and the quene light downe, and after led her to the grett awter, wher was a place ordonned for them to knele apon two cuschyons of cloth of gold : Bot the kynge wolde never knell down furstj bot both togeder. id) On the 7th of August 1^03, saith the herald. Young, « after all reverences doon at the " church, in order as before, the king transported himself to the pallais, thorougli the ;Iostre, " holdynge allwayes the quene by the body, and hys hed bare, tyll he had brought her, within her " chammer." Lei. Col. iv. 290. At that period, the palace had a chape! within it ; and the chaplain was the keeper of the palace. Yet, the historians of Edinburgh suppose, that James r. built the first part of the palace. The same historians seem to have forgotten, that such a Kar- riage was celebrated, splendidly, at Edinburgh. The herald, Young, has given the whole, in the most cuiious detail, in Leland : But, it was reserved for Dunbar, the greatest of the Scotish poets, to celebrate the nuptials of James, and Margaret, in a strain of versification, which emulates, if it do not surpass, the amatory effusions of James i., as well as the elegant tales of Chaucer : "■ To se this court ; bot all were went away ; " Then up I leinyt, halflings in affrey, " Callt to my muse, and for my subject chois, " To sing the ryel Thrissil and the Rose." Importanr, 6o6 A^f A C C U N T [Ch.V .^EJldurshshlti.- Important, as that Union was to the state, had prudence managed the sceptre, it was not more consequential, in policy, than the introduction to Edinburgh, in 1508, of printi'ig, by Chepman, and Millar, under a charter of James iv., was to the literature of his rugged people {d). The king continued to reside, at Edinburgh. It was here, that he entertained the French ambassador, at great expence, with coarse profusion {e). Such entertainments were at length inter- rupted, by the plague, which harrassed Edinburgh, during the afflictive year I5i3(/J. Meantime, as the king was now preparing, for unlucky warfare, he went daily to inspect the progress of his artillery, within Edinburgh castle, and the outfit of his navy at Newhaven (g). He summoned the whole array of his kingdom, to assemble on the burrough-moor of Edinburgh. The king was not to be frightened from his absurd warfare, either by the spectre at Linlithgow, or the demon at Edinburgh (/?). Unawed by such spirits, the provost, the L.trl of Angus, and the magistrates of Edinburgh, with many burgesses, joined the king's host. This great army marched, from the burrough-moor, in August 15 1 3, to its destiny on Floddon-field. It was there dissipated, on the 9th of September 1513, with mighty loss, when the king was slain. The fortitude, with which the citizens of Edinburgh received, on the morrow, the disastrous news, will ever do them great honour (/). As the Earl of Surrey did not follow up his decisive blow, till he was urged, by his unfeeling master, time was given to a resolute people, to make the most vigorous resistance, of which Edinburgh had shown an encouraging example (k). But, on that disastrous occasion, Edinburgh was deemed too unsafe for the sitting of the Great Council, which adjourned to Stirling, where James v. was crowned (/). As Surrey did not advance; as the spirits of the people became more settled ; the Great Council returned to Edinburgh, wherein it sat, in () Lesley, 57J-6. (f ) Holinshed, 303, says the burgesses represented sundry conceits, pageants, and plays, to do hiin honour. (r) Lesley, 376. (s) Dacre's Letter to the English Council, Calig. B. ii. 28 r. (/j Id. Dacre makes the queen say to those lords ; " This castle is part of my enfioffment ; " and of it, by my late husband, the king, was I made sole governess." Id. She n;ay have been made governess ; But, in Edinburgh castle, she had no right of dower, by her enfeoffment. Rym. xiii. t')^. Albany J 6o8 An A C C O U N T [Ch. V .—Edinburghshire.. Albany ; and immediately returned to Edinburgh castle, where she remained a while ; distrusting, and distrusted. Edinburgh castle, from being a scene of intrigue, soon became a prison of state (?/). It was also chosen as a place of secure residence, for the infant king. In May 1 5 1 7, when Albany meditated a visit to Frcnce, the king was placed, in Edinburgh castle, under the care of four nobles ; Marshal, and Er.kine, Borthwick, and Ruthven : But, the plague again appearing, in Edin- burgh, the kinEj was removed to Craigmiller castle, and sometimes to Dalkeith. In the meantime, the town became a frequent theatre of tumult, from the com- petition of the Hamiltons, and Douglases, for superiority in the magistracy : At the head of the Hamiltons, was Arran ; in the front of the Douglases, was Angus; each pretending to be provost. In December 15 19, tumults ensued, and lives were lost : Albany transn.itted a prohibition, from France, in February 1519-20, against choosing, for supreme rr-agistrate, either a Douglas, or a Ham- ilton (;<■). From this scene of tumult, Arran withdrew to Glasgow, to which he was followed, by the chancellor, and other lords : And, the king's governors, meanwhile, shut the gates of the castle against Angus (j). Such facts evince, with sufficient conviction, that neither bAv, nor manners, existed, in Scotland, under the regency of Albany. The parliament was about to meet, at Edin- burgh, in April 1520; and a more violent tumult, between those irascible parties, took place, when many lives were lost (z). The borderers came to the aid of Angus, and domineered a while, with lawless violence. And, the plague (a) In October 15 15, to Edinburgh castle, of which the Earl of Arran had then the charge, the Lord Home was committed, by the regent Albany : But, the keeper, and the prisoner, emigrated together to the borders : So unprincipled were the nobles of that age. They were also so irascible, that they seldom met without an assault . The Earl of Murray having a quarrel with the Earl of Huntly ; and meeting him in the streets of Edinburgh, in November ijjij, a conflict ensued, between the nobles, and their followers, which was not appeased, till the regent, per- sonally, interposed; and committed them to the castle. Lesley, 379. The Lords Rothes, and Lindsay, on the 17th of June 1318, also fought in the streets of Edinburgh, till they were both sent to separate castles. Holinshed, 306. (k) Arnot, 14, who mistakes the date of that prohibitory interposition. (y) Lesley, 392. (a) In popular history, this bloody conflict, on the street of Edinburgh, was called, cleanse thi causey. The Hamiltons were expelled, by the Douglases, with great loss. Arran, and his putative son. Sir James Hamilton, escaped by a ford, in the Nor-Loch. Archbishop Beaton, the chancellor, took refuge in the Dominican church ; whence he was dragged, from behind the high altar ; and would have been slain, but for the interposition of Douglas, the well-known bishop of Dunkeld. Lesley, 394-5 ; Pitscottie, aig — 21 ; and the Pari. Rec. f,s;iy which C(vrects the egregious mistakes of the Scotish historians. continued, •Btct.Vl.-^ItsCivUHUto-y.'] Or NORTH- BRITAIN. 609 continued, by its ravages, to add its horrors to the rapine of party. The town council, in vain, endeavoured to augment the respectability, and the pow^er of the provost ; in order to enable him to cope with criminals, who were lOO powerful, for the enfeebled state {a). At length, arrived the regent, from France, in November 1521. The queen, who no longer found " sweet solace," in her husband Angus, went out, with several nobles, to meet the protector, who was expected to afford relief from lawless outrage. Angus fled, with his unprincipled followers, to the English borders. And Albany displaced the magisti'ates of Edinburgh, who owed their choice to the recommendation of that notorious anarch {b). Henry viii. added the distresses of foreign, to the turmoils of civil, war, when the truce expired, in February 1522. He sent a small squadron into the Forth, where they seized some ships, and ravaged some towns, on either shore : But, being resolutely opposed, this hostile squadron retired, without doing much damage, or gaining any fame. The parliament, which assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 1 8th of July 1522, seems to have partaken of the general imbecility of the state: At the desire of the queen, and regent, the Estates authorized the removal of the king, who was advanced into his eleventh year, from Edinburgh castle, to Stirling, under the sole governance of Lord Erskine : But, they seem to have been unable to reform the profligacy of manners, or to strengthen the weakness of the laws. In September 1523, arrived Albany, at Edinburgh, from his second visit to France. He brought with him arms, and warlike stores, for defending the borders from the unprincipled devastation of Henry viii. He collected a vast army on the moor of Edinburgh, with which he marched, through the Lothians to Northumberland : But, he returned, without effecting any object, v/hich was worthy of such a force, or of such expence. He meFthe parliament, at Edin- burgh, in November 1523, for the last time: And, on the 20th of May 1524, he departed for ever from Holyroodhouse to France ; leaving the Scotish govern- ment open to be seized, by whatever pretender to rule. In July 1524, the queen brought her son, from Stirling, to Edinburgh, where they were received, with loud acclaims, and conducted, by a numerous proces- sion, to Holyroodhouse : And a proclamation was now made, that the king, being in his thirteenth year, had assumed the government, though a dif- ferent destination had been made, by the Three Estates. Several lords, spiritual, as well as temporal, and other persons, entered into an association to support {a) Maitland, 17. (^) Holir.shed, 307. Vol. II, 4 1 the 6:o An ACCOUNT [CIi. V.—EdMurshhlre. the king's administration, which he thus, under his mother's influence, prema- turely, assumed (r). The queen made but an indifferent use of the power, which she thus assumed. At the instigation of Wolsey, she committed the chancellor James Beaton, tb.e archbishop of St. Andrews, and Dunbar, the bishop of Aberdeen, to Edinburgh castle, on the frivolous pretence, that they were friends of Albany, and enemies of England [d). This capricious princess seems not to have known, that steadiness, and moderation, are the two pillars of legiti- mate government. She called a parliament, at Edinburgh, in November 1524. James Preston, the provoit, v.as one of the commissioners, who opened the meeting of the Estates (e). As a representative of burroughs, Preston was appointed one of the lords of the articles (/). "While the parliament was thus sitting, the Earl of Angus, with other chiefs, and four hundred armed followers, broke into Edinburgh ; at the cross, they proclaimed themselves to be good subjects ; and as a proof of their avowal, they went to the council of state, and required, that the queen might be deprived of the guardianship of the infant king. The castle fired upon the town, in order to expel the insurgents ; and killed some innocent persons. Several nobles assembled a body of hackbutters, in order to assault Angus, and his insurgents ; but, upon receiving the king's order, that unscrupu- lous noble, with his followers, withdrew to Dalkeith (g): The queen con- tinued, for some time, in Edinburgh castle, with her son ; repenting, perhaps, her own imprudence, and fearing the violence of Angus {]]). From this safe retreat, the queen issued a proclamation, in January 1524-5, sgainst her husband, Angus, Beaton, the chancellor, who had now coalesced, and (f ) The magistrates of Edinburgh entered into that association, which was signed, by Francis Bothwell, the provobt ; Jamesi Irtstoa, baui.t ; Edward Litil, the dean of guild ; and Alexander Neathorn, the treasurer. The bond of the associatorsis in Ca.ig. vi. 378. Bothwell, the provost, resigned his office, at the king's desire, under a protest, that this resignation should not be drawn into precedent: Lord Maxwell was chosen in his room. The king, and the queen mother, occupied the castle, for their residence. Lesley, 12-13. {d) They were liberated, at the end of two months imprisonment. Several other persons of less note were also coniined, in that state prisou. (e) Pari. Rec. 543. (/) lb. 544. {g) Magnus's Letter to Wolsey, of the 36th November. Calig. b. i. 12 1. ih) Magnus's Letter to Ratclifte. Cahg. B. i. 12 e. In 1524, on the day of All Saints, there happened a tremendous storm, which overthrew several houses in the tov.n, and damaged the castle; blowing down the pinnacle of David's tovjer, and firing the queen's lot'gng. Lesley, 414, intimates, that the bishop of Candida Casa's chamber was spared, while other buildings were overthrown. Other -Zta.Vl.— Its Chil History.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 6ii other nobles, who had convened, at St. Andrews, in order to concert measures, for depriving her of her rule, and the custody of her son. In their turn, at the end of twenty days deliberation, and intrigue, they issued a declaration ; setting forth, with factious exaggeration, that the king was kepr, in Edinburgh caslle, an unhealthy place, exposed to the moist air of the Nor-Loch, and threatened with the fury of storms : And, observing the danger of tumults, in the capital, which themselves had raised, they ordained a convention to meet, at Stirling, on the 6th of the subsequent February. About that time, the magi- strates, and people of Edinburgh, invited Angus, and Lennox, into their town. The two nobles immediately repaired thither, attended by seven hundred men, and followed by their partizans, who had resolved to hold their convention, at Edinburgh, which adopted their designs, and offered protection to their sitting. Nor, did the castle fire upon them, as their fears had apprehended, and misrepresentation had led them to expect. The queen now found it neces- sary to conciliate. And she entered into an agreement, with Angus, and the chancellor, by Vv'hich she shared with them her patronage, and relinquished to them some of her power. By this reconcilement, v/hich v/as settled by corruption, the infant king was to be removed, from the caslle to Holyrood- house ; and to remain under the care of ci council of nobles, which was to be appointed by parliament ; and of which she was to be president. Two days after, on the 23d of February 1524-5, the parliament assembled, in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, to which the king went in person ; having the crown borne before him by Angus, the sceptre by Arran, and the sword by Argyle. When the lords of the articles were chosen, Lord Maxwell, the provost of Edinburgh, and its commissary to the estates, was appointed one of that com- mittee of legislation. This is an example of the many anomalies, which degraded the Scotish parliament, that a noble, having a seat, by birth, could sit, as a commissioner, by choice. The Estates now ratified the late agreement, for the partition of patronage, and the division of power (/). And they ordained, that the captain of the castle should not presume to fire upon any occasion, without the authority of the council ; and that no gunners should enter it, without the consent of the same council, which thus acquired the command of the citadel (y^). (t) Pail. Rec. 547. [L) lb. 54S. We may judge of the value of houses, in the Scotish metropolis, at that epoch, by what Magnus, the Enghsh envoy, wrote to Wolsey, in April 1525 : " He had offered 20 marks " Sterling of yearly rent, for his house, in Edinburgh." Calig. b. vii. 61. 4 I 3 Whatever 6ii Am A C C O U N T • [Ch.V.—Edwiurgh>h!rf.. Whatever may have been the influence of Edinburgh on the governments of James ii., and James in, it became, during the minority of James v., a constant scene of bloody tumult. We have already seen the contests of the Hamiltons, with Arran at their head, and the Douglases, who were conducted, to violence, by Angus. In 1525. the ascendency of this ambitious person was such, as to dictate to the metropolis, auc kingdom. At the election of that year, he caused his uncle, Archibald Douglas, to be chosen provost. Meantime, in July 1525, the artifice of Angus assen-.hljd a parliament, at Edinburgh, for the purpose chiefly of ratifying the treatv ^vith England. To this parliament, the queen mother, who was president ot the council of regency, declined to come ; alleg- ing her fear of her husband, Angus : But, he tried to satisfy her scruples, by offering security, that she might pass, and repass through Edinburgh, with her household, dunng the sitting of parliament, and three days, after its proroga- tion (/). From such traits of manners, we may perceive the barbarousness of the age, and the fury of faction. Under the same domination, the parlia- ment again assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 13th of June 1526 (w). Hereia appeared Archibald Douglas, the provost of this town, who, from this circum- stance, Vi'as chosen one of the lords of the articles ; and promoted the designs of his chief («). Under this inffuence, the Estates abolished the regency, by declaring the king's minority at an end, when he became fourteen years of age (o) : And, they incidentally delivered the king, and nation, to the arbitrary rule of Angus (/>). Under that influence, Archibald Douglas was chosen provost of Edinbin-gh, and its representative in the Estates ; and he was again, from that circumstance, chosen one of the committee of articles, which had so great an influence, in the proposing of laws. When the delegates of the burroughs brought the matter of /l/e staple before the Estates, Archibald (/) Pari. Rec. 551. (m) lb. 557. (n) Archibald Douglas was appointed principal searcher of the port of Leith, and in every uther port, within the kingdom. lb. 562. He was also treasurer of the C«j/(7maw of Edinburgh. lb. 605. And, he was treasurer to the king. (9) lb. 558. There was a grant to John Chesholm of 40I. yearly pension, out of the great customs of Edinburgh, ratified by that parliament. lb. 565. (/)) Soon after, Patrick Blackader, the archdeacon of Dunblane, who came to Edinburgh, under a safe conduct from Angus, was slain, at the gates of the metropolis, by the Home?, and Douglases. Thomas Maclcllan of Bombie was assassinated, on the i ith July 1526, at the door of St. Giles's church, by Sir James Gordon of Lochenvar, and Sir James Douglas of Drumlaiirig, and sevoH-and-thirty followers. The principal assassins walked the streets of Edinburgh, during the sitting of that parliament, under the protection of the Douglases. Christ. Dacre's Letter to Lord Dacre, dated ad December. Cslig. b. vi, 430 j Crawf, feer, 238, Douglas^ Sict. VI —/it Civil History.'] OfNORTH- BRITAIN. ^13 Douglas, the provost of Edinburgh, was appointed to produce the contract theretipo ■, in the bishop of Aberdeen's lodgings {q). In November 1526, the queen, owing to her son's desire, returned to Edinburgh. The king, the noblcP, and other persons, rode out to meet her, at Corstorphin ; and the whoL cavalcade proceeded, through the town, to the palace of Holyrood (r). The queen greatly resembled her brother Henry VIII., in some of his most striking features ; she was amorous ; she was capricious : And, in March 1527, she retired in disgust from Edinburgh ; because Lady Avondale, her husband's .mother, was not received at Court (j) . In the subsequent September, she seems to have returned, when she resumed her influence over her youthful, and affectionate son. They spent their Christmas together, in Holyroodhouse. But, she could not be long quiet. On some difference with Angus, she withdrew with her husband Henry Stewart, and his brother, to the refuge of Edinburgh castle. But, Angus was not a man to be dismayed, or disappointed. A^nd, he besieged this strength, on the 27th of March 1528; and even brought the king, to sanction the attack upon his mother. She now opened the gates ; and throwing herself upon her knees before the king, she begged his protection for her hus- band, and his brother : Yet, Angus committed them prisoners to the castle ; whence, they were released, after a while, by the king's order, and his mother's solicitation (/). James v. bore the domination of the Douglases, with extreme impatience. He freed himself, by his own enterprize, after the attempts of his friends had failed. Residing at Falkland, under a slight superintendance, he rode a fleet horse, accompanied only by a groom, to Stirling castle, where he found a secure retreat. The nobles crowded around him, a circumstance, which evinces their hatred of the Douglases. Angus was then, in Lothian ; Archibald Douglas, (y) Pari. Rec 566. It was owing, perhaps, to the influence of the provost, that, on account of the great resort to Edinburgh, all persons were empowered to sell bread, and Jlesh, on the appointed market days of Edinburgh. lb. 570. (/•) The queen, said Christopher Dacre to Lord Dacra, on the 2d December 1526, lyes in the chamber, where the duke lay [the deceased Duke of Ross, her youngest son.] The king lyes, in the chamber above her, all in a lodging. The king is amynded nut to lye far from her ; nor, will he never be far from her, except he be either hunting, or sporting. It is thought, and spoken, during all this parliament time, that if the king do remain with the queen, the court will have a Juni ; for the king has no affection to the Earl of Angus, or the Earl of Arran. Calig. b. vi, 420 j Pink. Hist. ii. 478-9. (j) Magnus to Wolsey, on the 2<5th of March 1527. Calig. b.iii. 301, (0 Lesley^ 427-8. the Ci+ A^ A C C O U N T {Ch.V.—EJwiur^hjhirt.- fhe provost of Edinburgh, was then at Dundee ; the other Douglases, who had guarded the king, soon gave notice of his flight : And they all repaired to the metropolis, the seat of their influence. Angus was disappointed, but not dismayed. He summoned his retainers to repair to his standard, at Edinburgh, during the last week, of June 1528 ; to confront the king, and his friends, at Stilling. But, he soon found, that the unfortunate have few friends : Yet, had he partizans, in the royal councils, who betrayed the king's designs to his enemies (u). In the beginning of July, Angus, and his followers, marched, from Edinburgh, towards Stirling ; to regain possession of the king's person : Nor, must be forgotten the parliamentary declaration, on the 14th of June 1526, that the king's minority had terminated, and his own administration begun (x). On the road, Angus was met, by a herald, bearing the king's proclamation, which prohibited any of the Douglases, or their follov/ers, from coming within six miles of the court. This denunciation, with the intelligence of the king's force, at Stirling, disheartened the insurgents, who retreated to Linlithgow (y). The king was thus induced to advance upon their steps. And, on the 6th of July 1528, attended by many bishops, nobles, and their armed followers, he marched forward to Edinburgh. The king, for some days, remained in t/je lodging of the archbishop of St. Andrews. On the 9th of July, he issued a proclamation ; forbidding any of his subjects to hold any intercourse with Angus, his two brothers, or uncle ; and that none of their followers should remain, within the capital, on pain of death {%). On the i ith and 1 3th of July, the king assembled his council, " in the upper chamber of the Tolbooih ;" and deter- mined to call the parliament, on the 2d of September 1528. Lord iVlaxwell was chosen the provost of Edinburgh, in the room of Archibald Douglas, who was summoned to appear, in parliament, on a charge of treason (^;). The king now retired to Stirling, where he was more safe, from surprize, than at Edinburgh {b). Nor was this circumspection unfounded. Archibald Douglas, the uncle, and George Douglas, the brother of Angus, approached Edinburgh, with some force, and jittempted to seize it ; But, Lord Maxwell, the provost. {u) Pail. Rec. 580-1, which represents those matters, very differently, from the common accounts, which suppose, that the Douglases followed the king from Falkland palace to Stirling castle. (.v) Pari. Rec. 558. [y) Pitscottie, 2^8. (a) Dacre's Letter to Wolsey. Calig. b. i. 17. {a) Pari. Rec. 580. (b) Dacre to Wolsey. Calig. b. i. 17. From that time, to the meeting of parliament, the Douglases wasted Mid-Lothian ; carrying the torch, and sword, through the estates of Cousland, and Cransion, even to the walls of Edinburgh. Holinshed, 316; Drummond, 395. surprised. -^a.Vl.— Its civil Hlsiory."} Op N R TH - B R I T A I N. 61$ surprised, and defeated them(<'). The object of this rebellious expedition was to prevent the meeting of parliament ; a traitorous motive, which was very familiar to the Scotish factions. The parliament assembled, however, at Edinburgh, in respectable numbers, on the 2d of September 1528, the appointed day. Lord Maxwell took his place, both as a lord of parliament, and as the commissioner of Edinburgh ; when he was chosen one of the committee of articles, for concerting measures (c/). The Earl of Angus, his brother George, his uncle Archibald, and some of their guilty followers, were forfeited, as traitors (f). Preparations were imme- diately made, to carry this forfeiture, into full effect. Under the authority of parliament, the king summoned the whole fighting men of the southern shires, to attend him in arms, at Edinburgh, on the 7th of September ; to march to Hadington (/). Meantime, Angus sent some cavalry, who burnt two villages, in Lothian, on the king's route ; saying, in the savage language of the times, that they zuould light him on his way (g) . When such a spirit prevailed, we ought not to wonder, tliat such traitors should aim their odious daggers at the king's life. On the 2d of February 1538-9, the Douglases held a meeting at St. Leonard's chapel, near Edinburgh, to concert the assassination of their sovereign. And, it was agreed, by them, to enter the king's bed-chamber ; and close the scene, by a mortal blow (h). But, such secrets, which are entrusted to many, can never be kept : And, such a plot, when once discovered, could not be easily executed. They were all forfeited ; but, could not be executed : And Archibald Douglas, when he secretly returned to Edinburgh, and threw himself at the king's feet, v/as only exiled to France (/). The discovery of that plot ; and the vigorous measures, which were pursued against the men on the borders ; seem to have given unusual quiet to Scotland, (t) Lassel's Letter to the Earl of Northumberland, 29th August. Calig. b. iif. iJp ; Drum' mond, 294. (J) Pari. Rec. ^77-8. (e) lb. 580-1. (/) lb. 578. [g) Lassel's Letter to the Earl of Northumberland, on the nth of September i^aS. Calig. b. vii. 14. ' (A) The assassins, who met, on that traitorous design, were Archibald Douglas, the uncle of Angus, James Douglas of Parkhead, Robert Leslie, and Sir Jame- Hamilton, t'-e bastard of the Earl of Arran, and of late the king's favourite. They were to enter ttie palace, by a window, at the bedhead, which was pointed out, by Sir James Hamilton, who used to share tlip king's bed. This plan was communicated to Angus, and his brother, by James Douglas, at Tamtailon castle, ■when it was finally fixed. Pari. Rec. 624-657 ; Caere's Letter toWolsey ; Caiig. b. i. 17. (jj Lesley, 226 ; Godecroft. and 6i6 An A C C U N T [Ch.V.^Edmiurshshlre.' and freed the metropolis, from intrigue. Adam Otterburn, the king's advo- cate, was chosen provost of Edinburgh, in 1531; and one of the commissioners, who held a court of parliament in May, and June 1531 (k). May 1532 is the epoch of the greatest event, in the annals of the Scotish metropolis. After various establishments, for the administration of right, had been essayed, the College of Justice was, at that epoch, settled (/) . The town became now a place of more resort. And, on the iSthof June 1532, the magistrates contracted with two French paviours, to make a causey (771). On the igth of September, in the same year, the council of Edinburgh voluntarily offered to the king three hundred men, completely armed, for the royal array, when he should require them, to take the field against their ancient adversaries («). But, such distract- ing warfare did not long continue, to vex the king, or to distress the people, on either side of the conterminous borders. In addition to other causes of perturbation, the reformers now began fo create disturbance, without much inconvenience to any one, but themselves : The 28th of February 1528-9, is the epoch of the first punishment, which was inflicted, for religious opinions : Patrick Hamilton thus suffered for heresy, after a trial, by ecclesiastical authority, in 1529, even before the reformers were as yet known, hy the name oi Protestants, at the diet of Spiers (0). In August 1534, Norman Gourlay, and David Stratan, were also tried, and condemned, {i) Pari. Rec. 588, In the parliaments of I J33, and 1534, James Lawson, the provost, was also one of the coraniissioners, who held a similar court. lb. 592-3- (/; lb. 589 ; Black Acts, fo. cxiiii,, cxv., cxvi., which were ratified by the king, at Stirling, on the lothof June 1532. lb. fo. cxvii. (m) Maitland, 12. In 1^35, a grant was made to the abbot of Holyrood, of a duty of one penny on every loaded cart, and a halfpenny, for every empty cart, for repairing, and maintaining his causey of the Canon-gate. Scotstarvit's Calendar. (n) Mailland, 12; Arnot, 15. Hostilities', were then about to break out; and mutual inroads took place ; But, none of those hostile invasions reached Edinburgh, or even the limits of Lothian. (0) Keith's Hist. 8. There is, happily, preserved the very first reforming treatise, which was, pro- bably, written, in Scotland, upon the principles of Luther, before Calvin was known to fame. It is entitled, " The richt v>ay to the kingdome of hevine is techit heir in the x commandis of God " And intiieCreidl and pater nosterl In the quhilk al Christine men sal find al thing that is " nddful and requirit to onderstand to the salvation of the soul." It was written by Jhone Gau, after the execution of Hamilton, which he feelingly deplores ; And it was printed, at Malmoe, by Jhone Hochstraten, the xvi day of October 1533. Malmoe stands in Sweden, opposite to Copen- hagen. This is an elegant book. Had all been like this ! As Chapman, and Myllar, had ceased to print, before 1530, I doubt, whether there were a printing press, at that epoch, in Scotland. for ■ Sect, Vl.—Its C'twlHhtbty.l Op N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 617 for heresy, at Holyroodhouse, and were executed, at the Greenside (p). When we see Calvin condemn Servetus to the stake ; when we perceive tlie reformed church of Scotland, adopting the persecuting principles of Calvin, and carrying his odious practices into full effect; when we see the Convention of 1689, ordain a coronation oath, which required the king " to be careful to root " out all heretics, that shall be convicted, by the true kirk of God, within " Scotland ;" and which King William refused to swear ; we may be for- given, if we forbear to lament over the fate of men, who came o'jt, to propa- gate their doctrines, in the face of the law, and were content, to fall for them under the axe of the lavv^. Very different scenes were soon exhibited, in the same neighbourhood. James v. arrived froin France, with Magdalene, his first consort, at Leith, on the 19th of May 1557. She kissed the earth; thanked God,' for her happy voyage; and prayed, for the prosperity of Scotland. She now passed to the palace of Holyrood, where she remained till preparations were made, for her triumphant entry into Edinburgh (y). She soon after was conducted through the capital, attended by magnificent processions, and joyous acclaims. But, such joys were of short duration. Forty days saw her carried, amid mournful lamentations, to Holyrood abbey (;}. In July 1538, Mary of Guise, the second queen of James v., after solemnizing their marriage, at St. Andrews ; and visiting several towns ; entered Edinburgh, where she was welcomed, with rich presents, great triumphs, and " with farces and plays (^)." Meantime, Edinburgh, in tlie midst of all those joyous entertainments, was a town, disgustful to the eye, ahd repulsive to the understanding (,-*). The {p) Keith, 8-9. In the same year, Calvin fled from France to Bale, where iie wrote his InstUut'ion. In February 153S-9, there was a meeting of bishops, at Edinburgh, v.-ho condemned various persons to be burnt, for heresy, on the castle hill. lb. 9. In that year, Calvin was driven away from Geneva ; he was received back, in triumph ; and caused Servetus to be burnt for heresy. (y) Pitscottie, 291 ; Lesley, 445. (r) Sir David Lyndsay gives a poetical account of those events, in his Deploration, for the dcatU cf Queen Magdalene. {s) Pitscottie, 295. (t) Dunbar, the greatest of the Scotish poets, who flourished under James iv., in his Sa!'ne ok Edinburgh, cried out schamc upon the magistracy : " May nane pass throu your principall gaittis, •' For stink of haddockis, and of scattis, " For cryis of carlingis, and debaittis, " For fensive flyttingis of defame ; " Think ye not schame ? ■ . . ■ " Befoir strangcris of all Estaittis, " That sic dishonour hunt your name.'" Vol. IT. 4K parliament. 6iS An A C C O U N T ICh.V.—HcHnhrghsMre.- parliament, which met, at Edinbm'gh, in March 1 540-1, endeavoured, with honest diligence, " to mend those deformities," by passing an Acl, " touching " the reparations, within the town of Edinburgh («)•" O^i ^^^'^ same day, another act was passed ; requiring the meal-market to be removed, from the High-street to " some honest place," where the king's people may convene, for buying, and selling, thereafter, such victuals (.v). From domestic reforms, the king's attention was soon drawn to foreign treaty. But, as the negociation ended in hostilities, he was induced to summon an army, in October 1541, on the burrough-moor of Edinburgh. And, he thence marched, with thirty thousand men, under corrupt leaders, to repel the invaders of his kingdom, on the south (y). A similar event, but still more disastrous, at Solway moss, on the western border, where the Scotish army, either surrendered, or fled, converted the king's indignation into despair. From Caerlaverock he retired to Edinburgh, and thence to Falkland, where he died, on the 14th of December 1542 (s). And, he was buried, in the south-east i vault of the abbey church of Holyrood, by the side of his first wife, Magdalene of France. The unhappy king, James v., was succeeded, by his daughter, Mary Stewart, an infant of a week old. Henry viii. instantly resolved to obtain possession of the person of the Scotish queen, either by force, or artifice. And, for this end, he entered into various intrigues, and a formal treaty (^}. But, he was (a) Pari. Rec. 634. Tlie ruinous houses, and wastes, on the west side of Leith Wynd, were now directed to be built, within a year and day, or the magistrates were required, to cause the tenements to be appraised, and sold ; and if no one should be found to buy, and rebuild them, the magistrates were authorized to pull down the ruinous tenements, and with the materials to build a substantial wall, from the Nether-Bow port, to the Trinity College : As the east side of Leith Wynd belonged to the abbot and convent of Holyrood, the baillies of the Canongate were ordained, to cause the same reparations to be done upon it : And, on account of the filth, that arose, by slaughtering of beasts, on the east side, the magistrates of Edinburgh, and the Canongate, were required to forbid the same, in future, under pain of confiscation of the flesh slain. (x) Pari. Rec. 635. There wtre enacted, at the same time, two laws, for enabling all persons to sell bread, and flesh, in Edinburgh, on three market days, in every week. lb. 637-8. (_)■) Lesley, 457: Pitscottie, 316, says, that the king marched, from the burrough-moor, through Lothian, to Faliiw ; and thence, to Barlawhaugh, near the kirk of Lauder, an ominous place, where the king held a council, when the peers refused to advance into England, intelli^;cnce having reached them, that the English army, under Norfolk, had retreated from|the Scotish territory. The king indignantly retired, and dismissed his array. Lesley, 457. (k) Keith, X.; Lesley, 459; Pitscottie, 276; and the monumental inscription, in Monteith's. Theatre of Mortahty, ii. 5. (a) Sir Ralph Sadler's Negociations, throughout. too ■ Sect. VI.— Its ClwlNhloiy.] Of N O R T H-B R I T AI N. 619 too impatient, to wait the slow fulfilment of his own stipulations, for efiecting his favourite object. Of his impatience, more able men took their advantage : Owing to his breach of faith, the governor, and council, at Edinburgh, on the 23d of September 1543, declared the treaty itself to be Yoid(b): Henry was not a prince to bear such a disappointment, without revenge. And, on the 3d of May 1544, the Earl of Hertford arrived in the Forth, with a numerous fleet, and a large army. He landed at Royston ; and took Leith (c) : Edinburgh, the abbey of Holyrood, and the palace adjoining, were burnt. After destroy- ing the pier of Leith, and carrying off the ships, the English army set out, on their return, by land ; leaving " neither pyle, village, town, nor house, in " their way homewards, unburnt (d)." As there seems to have been no resist- ance, it was easy to deliver to devastation the country, and the towns. In May 1545, a reinforcement arrived, at Leith, from France, under the command of Lorge Montgomery. A general council assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 28th of June, when an army of fifteen thousand men were ordered to assemble on Roslin moor ; and soon after marched to the borders, with their French auxiliaries (e) ; but, without performing any exploit, worthy of their ancient fame. In May, and July, 1547, there were two several arrays of the fighting men il)) Keith, 32. Meantime, a civil war rose within the Scotish metropolis. The election of the magistrates had long been confined to the merchants, an exclusion, which roused the jealousy of the tradesmen. Violent contests naturally ensued. On the nth of August 1J43, the magistrates having passed an ordinance, which seemed to infringe the privileges of the craftsmen, were opposed, in the town-house, by their deacons, who drew their swords, with an avowed purpose to defend their liberties. An armed force rescued the magistrates, and the deacons were imprisoned. The craftsmen arrayed themselves, in defence of their deacons. The regent Arran was obliged to inter- pose. And, after various commitments, this troublesoine collision of urban irascibihty seems to have ended, by some compromise. (c) Keith, 46; Arnot's Edin. 18-19. (). And, the castle of Edinburgh was now committed to the doubtful charge of Lord Erskine (1^) . Under this female administration, plays were acted, at Edinburgh ; much of the expence being paid, by the magistrates (r) . And, the streets were ordered, by the town council, to be lighted ; in order to prevent robberies (/). Very different scenes were acted, soon after, at Edinburgh, where John Knox arrived, in October 1555. He preached, and taught, secretly. Amon.g [h) Rym. XV. 255 ; Lesley, 507. * (/) Keith, ^C ; Lesley, 50S. (m) Keith, 57; Lesley, 531. {n) Spottiswoode, 92 ; Keith, 6'^ : Such a catechism was printed at St. Andrews, by the con> niand, and at the e.^pence of Archbishop Hamilton, on the 29th of August 1552. As this elegant, and useful bopk, was thus printed, by the advice of the bishops, and other prelates of the Scotican church, at the expence of the archbishop, it was sold, at the low price oi t'wo pence, for the purpose of general circulation ; and it was, sarcastically, called, by vulgar malignity, the ttuo penny faith. [0) Keith, 59 ; Lesley, 52 1. {p) Queen Mary, says Birrel, received the government from the Duke of Hamilton ; Diary^ 1 2th April 1554. [q Lesley, 518; Keith, 59. (r) Couiu-il Reg. 12th October 1554. The play, which was made by William Lav/der, was acted before the queen regent, in December I J54. Id, [s] Maitland's Edin. 14. Other 62a Aw A C C O U N T [Ch. V.—EJinhrghshire.. Other persons, who resorted to his private preachings, was Maitland, the younger of Lethington, who, endeavouring, to argue with Knox, on the law- fulness of the mass, was converted by him (t). Knox's success was at length noticed by the government. And, in May 1556, he was summoned, to appear before an ecclesiastical judicatory, in the Blaclvfriars church, at Edinburgh. A concourse of people assembled, at the same time, and place, to protect the preacher. Owing to some informality, the summons was quashed. His preachings were now much more frequented. And, in July 1556, accept- ing an invitation, from the English congregation, at Geneva, he departed, from Edinburgh. He was again summoned ; and, failing to appear, he was con- demned, as a heretic, and was adjudged to be burnt in effigy, at the cross of Edinburgh (zii). The people were rather irritated, than frightened : And, they entered St. Giles's church, and demolished the statues. The regent queen, hearing of this outrage, WTote to the magistrates, complaining of certain balades, and rhymes, that 'had been set forth, by some persons, within their town, who had, also, contemptuously broken the images : And, she ordered them to discover the offenders, and communicate their names to the archbishop (.v). But, such mandates were issued in vain. Meantime, the queen regent assem- bled a parliament, at Edinburgh, in May 1556(7); in order to establish the feeble measures of a female sovereign. She proposed, to have the whole lands within the kingdom registered, with the odious purpose of raising money, for maintaining a standing force, to defend the realm against the common enemy. This proposal was i-ejected with indignation. And three hundred of the lesser barons assembled, at Edinburgh, and sent two delegates, with a remonstrance against measures so new, and destructive of their interests. The queen relinquished measures, that were thus opposed, and could not be eirected(%). While the queen regent was, in this manner, disappointed, the town council augmented the provost's allowance to ^100 Scots, for clothing, a?id spicery, with two hogsheads of wine ; and ordered the servants of the inhabitants to attend him, with torches, from vespers to his residence {a). The year 1557 opened, with the arrival of other reformers, Harlow, and Willock, who preached their doctrine, with great zeal, and some success, at Edinburgh, and in Leith {b). The 3d of December 1 5 1^7 is the epoch of the first covenant, which was signed by a few nobles, at Edinburgh ; and which formed (/) Knox, 99-100; Spottiswoode, 93. (u) Spottiswoode, 93-4 ; Keith, 64. (x) Maitland, 14 ; Keith, Appx. 84. fj) Pari. Rec. 744 — 6. (2) Lesley, J2J-6; Keith, 70. (a] Maitland, 14, on the 4th of December J556. [b) Keith, C/{. the -Sect.VL— Its Ctwiffhtcry.-] Of N RT H -B RIT AI N. 623 the origin of the congregation (^c). On the 14th of the same month, a par- liament was held, at Edinburgh, which appointed commissioners, for repair- ing to Paris, to affiance their queen with the dauphin of France [d). And, Mary was, accordingly, married to Francis, at Paris, on the 24th of April ^55^ GO- On that agreeable occasion, the Magistrates of Edinburgh made adequate triumphs, by giving the people a play, for their amusement (f). Very different scenes soon ensued. To other causes of discontent, the querelous court of England now added the marriage of Mary with Francis. An Invasion from England, being apprehended, in June 1558, the burgesses of Edinburgh voluntarily agreed, to maintain upwards of seven hundred men, with complete appointments : The craftsmen equally resolved to raise nearly the same number, for the defence of their town (^). In the midst of those threats, and preparations, a synod met, at Edinburgh, in July 1558 (/j). Several persons were now summoned, for heresy : And, as they did not readily meet this polemical summons, they were ordained, to make a public recantation, at the market-cross of Edinburgh, on the ist of September, the day o'' St. Giles, the patron of the metropolis. But, the populace no longer worshiped the s^iiiit of their idolatry of old : And, when the statue of St. Giles was brought out, on his usual festival, amid the recantations of heresy, which provoked them, a great tumult ensued ("/). The clergy now called a convocation to Edinburgh, in- November then next (^k). But, the chiefs of the reformers, under the name of the congregation, in the meantime assembled ; and directed Sir James Sandi- lands, to present a petition to the queen regent ; craving a reform, as well in the church, as in the state (/). The regent queen, who was thus called upon, to answer one of the most difficult questions, appears to have enjoyed the con- fidence of the town council of Edinburgh, in a high degree Qn). [c) Keith, 66—9. id) Their commission was signed, by the provosts of Stirlina;, Dundee, and LinKthgow, and by Guthrie, the scribe of Edinburgh, and by Elder, the scribe of Perth. Pari. Rec. 738-9 (?) On the 28th of November 1558, a parliament assembled, at Edinburgh, who ratified the queen's marriage articles ; who agreed to give her husband the crown matrimonial, and who appointed commissioners to carry that ratification, and agreement, into France. Pari. Rec. 729 — 43, (f) D.ilzeli's Cursory Remarks, from the Town Records. (g) Maitland's Hist Edin. 15. [h) Keith, 68. (i) Maitland, 15; Arnot, 20-1 ; Keith, 68; Spottiswoode, 118. {l) Id. (/) Keith, 78—10. (m) The magistrates, on the ijlh of December (^58, presented the queen, with whatever purpose, with three tons of the \>^A wine, and twenty pounds of wax. .'laitland, 15, from the Council Register, While e-.i, ' An A C C O U N T [Ch. V.— Edinburghshire.. While thus pressed, by difficulties, the regent queen convened, at Edinburgh, the most learned, and judicious of the clergy, in March 15^9, to devise means, for allaying the ferments of reform. This synod sat upv/ards of a month, while the parliaments, generally, sat less than a week. The reformers presented to the queen their articles of amendment, which they desired to be adopted (ii). But, she naturally determined to support the synod, whose advice she had required (0). John Knox soon after arrived, from Geneva, at Edinburgh ; and immediately began to preach, seditiously, in various towns. Violent perturbations there- upon ensued ; particularly, in Perth, where the populace either pulled down, or plundered, the churches, and monasteries. The regent thanked the magi- strates of Edinburgh, for preserving quiet, and supporting the provost, with an allusion to the tumults of Perth. The town council of Edinburgh, dreading the entrance of the reformed congregation, for destroying their churches, ordered their gates to be shut, except two, to which they appointed guards (/>). The reformers had now appealed to violence, for effecting their amendment of church, and state, in defiance of law. They proceeded from Perth to Stirling, where they demolished the churches ; the regent retiring before them. From Stirling the reformers advanced to Linlithgow, where they destroyed the churches ; and thence threatened the metropolis, whence the regent retired to Dunbar ; being informed, by the provost, that the town was somewhat infected, with the rage of reform. Yet, the town council sent commissioners, to meet the reformers, at Linlithgow, with earnest entreaties, to spare the religious houses : And, in the meantime, the magistrates placed a guard of sixty men, for protecting St. Giles's church (j). As soon as the reformers entered Edin- burgh, they seized the mint, with the instruments, and materials, for coining. The regent queen now thought it necessary to issue a requisition, that they («) Lesley, 54j-6-7 ; Keith, 81-2. (o) Id. Mealitime, a sort of civil war existed, in Edinburgh, between the magistrates and the provost, Lord Seton, who seems to have acted erbitranly. Maitland, 15. ip) Maitland, 16. (<^) Knox, 196 ; Keith, 94; Maitland, 16. Lord Seton, the provost, placed guards in the monasteries of the Black, and Gray Friars, in one of which he lay every night : But, on the approach of the reformers, from Linlithgow, he retired ; when the populace destroyed those magniiicent monuments of ancient piety : So that when the reformers entered the capi- tal, on the 29th of June 1559, they found only bare walls ; whereby, said Knox, witli his usual perversion of matter, and manner, " we were the less troubled, in putting order to such " places." Knox', "lot. ir6. They spoiled the abbey, and palace of Holyrood ; and evca demolished the prebendal houses of Trinkv College. Lesley, 551. should SQSi.VL^Iu Civil History.] Of NORTH-B RIT AIN. 6z^ should evacuate Edinburgh, and the palace of Holyrood (;•). Nothing is so vain, as such requisitions, when the laws themselves are set at nought. The reformers, who had virtually assumed the government, made answer to the charge, of robbing the mint, that the people being hurt, by bad money, the nobles, as counsellors, by birth, had a right to stop the coining of money ; and that they had delivered what coins they had found to the master of the mint(j). We thus perceive, in those recriminations, the claims, and assumptions, of the reformers, in arms. They now tried, by a deputation, to gain the town council of Edinburgh, and the legal government of the state (i). Their commissioners met the regent queen, at Preston, in East-Lothian ; And, here specious terms were offered, on both sides ; but, there was not any agreement {u). The regent now learn- ing, that the lower orders of the reformers began to return to their several dwellings, while their chiefs meant to remain at Edinburgh, advanced from Dunbar, with such force, as she could muster, on Sunday evening, the ■23d of July ; and arrived near Edinburgh at sunrise. The insurgent chiefs, learning her intention, summoned their adherents, from Lothian, and Fife. They promptly marched from Edinburgh to Leith, to circumvent the regent : But, she had already obtained, by her vigour, possession of this important post. They now endcavourtd to regain Edinburgh : But, when the governor of the castle threatened to fno upon them, they were glad to obtain their safety, by a treaty (.v). The regent queen now repossessed the palace of Holyrood ; while the insurgents retired to Stirling, where they made a tbird covenant, which evinced their purpose of perseverance (j). Neither party seems to have perceived, that such treaties are seldom per- formed. When the regent applied to the town council of Edinburgh, for the (r) Knox, 158; Keith, 95, (x) Knox, ij8; Keith, 95; Spottiswoode, 127. (t) Keith's Appx. 85 ; Maitland, 16. («) Keith, 97. That meeting was on the 12th of July 1559. («) On the 25th of July I559> it was agreed, that the insurgents should evacuate Edinburgh, and resign the mint, with the instruments of coinage, to the master ; to quit the palace of Holy- rood ; to allow the people of Edinburgh to practise any religion they might think proper, till the 10th of the subsequent January ; and the insurgent reformers engaged to be obedient subjects, respecting the laws, and neither to molest the clergy, nor pull down the churches, and rehgious houses: And, it was mutually stipulated, that no soldiers, either French, or Scots, should garrison Edinburgh. Lesley, 553; Spottiswoode, 128-9; Keith, 98-9; wherein there are some differences of representation. Keith, Apps. 86-7 j Maitland, 17 : And, Arnot, 22, corrects some misrepresentations of Robertson, (y) Keith, too, Vol, II. 4 L use 6i5 Am A C C O U N T [Cci.'^ .—EJhLurshjhire. use of St. Giles's church, that the religion of the State might be continued'; and that the reformed clergy might preach, in some other place ; the magistrates refused to allow the mass to be in any manner performed, within their church-: And, the French officers, and soldiers, now treated the reformed preachers, and congregations, with contumely, even during their worship (z). In the abbey of Holvrood, and in Leith, the French soldiers cut down the reformed pulpits, and restored the mass {a). The queen issued a proclamation, for quiet- ing the minds of the reformed people [b). At length, arrived at Leith, a reinforcement of a thousand French soldiers, with promises of additional numbers (r). There were sent, soon after, the bishop of Amiens, as legate a latere, attended with son>e doctors of divinity, to execute the hard task of supporting absurdity against reason [d). It seems not to have been distinctly perceived, that an appeal having been made to violence, from argument, force could only be opposed by force. A sort of civil conflict existed, at the same time, within Edinburgh. The magistrates were so decidedly for the reformers, that Lord Seton, the provost, could not preserve their attachment to the regent. The queen now supported the pretensions of the deacons of the craftsmen to a vote in the town councils, which had long been denied them, by the guild brethren. She had already restored the deacons to a vote in the annual election of magistracy : She, in the end, by a special ordinance, directed, that the deacons rf the crafts, in future, should be allowed to vote, in the choosing of the council, and officers. But, the town council refused obedience to this ordinance ; as inconsistent with the act of James I., in 1426 (,?). Against this refusal the deacons protested ; and even avowed their future disobedience (/"j. The regent endeavoured, in vain, to support her party, at the ensuing elections : Her strenuous friend. Lord Seton, was ejected 5 and Archibald Douglas of Kilspindie was, in his place,, chosen provost {g). {z, Spottiswoode, 129: The magistrates saying, we will practise a religion, which was yester- day, introduced, by violence, but we will not allow a religion to be used, which had been pi-actised five centuries, under the law, naturally provoked the lidicule of soldiers. («) Spottiswoode, izij; Knox, 70. {b) Knox, 172-3: It was dated on the 28th of August 1559. [c) Keith, lOI-S. (l). The regent, in her turn, endeavoured to draw away tlie duke from his associates, but without success. The insurgents now summoned their adherents to Stirling ; in order, that they might march to Edinburgh, and prevent the fortifying of Leith (/). When the regent heard of those designs, she charged the insurgents, by her proclamation, with violating their treaty of the 25th of July, by which they had promised not to seek the support of England against their own government ; and with taking Broughty castle, in order to admit foreign aid into the Tay : She avowed the fortification of Leith, as a measure of necessity, for her own refuge, and the protection of her friends : And, she charged the Scotish people to preserve their allegiance to their sovertign, and to refuse their support to the duke, and his associates (;/;). The uisurgents issued a counter proclamation, which is remarkable, for f^ross misrepresentation, and coarse invective («). ; The {h) Knox, iSo-l ; Spottiswoode, 131. The Duke of Hamilton had been converted, by liis' son, the Earl of Arran, whose wrongheadedness ended in confirmed insanity. The weakness of the duke did not allow liim to perceive, that he ha/.arded his greatness, and his pretensions to the crown itself, by lending his support to insurger.ts, who acted in avowed opposition to the laws, whence he derived his rights (f) Knox, 180-1 ; Spottiswoode, i<;i. Tlie complaint of introducing /"/rnrA soldiers may have been popular ; but, it was groundless in law : For, by the marriage of the queen with the dauphin, and the statutes, which fallowed thereon, Scotland, and France, were identified ; Scotsmen hav- ing, in France, the rights of Frenchmen, and Frenchmen having, in Scotland, the rights of Scotsmen : And. the two nations, had a right to make such a marriage, and such laws. Lngland may have thereby sustained some inconvenience : But, bemg an infon-veni^nce, without an injury, Queen Elizabeth had scarcely any right of reclamation, on account of the introduction of the French troops : And, the insurgents had no right to complain of such a measure ; particularly, as their actions v. eve against law. {i) lb, (/) 11.. l8i. (m) lb. J 85. («) lb. 18^ — 90; They ask, in answer to the regent's representations, if Leith had been fortified of old, witliont the consent of the nobility, and Estates. lb, 187. The established law, on tfiis 1 ead, was clearly this : The king might fortify any place, without the consent of the nobles; but, a noble could not forti'^y his castle, without the licence of the king: And, this doctiii.e was recognized ofttii by tlie Estates, on prosecutions for treason, as we know frcm the 4 L 3 i'arliameutary €28 , An A C C O U N T [Ch-Y.—EcTwlurskshlre.- The Insurgents marched, on the i8th of October 1559, from Stirling to Edinburgli. On their approach, the regent removed from Holyroodhouse to Leith, attended by the archbishops of St. Andrews, and Glasgow, the bishop of Dunkeld, Lord Seton, and others (0). On the morrow, they sent a written requisition to the regent, demanding the strangers, and soldiers, to be removed, and the fortifications to be demolished (/>). In answer to such a demand, from such men, the regent sent Foreman, the lion herald, to intimate to them, that they had no right to their assumptions ; and commanded them to evacuate Edinburgh (q). They detained the herald. And, on the morrow, the insur- gent chiefs, with the provosts of Edinburgh, St. Andrews, Dundee, and Aberdeen, held a convention, in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, over which Lord Ruthven presided ( r). He opened the business of this convention, by a speech, which he concluded, by moving, whether the regent, having refused their request, ought to be suffeivd to domineer over such freemen. Some there were, who thought this motion, without moderation, and without precedent. The judgment of the preachers was now required upon Ruthven's motion. And, Willock, and Knox, both proved, from scriptuie, that rebels may remove their rulers, when- Parliamentary Record. The magistrates could not fortify a town, without the assent of the king ; and Edinburgh received a hcence, from James ii., when it was fortified, long after it had become a corporate body. Leith, which was not a corporation, liad been fortified, in 1549, by Desse, under the authority of the same duke, when regent. Knox, indeed, acknowledges, " that the- " queen's papers gained most credit with the common people." The regent's papers contained law, and sense : The insurgent papers were composed of assumption, and impertinence. (0) Spottiswoodcj 135. {p) Id ; Knox, 193. A rumour being spread, that the duke meant to usurp the government, *• he made his purgation, with sound of trumpet, at the cross of Edinburgh.'' His proclamation is in Knox, :93-4. He did not, however, make his purgation of not being a rebel against law s He did not make his purgation of being a simpleton, for risking so great an inheritance, without any adequate interest. This purgation did not satisfy the people : For, as we know from Knox, 192-3, many of the brethren began to murmur, and fly off; as the chiefs seemed to seek some other thing, than religion. (g) Knox, 194-j ; Keith, 103. (r) This was Patrick, Lord Ruthven, who was very active, for the Reformation, which, according to Crawford, was very praise-worthy ; " but, what lies heaviest on this lord's memory, " says he, is the hand he had in the murder of David Riziio, a deed so odious, that none will " take upon them to justify it." Peerage, l6j. He died in exife, on the 13th of June 1565. His son, William, was executed, for his treasons, on the aiJth of April 1584. And, his son, John, was slain, during his treasonous attempt on King James, in August 1600 : And he, and his brother, Alexander, being attainted, by parliament, their heads were adjudged to be placed on the common gaol, " till the wind should blow thcra off." lb. i6<5. ever ■ Stct.Vl.— Its civil Hhiory.'] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. C29 ever profligate preachers may think proper (j). This insurgent convention, thus sanctioned, by such authority, proceeded to deprive the regent of the authority, which she had received from the Estates. This deprivation was declared, by sound of trumpet, at the market-cross of Edinburgh, and, also, at the common cross of every burrough. And, they now sent back the lion herald, with this suspension, and a demand, for the evacuation of Leith (/). The insurgents were so rid'culous, as to demand the evacuation of Leith, in the name of their sovereign lord, and lady, and of the council, then at Edinburgh. But, as it was not surrendered to such a summons, the insurgents resolved to take it by force. The town council of Edinburgh supplied them with two thousand marks, for this enterprize(«). Some skirmishes ensued. But, when they attempted to take the town, by escalade, they failed (x). Disorder, and distrust, among the insurgents, now ensued. Several leaders went over to the regent. Their designs were at length disclosed. The duke hesitated. Their hired soldiers being, for the most part, as Knox informs us, " men, without " God, or honesty," mutinied, for want of pay. They attempted to raise a fund, by voluntary contribution ; but, when they carried their silver to the mint, they found that the officers had deserted. In this extremity of want, their chiefs applied to Queen Elizabeth's officers, at Berwick, Sadler, and Crofts, who delivered 4,000 crowns to Cockburn of Ormiston, for their use : But, he was intercepted, by James, Earl of Bothwell, the sheriff of Lothian, who acted under the regent's orders. The leaders now turned their hostility against Bothwell. They beset his castle of Crichton : But, hearing of their design, he retired, with his prey : And, as the castle was not defended, it soon surrendered (jy). On the same day, the provost of Dundee, with his tovmsmen, and some mutinous soldiers, and cannon, marched from Edinburgh, with the resolute purpose, of assaulting Leith. But, they were instantly repulsed ; they hastily fled towards Edinburgh; they were even slaughtered in the Canongate : And, (j) Knox, 195-6; Spottiswoode, J36, who, gravely, censures that opinion, as unsound. (t) Knox, 199 ; Spottiswoode, 137-8 ; and Keith, 105, has given a copy of the act of suspen-- aion, from the Cotton Library, dated the 23d of October 1559. (a) Maitland, rp. {x) We are told by Knox, 200, that they could not succeed; as the scaling ladders had been' constructed in St. Giles's church. (y) Knox, 201 — 3, informs us, " his castle was spoiled ; but, in it, there was nothing of any " great importance, except hk evidenia, and certain clotliing." the «30 An A C C O t) N T [CIi. V.—EJinlurgMire.- the pursuers retreated, in their turn, when they perceived, by a shot from the castle, that the governor was jiot their friend (z). From that disastrous day, the insurgent forces could scarcely be retained in Edinburgh ; some of the leaders determined to abandon the enrerprize ; many stole away ; and those, who still remained, were distracted in their councils, and irregular in their conduct {(i). In the midst of this despondency, on the 6th 'of November 1559, the regent's troops early sallied from Leith ; to intercept a convoy of provisions, which was coming to the insurgents. The Earl of Arran, and James Stewart, the prior of St. Andrews, led out the insurgent forces, to meet them : But, so backward were the soldiers, that, according to Knox, " they could scarce'y be driven " forth of the town." The two leaders showed more courage, than conduct ; so that their retreat would have been cut off, had not Kirkaldie, with a body of horse, by a furious charge, checked the advance of the regent's troops, 'i he insurgents were driven back into Edinburgh with some loss, and great dis- order (^). This second defeat, arising from the superiority of regular troops over any militia, quite depressed the insurgent spirit. Several persons, secretly, left Edinburgh, on the 'same day; some of the chief leaders declared, that they would not remain ; Arran, and the prior said, they would continue, it any reasonable number would remain with them : And Lord Erskine, the governor of the castle, refused to favour them ; avowing his design, to side with the prevailing party. In despair, the insurgent reformers resolved to depart froni Edinburgh, at midnight. On their retreat, says Knox, " the despiteful " tongues of the wicked railed upon us, calling us traitors, and heretics ; every " one provoked others, to throw stones at us(c)." This avowal of Knox seems to prove, that whatever the magistrates may have been, the populace of Edinburgh were not sincerely attached to the reformers. They marched to Stir- ling, ^vhere they held a council, wherein it was resolved, by sending Secretary (e) Lesley, 16^-7; Knox, 202-3 : Lord Erskine, the governor, is said, by Knox, " to have " soon repented uf well-doing." Tiio'^e events happened, en the 31st of October r.'i^p. (a) There is a letter from Sir Ralph Sadler, and Sir James Crofts, at Berwick, to Secretary Cecil, dated the 5th of November 1559, which says : "Touching your desire to know, what " Srr.ts be with the queen dowager, and how many Frenchmen ; as far as we can It-am, there be " no Scots of any name, with her, in Leith, but the Lord Seton, and Lord Borthwick, with the " inhabitants of the town : For I h? rest, as the Earl of Eothwcll, who is on her side, and such " others, as setm to favour her party, do remain at home, by her consent, until! slie require their •• air' : It is said, that there be in Leith, about 3,000 Scots, and Frenchmen, in wage '' Keith's Appx. 31. [tj Knox, 204-5 i Spottiswoode, 15-]. (c} lb. 205. : Lethington —^Sect.Vl.— Its Civil fflstory.} OfNORTH-ERITAIN. C51 Lethington to London, to crave Elizabeth's aid. On the morrow, the regent entered Edinburgh ; and tried, \Aithout success, to obtain the castle from the doubtful charge of Lord Erskine (<-/). The Roman Catholick services were now restored, in the Edinburgh churches : And, the pope's legate, with the pragniaticalness of his office, purged St. Giles's church, by a reconsecration (e). The Earl of Bothwell, perhaps as sheriff of Lothian, proclaimed the Earl of Arran a traitor ; recollecting, probably, the late attack of this zealot on Crichton castle. The regent sent for reinforcements to France : The insurgents learned, on the 20th of December 1559, that Elizabeth had agreed to afford them effectual assistance : And, both parties prepared, at the end of this busy year, to renew the civil war, in the next, with more vigour, and Inveteracy. The regent, who probably knew Elizabeth's intentions, resolved to suppress the insurgents in I'ife, before the English succours should arrive. Early in January 1560, she detached a body of men, from Leih, by Stirhng, to Fife : But, before they could effect her purpose, the English fleet arrived in the friih, and took two ships, carrying provisions to the regent's army, in Fifeshire. The Scotish army immediately returned to Leith ; and busied themselve?, in strengthening the fortifications of this town, and of the Isle of Inch-Keith. Winter, the English admiral, no sooner cast anchor, in Leith roads, than the regent demanded tiie cause of his coming into the fiith. He readily said, that he came in quest of pirates ; but, he seetns not to have discharged the two ships, that he had detained ^'/). The whole evince the unneighbourly insidiousness of Elizabeth's government. The regent instructed the French ambassador to require of Elizabeth the cause of Winter's conduct, and that no English aid should be given to the Scotish insurgents. Her evasive answer, and subse- quent practice, merely evince what is sufficiently known, that trick, and dislngenuousness, were, in that age, the common artifices of Elizabeth's mini- sters (g). She went some steps further. She reinforced her fleet in the Forth : And, she sent the Duke of Norfolk to make a treaty with the Duke of Chatel- herault, the second person in Scotland, who was then in rebeUion against his (J) Knox, 213. (e) Lesley, 516; Spottiswoode, 139. {/) Lesley, 521. From the representation of Strype, in his Annals of Elizabeth, he seems to have seen Admiral Winter's instructions, which empowered him, to avow any purpose, except the real one. Keith, 1 1 6, Appx. 45. I have seen the draught of his instructions, in the Paper OfficCj which correspond with the account of Strype. (g) Lesley, 521 ; Keith, 1 16 : The Scotish government had not given her any cause of offence ; and, therefore, her attack on the Scotish government was indefensible, on any known principle of law, existing between nations. sovereign. 6ii AnACCOUNT \<:\^.V.—EdmhufghUft sovereign {h). Francis, and Mary, equally sent reinforcements to Leith, though not in sufficient numbers. The insurgents now summoned all their ad- herents, to co-operate with the English army, which entered Scotland, on the 2d of April 1560 : Two days, afterward, the insurgents met their English colleagues, at Preston, in East-Lothian. At the same time, the regent, with her attendants, retired from Leith into Edinburgh castle, under the protection of Lord Erskine, the governor. Various applications were now made to the 'regent, both, by the chiefs of the insurgents, and the English general ; desiring that the French troops might be sent to France. Slie evaded a request, the granting of which, she knew, would deliver her into the hands of the insur- gents. Various skirmishes now ensued, which were only preparatory- to the siege of Leith. During two months, this town resisted every attack, that could be made upon it, with great skill, and bravery (/). Negoclatlons were meau- tlme carried on : But, they ended in no result ; as no treaty, on such an occasion, could be made, with the regent queen, which would not have deli- vered the existing government to the insurgents, and the sovereignty of the kingdom to a foreign power. At length, the regent died, within Edinburgh castle, on the loth of June 1560, of a dropsical complaint (/^). She was, at the end of some months, sent, for burial, in the Benedictine monastery of St. Peter, at Rheims, of which Rene, her sister, was then abbess (/). The associated Scots, and English, were disappointed, by the length, and difficulty of the siege of Leith, owing to the skill, and discipline of the besieged. Elizabeth, and Cecil, became Impatlenr, from the uncertainty, and expcnce of the enterprize. And the queen, and her minister, began to think of obtaining, by treaty, what appeared so difficult by force. She resolved, as early as the middle of May 1560, to send Cecil, and Wotton, two of her ablest negociators, into the north, to meet the bishop of Valence, and Randan, the envoys of Francis, and Mary. The rum^our of a treaty disquieted the chiefs of the insur- rection. After some prehminary negoclations at Newcastle, and Berv/ick, the {h) Rym. XV. 569 ; Keith, 117 — 19; 120. The preamble of this treaty is a wretched recital of falahood, and misrepresentation. (i) The English generals gave it as their deliberate opinion, on the 28th of May 1560, of the siege of Leith, " that batteri prevaileth not ; but, that the only way to winn it, is either by " the sapp, or famine." Haynes, 347. Leith, however, was much battered, and it was set on fire. (k) Lesley, 525 ; Keith, 128 : Knox insulted the deceased queen, with the scurrilous language, which'eeems to be peculiar to his natural savagenesf. (/) Keith, 130. envoys ■ Sect.Vl.^ItsChUmstary.'i Of N R T H- B R I T A I K. 633 envoys arrived, at Edinburgh, on the 17th of Juhe. The Engh'sh envoys found their business full of difficulties ; owing to the crooked points of the matter, the dealing, between a prince and his subjects, the ability of their opponents ; though- the Scotish council could be easily managed (;«)• The only point of difficulty, between the English, and Scotish sovereigns, was the late treaty of Berwick, between Elizabeth, and the insurgent lords (;z) : And, Cecil, and Wotton, doubted, whether they could obtain any clause, in the treaty, wherein the Scotish nobles should be mentioned (0). Yet, by gieat efforts of perseverance, and address, two treaties were agreed to ; the one for the demolition of the fortifications of Leith, and the removal of the French troops, dated the 5th of July ; and the other, for the settlement of peace between England and France, dated the 6th of July 1560 ; which did mention some concessions to the prayers of the Scotish nobles (/>). Those treaties proceeded, avowedly, on the regular powers of Francis and Mary, dated the 2d of May, and of Elizabeth, executed on the 25th of May 1560 (5^). On such powers, was the peace of Scotland restored ; was Leith demolished ; were the English, and French troops, sent out of Scotland ; and above all, were some stipulations obtained, for the dis- avowing of the use of the title, and arms, of England, by Francis, and Mary. Elizabeth was so weak, as to expect, that her envoys could obtain five hundred thousand crowns, and the cessioii of Calais, as positive compensations, for the assumption of such title and arms, though the same Elizabeth continued to call herself queen of France (r) : And, it required all the address of Cecil, and Wotton, who could not obtain a single line of treaty, from Monluc, and Randan, without a violent struggle, to divert their queen, from such idle expectations (j). Secretary (m) Haynes, 327. («) lb. 329. (e) lb. 330. {p) The first treaty is pnntcd in Rymer, xv. 591 ; the second, or principal treaty, is pub- lishedj by Rymer, xv. 593. (q) lb. 581. The full power of Francis and Mary, dated as above, at Chenonceau, merely, takes notice of " the rdellion of their subjects in Scotland, which had brought together troops " upon the frontiers :" And, it goes on to empower the specified envoys to treat with Elizabeth's envoys, for the re-establishment of peace : But, there is no power given to grant so much as a pardon to any one of the said relels, nor to notice, in any way, the Scotish insurgents, more than the recital of their rebellion, as above. This was printed from the Autograph. Elizabeth's full power to Cecil, and Wotton, is printed, in Rymer, xv. Jp'S, from the Autograph ; but, says not a word, about the reheb of Scotland. Such were the powers ! {r) Haynes, 342. (s) Haynes, throughout : This treaty is fully, and fairly printed, in Ryrner, xv. ^93, from the Autograph : Yet, is there a manifest defect in it : For, it contains a cbuse, stating that, on the Vol. II. 4 M prayer ^34 An A C C O U N T [Ch.V.—EJinlurghhlre.- - Secretary Cecil, however, afterward obtained a detail of those concessions, with the power under which they are said to have been made. We have just seen, that neither this power, nor those concessions, which ought to have formed a separate article of the treaty of Edinburgh, were deposited with it, iu the JPublic Archives. I'hey were placed, by whatever hands, in the Cotton Library. And, they have been thence copied, translated, and published, by Keith, and other writers, without any suspicion of spuriousness ; as criticism, and history, are seldom allied. Cecil seems not to have brought a copy of those concessions, and that power, from Scotland with him. A copy appears to have been, afterward, sent him, by the insurgent chiefs. And this copy still remains, in the Cotton Library, marked by Cecil's hand, certified to be a true copy from the criginal, by James Stewart, the prior of St. Andrews, Lord Ruthven, and William Maitland, the late secretary of the regent queen. But the o:iginal, which was thus referred to, has been never seen, by the most curious eyes. The supposed original appears to have been tigned only by the French ambassadors: But, to have made a complete original, it ought to have been countersigned, by the English envoys : And, such an original ought to have been annexed to the treaty of Edinburgh, as a separate article of that important pacification. And, forming thus an essential part of the treaty of Edinburgh, the supposed original belonged more to England, than to Scotland : prayer of the nobles, and people of Scotland, certain concessions had been gi anted to them, at the request of EUzabelli ; and there was an agreement, between the conlracti:ig parties^ that Francis and Mary should fulfil those concessions ; the nobles, and people of Scotland, fulfilling their agreements. We have seen above, that the envoys of Francis and Mr.ry had no power to make such concessions. But, as they were made, the several negociators of this treaty ought to have signed, and sealed them, 2,% a separate article of this treaty ; and ought, thus authenticated, to have been filed, as an essential part thereof, in the archives of England ; For, Elizabeth was a party, and was, in fact, the guarantee of those concessions ; and of course, had a right of reclama- tion, if Francis, and Mary, should depart from them : But, without the record of the agreement^ authenticated, by the envcys, Elizabeth had no evidence of her right of reclamation ; And Francis, and Maiy, might, without such authentication, have denied, that they had ever made such con- cession?. We now see the imperfection cf the treaty of Edinburgh, as it was filed, by Cecil, in the Archives of England. It will be found, perhaps, that to vindicate tiie envoy's head, it will be necessary, to impeach his hec.rl. There is a copy of this treaty, in Leonard's Recueil, 1693, Tome ii. 567, without the full power : But, there is, in this collection, no copy of those supposed concessions. In the Biit. Mus. Bibl. Plail. No. 1244, there is a very full, curious, and useful collec- tion of Treaties, and other instruments, between Scotland and France, from early, till late times ;. yet, docs It not contain those supposed concession', though it comprehends the treaty of Edin- burgh of the 6lh July 1560, The silence of this collector, and of Leouard^ gives rite to some suspicion ) Aad> - — Stct.VL— lis C!v!i Hlsiory.2 Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 6j5 And, of course, Cecil ought to have granted a certified copy to the Scotish chiefs, rather than the Scotibh chiefs transmit a copy to Cecil. The whole transaction, then, if it were real, was quite informal : And, again, to save the celebrated secretary of Elizabeth, from the imputation of unskilfulness, he must be supposed to have acted knavishly (/). The copy of the Scotish concessions, which remains In the Cotton Library, is entitled, by the hand of Cecil, " The acord betwixt the French king and " queen of Scots, and the nobility of Scotland, 3d July i/oo ;" and consists of the power of the sovereigns of Scotland, with the coucesp^ons, that were supposed to be founded thereon, by their envoys [ii). The first writer, probably, who questioned ihr genuineness of those con- cessions, and that lull power, was Whitaker f-^')- They certainly appear in a • very questionable shape, as we have aireaf^y seen (y). The powers, under which the treaty of Edinburgh was made. vv£re produced, and verified, hi due form: And, by the authority of those, a clause was inserted, in that treaty, in favour of the insurgents, at the req-^est of Elizabeth (s). After all, did Francis, and (0 Elizabeth, on tlie zd of September 1560, ratified the treaty of Edinjjurgh, and every thing tont,::ned in it. Rym. xv. 602. From these last expressions, we m:iy percei*e, that there was not any separate article annexed ; and that EHzabcth did not recognize the Scotish part of that treaty, whatever it was : And, ofco'irse, relinquished her right of reclamation. [u] Calig. b.ix. 121;; Keith, 137. That copy is, probably, in the hand of Lethington ; the indorsements are in the hand of Cecil ; and the signatures of James Stewart, Lord Ruthven, and William Maitland, are genuine. Such, then, is the fact, as it appeared, when the document, in the Cotton Library, was inspected, by antiquarian eyes, for the useful purpose of ascertaining the real truth. It is clear, from a dispatch, by Cecil, and Wotton, dated the 5th of July 1560, tiiat ^/it; (7for). I'he writers of the same age, as they all differ, in their notices, are not much more instructive, than Castelnau. What was given, by the insurgent chiefs to Cecil ; and by him, after a while, or by his direction, was deposited, in tho Cotton Library ; and has long been published [c). And, whether what has thus been obtruded on the woild, as genuine, and has been reprobated, as spurious, needs not be elaborately investigated ; as the envoys had no power to negociate with the insurgents ; as they had no power to make such a treaty, by agreeing to such concessions ; and as Francis, and Mary, never ratified a treaty, which subverted the constitution of the state ; which transferred their ttipulations ouglit to have been executed, by the signatures, and seals, of the envoys of the con- trading powers ; and thus ought to have been deposited in the Archives of England : Or, as the fact seems to be, that the envoys of Francis, and Mjr)', negotiated a distinct treaty with the insurgent chiefs : But, in this case, there was no power given to hold such a treaty ; as the fabricated power required the treaty to be with the envoys of Elizabeth : And these intimation* lead to the conclusion, that Cecil basely coUeagued with the insurgent chiefs, to impose a fabrica- tion, aad falsehood, npon Scotland, and England ; and upon the sovereigns of both ; upon Eliza- beth, as well as upon Mary. The memory of Cecil is chargeable, also, with an additional offence of aggravated baseness : By filling the Archives of England with forgeries, he has conlaminateJ the fountain-head of history. {b) Cjstelnau, p. 91, of the English edition : This intelligent memoir-writer, though he had not tTie treaty b.-fure him, perceived clearly, " from the event, that Fiance had lust, and the " English had got Scotland, by the war.'' U.) '6ee tha^e concessions, \n Keith's Hist. 137 : And there would belittle doubt about their general tenor, if Murray, Ruthven.raid Lethington, who at the same time certified the truth of the anmxed full power, which is a piilpable forgery, could be believed They set out, in the preamble, wi:li a fakchood ! And the articles of this treaty are so extraordinary, in theniselves, that we niicht pre- Bun.e, the envoys of Francis, and Mary, who are praised, by Cecil, for their acuteness, and energy did not vmderstand the extent of their sovereign's powers, nor the meauino- of their own etipulntions. I liavcr.^een, in the Paper Office, P. 20, T. Mo. 20, a memorial, in Cecil's hand, dated, at Newcastle, on the loih June 1 //o, of " things to be deinandrd, by tie Scots, on'y." tltrc, then, is tiie conception of Cecil, what ought to have been asked, by the Scots: And, what' Was granted was so different, that we are thus furnisli'^d with an additional proof of the forgery. undoubted 6it An- A C C O U N T [Ch. y.—EdMurghshirt.- undoubted sovereignty to their insurgent subjects ; and which laid the inde- pendency of Scotland, which had cost so many struggles, at the feet of Elizabeth {d). With regard to this treaty, which had so little authority for its basis, the opinions of men were various. \Vhen we hear so judicious a writer as Camden, saying, that it established the liberty, and such an audior as Burnet, that it removed the tyranny, of Scotland, vs^e are left to lament, that history so often sacrifices sense to sound. This truth will appear, by a slight examinaUon of the first article of the Edinburgh treaty. It proceeds upon the complaint of the insurgents of the number of soldiers, which had been kept up, in times of peace : And it goes on to stipulate, that neither French, nor any foreign troops, shall thereafter be introduced, by the king and queen, without the advice of the Estates. This article was beneficial to England, but not to Scotland, which might be over-run before such advice could be obtained : It gave superiority to insurgency over law : And, by liir.iiing the legal authority of \\\q sovereign, the just power of the state was enfeebled. The marriage of Francis, and Mary, identified them, as one person. In confirmation of that union, the Estates of Scotland, only two years before, had identified the two kingdoms of Mary, and Francis. And, under the authority of the Estates, Francis and Mary had a better right to send troops, from Paris to Edinburgh, than Elizabeth's title to send troops, from London to Dublin. The necessary result, then, of this clause of the treaty of Edinburgh, was, to repeal what the Estates had enacted, and to weaken the existing system of law ; to exalt insurrection over authority ; and to leave the whole people enthralled, by triumphant faction ; to subdue the mind to intollerance ; and to elevate fanaticism over reason. We now perceive, in the piactice of Camden, and Burnet, how history can write, without mean- ing, and even venture to substitute mistatement for truth. It were equally easy to show, that this whole treaty was a continued sacrifixce of the consiitution of the state to the innovations of insurgency, and a surrender of legal rights to the usurpations of the most daring violences. 'liie treaty of Edinburgh, which thus gave temporary quiet to Scotland, was proclaimed, on the 6ih of July 1560 (^). On the 13th of the same moirth, Leith was dismantled ; on the morrow, the troops embarked ; and, on the {d) Haynes, 354—57. (otti3vvooJ(>, 152-17+ ; Keith, 491—6. {y) Keith, IJ7.. {%) Maiiland, io, from the town council regibter of the 24th of March 1560-1. (a) lb. 21. (i) In June 15 ■;5, an act passed, forbidding the choice of Robert Hude, or Liitle John, o^ Abbot of Unreason, or Queen of May. Black Acts, fo- 168. whole 'Sect.Vl.— Its civil History.'] Of NO RT H -B R IT AI N. 64J whole multitude, till they should submit to the magistrates (c)« And, we may thus perceive the domination of anarchy, in the absence of government. As the intended meeting of a convention, at Edinburgh, was now at hand, all parties prepared to attend, with adequate force, in the absence of legal protection. The magistrates of Edinburgh, with the pretence of keeping 'the peace, on the 21st of May 1561, directed the raising of sixty hackbut^rs ; they commanded the citizens, to be prepared with arms, in case of a tumult ; and they employed the duke's horse guard, at the rate of five shillings Scots a day (^). In this state of perturbation, the second assembly of the reformed kirk, convened at Edinburgh, on the 26th of May. The members seem to have entertained no notion of the illegality of their meeting, or of the unreason- ableness of their conduct. They resolved to supplicate the secret council of the insurgent chi.'fs, for various measures, that were intended to eradicate the old religion, and to support the new (-' brethren assembled, in such companies, that the bishops, with their bands, forsook the •• street." ' (e) Keith, 501. (/) Keith, 501: The idolaters were the papists; and they were to be punished, for their worship, as idolatrous ; though their religious practice was legal, while the proceedings of their persecutors were against law. {g) Keith, 505 ; Spottiswoode, 174-5 • Archbishop Spottiswoode was thus induced to cry out ; what devastation of churches, and church buildings ; every ornament was defaced, or plundered ; the materials of the churches were sold, and appropriated ; the sepulchres of the dead were violated ; and the books, and registers of every kind, were committed to the flames : He goes on to charge Knox, and the reformed preachers, with inciting, by their sermons, the zealous nobles to execute that unchristian act, with persevering violence. Id, 4 N 2 kirk tf44 Ah ACCOUNT [Ch.V.-£J-w!,urg%:i;re.^ kirk assembly, and the secret council, are alone entitled to the glory, or the shame, of those iinhailowed nicasurts. All this while, the queen was daily expected, in her native kingdom, according to the desire of her pv-ople, and to the dictates of her own interest. At 1-eith she arrived, on the 19th of August 1561, at nine o'clock in the morning, with a grjat retinue of kinsmen, and noblts Z>). She was joyfully received. The nobles crowded to tl'.e shore, to offer their gratulations on her safe arrival, from the violence of the sea, and the vigilance of Elizabeih's fleet (/'). The crafts- men of Edinburgh, headed by their iie.tcons, met her, with honest acclaims, on her way from Lei'h to Holyroodiiouse, where she arrived, in the evening of the same joyous day. Musicians gave their salutations, at her chamber win- dow : This melody she liked well ; and willed, that it might hs continued, some nights after (i('). Good humour, and tincere joy, continued till the Sunday, after her arrival, when rejoicing was changed to tumult. While pre- parations were making, for the queen's prayers, iu her private chape!, a crowd, who were brought together, by whatever means, threatened violence to those, who were to officiate. The son of Lord Lindsay, with other inhabitants of Fife, entered the court of the palace of Holyrood ; crying out, " that the •' idolatrous priests should die the death, according to God's law." The Lord James Stewart, the most influential man, in Scotland, who was intended for the queen's minister, undertook to keep the chapel door ; on pretence of preventing any Scotishmen from witnessing the mass : Yet, this disguise did not prevent Knox from seeing, that the object was to protect the queen's worship, and the safety of her priests : And, this sentiment seems to have been communicated to the multitude, who the same evening surrounded the palace ; avowing their piu-pose, not to sufter the queen's religion, even in her private chapel : Now, all this time, the religion of the sovereign was the religion of the state, while the religion of Knox, and his disciples, was hitheito unwarranted by any (h) The contrariety among the Scotish historians, as to the day of her arrivr.l, is settled, by the Privy Seal Record, as quoted in Keith's Preface : And Brantome, who was present, says, that she arrived on Tuesday morning, which v/as the 19th of August. (r) " Happy were he, or she, saith Knox, who could first have presence of the queen ; the ** protestajts were not the blovvest.'' This violent ecclesiastic, we may remember, reprobated the rtgiment oj •women, as unlawful : In deference to Elizabeth, however, he acknowledged, that she might be lawfully obeyed, as she was specially chosen, by God, as his instrument. He treated ytLzr^t on most occasions, as coming within the limit of his repvobatioja. {k^ Koox, 306 ; Keith, i8o. lav/-. 'Sect.VL— ft! Chilffhto>-y.] Of NORTH -BR IT A IN. 645 Iaw(/). Oi the morrow, the privy council issued a proclamation, stating the queen's intention to assemble the Estates, to deliberate on religious differences ; and requiring her subjects to preset ve tranquillity, without offending others, of whatever religion, or country (m). On the following Sunday, Knox, by,a violent sermon, endeavoured to inflame the people against idolatry ; saying, " that one " mass was more fearful to him, than if ten thousand enemies were landed, for « suppressing his religion." The protestant leaders became ashamed, as well they might, of the preachers, who inculcated such intollerance, who incited the people to attack the palace, wherein the queen performed her devotions ; and who inveighed against her protestant counsellors, for their insidious niodera- tion(«:. Even Randolph, the corrupt envoy of Elizabeth, at Edinburgh, who did not sufTicienily advert, that Knox was an instrument of Cecil, complained to this statesman of the ignorance, obstinacy, and turbulence of Knox (0). In {/) In saying that Knox's religion wa? unwarranted, I disregard altogether the proceedings of the conventiiin of 1560, which was illegal in its meeting, and conclusion^ and was yet unconfirmed, by any constitutional authority. (m) Keitli, 504-5 ; Knox, 307-8, admits, that the above proclamation " was framed, by such •' as before professed Christ Jesus ; for,, in the council, then had papists neither power, nor voice :" In words of less cant, the fact is, that the leaders of the protestants framed, and issued that pro- clamation. There was a proclamation of Elizabeth, dated the 17th of December J 558, " to " forbid preaching, and allowing only the reading of the Epistles, and Gospels, in English, in '• churches, " until consultation might be had by parliament, by her majesty, and her three " Estates " Strype's An. i. Appx. No. iii. The measure of Scotland seems to have been adopted, from the measure of England. When the Scotish proclamation was made at tie cross of Edin- burgh, by the lion herald, the Earl of Arran protested against it ; avowing that ihe proclamation sliould not protect any of the queen's domestics, from the punishment due to idolaters. Knox, 308-9 ; Keith, 505. If the Earl of Arran had done this, at Paul's cross, against Elizabeth's pro- clamation, his head would have been in danger. Against this frantic noble no steps were taken, for his outrageous conduct. Knox, 309. (b) Knox, 309. (e) Honest Strype has dedicated ch. ix. of his Annals, vol.i. to the investigation of Knox's principlts, from his practices : •' The Reformation, saith Strype, was now carrying on [1559] in •' the neighbouring kingdom of Scotland, as well as here : And, May 2d, John Knox, the " Scotsman, being fifty-four yenrs of age, arrived, at Edinburgh, from France. From whence, *' anno 1 557, he had earnestly wrote to the Scotish nobility, who had taken upon thern the public " r/formrtion ; telling them, that he had the judgme.it of the most godly, and learned, in Europe, " (nieaninfr, no doubt, the minister" of Geneva, wlicre he sojourned), X.O •warrant hh. and their •* eorisneiirn. for iheir present enlerprixe Tlie position maintained by thera was this, that if kings " refuse to reform religion, the inferior magi tratea and people, being directetl, and instructed, " in the truth, before by their pi eachers, might lawfully reformi within their own bounds, them- " £<;!ves 3 «46 An A C C O U N T [Ch. Y .—Edinburgh shirt.. In the meantime, great preparations were made, by the magistrates, for the queen's public entry into Edinburgh : And, they resolved, at the same time, to entertain her relations, the French princes, on Sunday, the 31st of August 1 56 1 (p). Splendid dresses were prepared ; and the public streets were orna- mented (5?"^. At length, she made her entry: She dined in the castle : And, as she left it, a boy came from a cloud, as if from heaven, who delivered her a bible, a psalter, and the keys of the castle gates ; and presented her with some verses, and " with terrible significations of the vengeance of God upon idolaters:" They intended to have had a priest burnt at the altar, if the Earl of Huntley, who that day bore the sword, had not stayed that pageant (?•). One mi<^ht infer, from the fact, that Knox had reformed the magistrates of Edinburgh out of their common sense : They invited their queen to a pubhc entertainment ; and they offered her a deliberate insult. The queen seems to have arranged her government, at Holyroodhouse, on the 6th of September 1561 ; as she then appointed her privv council, and placed Lord James Stewart, her bastard brother, at the head of her administration (j). She had been courted, before her departure from France, by the two parties, which then divided Scotland ; the protestant ; and the papist : And, she had, privately, determined to put her affairs into protestant hands ; knowing that she could not have ruled, by means of the Roman Catholics, without an insurrec- tion, with Elizabeth, for its patron. The Lord James Stewart had returned to Scotland, with assurances of being her minister : And we see him attempting to protect her palace, from insult, during her private devotions, on the first Sun- day, after her arrival (i). Under this minister, the chiefs of the insurgents were now " selves : And if all, or tlie far greater part, be eiiligliteiied, they might make a public reforma- " tion.'' Stiype goes on to an investigation of Knox's publications, to show hi) principles, which we knovi' to be, what are now cdMedjacol/wlca/; being hostile to every thing established, by law. (/>) Keith, 189. (7) Maitland, 21. (r) So Randolph wrote to Cecil, on the 7th of September 1361. Knox says, 316, that, " on " the day appointtd, the queen was received in the castle; whereat preparations were made, for " her entry into the town, in farces, in masking, and other prodigalities ; Fain vv-ould our fools " have counterfeited France." (s) Keith, 187. (?) The Lord James, as he was born in 1530, the putative son of James v., was now in his two-and-thinieth year ; and was of course twelve years older than the queen, vvlio was born, in J542. In 1552, he received several sums of money, from the English government, as the wages of treason. [Privy Council Register of the 4th of July, and the gth of December, 1552.] We have seen him acting, under Secretary Cecil, at the treaty of Edinburgh. " We find a " great commodity, saith Cecil to Petre, on the 23d of June 1560, in the Lord James, and the " Lord Ledyngton, who be well content to follow our opinions, in any thing ; Surely the Lord " James .Sect. V I. —/udvi/Hhfory. 2 Of NO RT H - B R I T A I N. 6sy iiaw appointed the officers of state, under Mary, while they were more dependant on the English queen, than attached to their native sovereign. And, Knox, the dictator of the kirk, was also the instrument of Cecil, the English secretary (w). We thus see the Scotish queen, who was sincerely attached to the religion of Rome, obli;':ed to place her affairs, in the corrupt hands of a protestant faction, who were without morals, or moderation, or attachment to her, in preference of her rival (.v). The queen, a few days after she had thus settled her government, set out from Edinburgh, to visit her principal towns. On the 2d of October 1561, the magistrates of Edinburgh thought fit, to renew their proclamation, com- manding all monks, friars, priests, nuns, adulterers, fornicators, and other such filthy persons, to remove from this town, under the pains ot carting, of burning on the chetk, and banishment (y). The queen, now, commanded the magistrates to meet in their town-house ; to remove the provost, and baillies, from their offices ; and to choose other qualified persons, in their room. The m;-.gl- stratcs receiving this command, by a mace-bearer, in writing, the council, and deacons, assembltd, on the 8ih of October; and, in obedience to the queen's command, dismissed their provost, and baillies, and chose other officers, who were more worthy of trust (z). A protest was, however, entered on their record, that this deprivation, and election, should not prejudice the city's. right s» The " James iR a gentleman of great worthiness.'' Haynes, 333. Wlien the Lord James went to France, after the demise of Francis 11., he acted full as much, for Elizabeth, as for Marj. And, on his return, he is supposed to have given suggestions to Elizabeth, which brought into hazard Mary's person. That the Lord James was a miscri.'ant, we may learn from his management, at the treaty of Edinburgh, when he went the full length uf forgery, to gain his nefarious purpose. (a) Hayoes, 372 ; and the Privy Council Register of ihe 2d of February 15J2-3. (x) The state papers of England are crowded with the secret correspondence between the Scotish statesmen, and Elizabeth's ministers. (y) Keith, 192, from the Town Council Register. The queen, hearing of this insult on her person, and her government, wrote tn the town council ;. complaining of this measure, which was equally without her knowledge, and against her command. It appears, from the Town Register, that the queen had formerly written to the magistrates, on this subject, and had forbidden what was so offensive to her. Mailland, 202 ; Arnot, 2^-6, who gives a very inaccurate account of this essential affair. (z) The (kacons of the crafts had been now admitted, as constituent members of the town f;ouncih They seem to have first voted, on the 26th of August preceding, after a long struggle, &)r a participation in the city counsels. After the election, a ticket, from Secretarj- Lethmgton, ■was piodnred ; offering some different persons to their approbation. Keith, 192-3, who has given, from the Town Register, the minutes of this whole transaction ; in order to confute Buchanan, and Knox's,,, 64« Ak A C C O U N T lCh.V.—E(!h,lur£f,sMa- The privileges of the town, and the powers of the government, were not, in that age, probably well defined. The town-house, having become ruinous, was, by the queen, and her council, ordered, in February 1561-2, to betaken down ; and apartments for the Lords of Session to be provided : A new edifice was, accordingly, erected, at the west end of St Giles's church ; and was called the hig/j council house {a). But, the requisite accommodation not being provided time enough, the Lords of Session intimated to the town council their purpose of removing the court to the city of St. Andrews, if a convenient house were not aoon made ready for their present use. This remonstrance seems to have had the wished effect : And the Court of Session sat, in the meantime, in the Halyblood aile of St. Giles's church (^). The zeal against what was called idolatry, was now as extreme, as was the zeal against popery. The town council ordained, in June 1562, the figure of St. Giles, in the banner of the city, to be cut out, and a thistle to be inserted in its stead. The constituted authorities went a step further, which, probably, was attended with greater consequences : They ordained, that no one should be elegible to any office, in the city, but such as were of the reformed faith (/■). In the meantime, the city, with all its reforms, was not quiet. On the 27th of June 1 562, an affray happened in the street, between Lord Ogilvie, and Sir John Gordon, a son of the Earl of Huntly, on a private quarrel, about family rights, which was followed, by consequences, though it was of little importance, in itself. As Lord Ogilvie was sore wounded, Gordon was committed to prison. The magistrates applied to the queen, who signified, that nothing should pro- tect the guilty from justice. This matter of police was adopted, by the queen's ministers, as an affair of state, with design to implicate Huntly, in a breach of the peace, and even in a conspiracy against the queen. Sir John Gordon, at the end of a month, made his escape from prison {d). The Lord James, the queen's minister, had now obtained from his sister a grant of the earldom of Murray, which of right belonged to Huntly. And this hasty quarrel of the guilty son was converted, by studious artifice, into matter of crimination against the innocent father ; in order to cover the minister's design of effectuating his Knox's, misrepresentations. Knox misreported, that the queen committed the magistrates to the castle, and issued a counter proclamation ; allowing all criminals to resort to Edinburgh. Buchanan only insists, with equal falsehood, that the queen committed the magistrates to Edinburgh castle. But, to rectify the falsehoods of Buchanan, and to explain the misrcports of Knox, is a task, of which there is no end, and of little use. Keith, 522. (e) Pari. Rec. 772-;?. ( Vol. II. 4O she ■ 6so An A C C U N T [Ch. V.—EJidurghshirt.' she was present, as supreme justiciary, at the condemnation cf the dead Earl of Huntly, and the living Earl of Sutherland, for their late rebellion against Murray's fraudulence (y). But, the great measure of the parliament of 1563 was the act of oblivion, which was to cover ihe lords of the late congregation, who were the chiefs of the present government, with the mantle of law (g) ^ and which expunged a thousand treasons, that had been committed, by the insur- gent chiefs, from the 6th of March 1558, to the ist cf September 1561, whea the queen settled a legal government, with those chiefs, for her ministers (Ij) ; But, in return for oblivion, the queen's ministers did not offer to parHament any law, for protecting her persoa, and opinions, from the daily outrage of audacious preachers, who thought themselves above legal restraint. Among gome laws of domestic economy, there were several acts passed, for giving protection to glebes, and manses, for punishing witchcrafts, and adultery, and for upholding parish kirks : But, as the parliament did not persecute, the preachers became outrageous : Knox gave vent to his vehemence against the queen, and parliament, against the queen's ministers, his late companions in reform j and against the most respectable persons, because they would not act, as outrageously, as his own practice (/). Scotland, owing to her own folly, now felt all the misery, which arises, when the law is unknown, or uncertain. In May 1563, the archbishop of St. An- drews, and the prior of Whithern, were tried before the justiciary court, at Edinburgh, v.'herein sat the Earl of Argyle, as justice general, for saying mass, at Easter. It appears not, that any lawyer was brought into court, to show, that this practice was lawful, under the ancient system, which had never been repealed. And, the archbishop, and prior, were imprisoned, in Edinburgh (/) Lady Huntly was not discouraged, by the misfortunes of her family, from cntcnng a protest again;t the trial of her deceased husband, and desired the aid of a man of law. Knox, 357. The forfeitures, on that occiision, of the Karls of Huntly, and Sutherland, and seven gentlemen of the name of Gordon, were reversed, iu the parliament. of April 1567. Parl.Rec. 772-84. (g) Black Acts of that Session, ch. i. {h) The pretended parhament of August 1560, passed an act of oblivion, in pursuance of the supposititious treaty of Edinburgh : But, as the queen refused her confirmation, both of the act, and the treaty, those lords felt their conduct to be undefended, by any law. They now introduced another act of oblivion, founded on that reprobated treaty : But, the queen had the firmness to refuse her assent to such an act, so founded on a treaty, that she would not recognize : " Wherefore, it was " advised, saith Spottiswoode, that the lords, in the parliament, should, upon their knees, entreat « the passing of such an act, which was accordingly done; but without any respect to the said « treaty." Hist. 1S8. (i) Knoi Hist. 35 7-8-9«. castle» -Sect.Vl.— Its Civil Hhiory.-] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 6jt castle (/). The justice general either did not know the law, or sacrificed his duty to his prejudices. One Carvet, a priest, in the subsequent year, was prosecuted betore the magistiates of Edinburgh, for saying mass, contrary to a supposed act of parliament (^■) : And fur this pretended offence he was twice set upon the pillory. The queen, considering this illegal conduct, as an insult to her religion, and an assumption of her power, summoned a great force to Edinburgh, to punish the guilty magistrates (/) : But, though Spens, the queen's advocate, was sent to make remonstrances ; he appears not to have explained to them, that they acted against law, and without authority (;«), Knox, and his disciples, proceeded one step further, in the assumption of all power, in their function of preachers. By a circular letter, in October 1563, they summoned the queen's subjects, to give their attendance, at Edinburgh, in support of their brethren, who were prosecuted, for an act of treason, by invading the queen's palace. The queen's ministers endeavoured to convince Knox, that he acted unlawfully, in convoking the queen's subjects, though the doing of this belonged alone to the queen's authority. But, he could easily quote perverted scripture, to warrant his assumption j to justify the violence of overawing a court of justice, by armed multitudes ; and to empower the preachers to execute supposed law upon a whole people for fancied crimes : The assembly of the kirk, which merely acted on assumed authority, justified Kno."i, in convoking the people, against law j and in punishing any one, without (i) KnoXj 355; Keith, 521; Spottiswoode, 187. {i) The supposed act, on which Carvet \v?,s prosecuted, was No. 3. of the nets, made in the pretended parliament of August 1560. Keith, iji. Tlie saying of mass was then made punish- able, for the first offence, by the loss of goods ; for the second, by an arbitrary punishment, at the will of the magistrate ; and for the third, by the loss of life. But, the proceedings of this con- vention had never been recognized as legal : And they had been passed over by the parliament of 1563, when an act of oblivion was passed, without the least notice : Nor, were the acts of that unwarrantable convention ever admitted into the Statute Book. Yet, under such disputable authority, were the greatest persons in the state, as well as the least, now punished, in a manner, which left no rights in the subject, and no power in the sovereign ; This is the very definiiion of tyranny, in the odious form of reformed anarchy, (/) Maitland, 35. (m) Spens was a reformed lawyer ; and, of course, could not see, with prejudiced eyes, any thing unlawful, in punishing the subject against law. With Knox, he probably thought, that a text of misconceived scripture, though applicable to a different people, and to a dissimilar occasion, was quite sufficient, to over-rule the most ancient establishments. Again 5 we have here tyranny, in the despicable shape of perverted scripture ! 4 0a * warrant. (Sjz Ai* ACCOUNT [Ch. ^ —EdinhurghihWf.., warrant («). And, in this assumption of Knox, which was avow8d, by the church judicatories, we again see tyranny stalking through the land, in the horrible guise of reformed practices. Knox, as he had now baffled the queen's ministers, seemed to be the dictator of the people. And, it is easy to perceive^ how much the whole power of the state was assumed, under such principles, and practices, by conventions, and persons, which were unrecognized by law. Edinburgh, with Knox, for Its minister, at length, became the principle seat of reformed Illegality, and of reformed violence : And, here sat the parliament, as its appropriate place ; and here met the assembly of the kirk, which arrogated still greater power (o). The time was now come, when the marriage of the queen of Scots, with Lord Darnley, was to give a different current to affairs, as they related to the kingdom, and its metropolis (/>). Murray, as the Instrument of Elizabeth, more than the minister of Mary ; and the Duke of Chatelherald, the heir- apparent of the crown, and the slave of his own follies ; opposed the queen's marriage with Darnley, which was approved by the nobles, and the people. The assembly of the kirk, from a desire of intermeddling, and the town of Edinburgh, from an ambition of factiousness, opposed the spousals of their sovereign (17). Yet, was Darnley proclaimed king, at the market-cross of Edinburgh, on the 28th of July 1565: And, on the morrow, was he married to the queen, within the chapel of Holyroodhouse, at five o'clock^ in the morning (/). (ft) The convocation of tVie king's lisges bad been specially prohibited, by act of pailiament, Ja. II. Pari. 14, No. 78 ; and indeed by other laws. Balfour's Pract. 533-4. (0) Knox, 377-96. ip) As early as the 7th of March 1560-1, it was foreseen by Elizabeth, and Cecil, that the marriage of such a queen was an affair, that might be so managed, as to mortify Mary, and gratify Elizabeth : Su, Randolph, the corrupt envoy to Scotland, was instructed to make the people of Scotland understand, how inconvenient it would be, if their queen should again marry, with a stranger. Haynes, 367. And, the ministers of Mary, from the epoch of her return, were gained, by Elizabeth ; as we know from the same State Papers : We may easily perceive what a source of perplexity would be found, in such a measure. In February 1565, Darnley arrived from England ; and immediately waited on the queen, at Wemys castle, in Fife. In the first week of July 1565, the queen, while at Perth, hearing of a plot by Murray, and Argyle, to seize her, and Darnley, hastened to Callendcr. In the meantime, the town of Edinburgh, incited by Knox, and Murray, broke out into insurrection against the queen's marriage : The insurgents armed them- selves, and disarmed others : And, St. Leonard's craig was the guilty scene of this insurrection. Spottiswoode, 199 ; Knox, 410 ; Randolph's Letter to Cecil of the 4th July 1$^^. (j) Holinshed, 381, {r) Id.; Birrel's Diary, j. This -—Sect.Vl.—Iis Civil Nlstory.] Of NO RTH-B RIT AIN, 6s S This ceremony was the signal, for the rebellion of Murray, Chatelheraldj Argyle, and of others, with the towns of St. Andrews, Dundee, and Perth, which acted under Murray's influence. The king, and queen, thereupon assembled their power (^). The insurgents, coming to Edinburgh, were repulsed, by the fire of the castle ; and they now retreated upon Dunfries ; in order to be near the confines of Elizabeth's kingdom, which, they knew, would protect them, from pursuit (^). Yet, were they coldly received, according to Elizabeth's usual artifice. Chatelherald, and others, were pardoned, and banished to France (?<). Murray, and his adherents, remained in England, openly discountenanced, but secretly protected. A parliament was now called, to meet at Edinburgh, In March 1566 : And, to it were summoned Murray, and his adherents, to answer accusations of treason, for obvious rebellion. , To prevent the meeting of tbe Estates, which was to forfeit Murray, for his treason, and also to punish him, for the baseness of his motive, and the scandal of his ingratitude, was the great object of his many partizans : At the head of all these, were Morton, the chancellor, and Mait- land, the secretary. By various intrigues, which all operated on the weakness, the jealousy, the folly of Darnley, they induced this puerile prince, to put himself at the head of Murray's faction, who were to commit a deliberate assassination on Rizzio, the queen's private secretary, for distracting her court (x). The Estates, accordingly, assembled, in Edinburgh, on the 7th of March i ^66, when the queen met them, in form ; and the lords of the com- mittee of articles were about to pass the act of forfeiture against Murray, and his partizans ; when the concerted murder was executed, with every aggra- vating circumstance (y) : On Saturday, the 9th of March 1^6^-6, in the evening, the king, Morton, the chancellor, Maitland, the secretary, the Lords Ruthven, and Lindsay, entered the queen's supper apartment^ in Holyrood- (s) Maitland's Edin. 26: The town council of Edinburgh voted two hundred men to be raised, which levy was commuted for money. The queen, wanting supplies, to oppose that rebellion, borrowed of Edinburgh 10,000 marks Scots, for which the superiority of Leith was received, as a security. lb. 27. The peace of the town, and the care of the queen's palace, were committed to the town council, while unprovoked insurgency was thus busy. (/) Holinshed, 381-2. (a) Id. (») Hohnshed, 382 ; Camden, in Kennet, ii. 404. (ji) The indictment of Henry Yair, for being one of Rizzio's assassins, charges the fact to have been committed, on the 9tli of March, under silence of night, at eight o'clock, " it being the '* time of parliament current." Arnot's Crim. Trials, 380. This fact supports Holinshed. See iteith, 331, for tlie proceedings of parliament. house^ 654 An A C C U N T [Ch. V.-Edinlwghihlre.- house, and, in her presence, gave Rizzio a thousand mortal stabs (z). The queen remained a prisoner, in the hands of the assassins {a). On the morrow, the Estacs were discharged from tlieir attendance, by Darnley's direction (^). And, in the meantime, Murray, and his treasonous adherents, returned, from the insidious border, to Edinburgh, where they oflered themselves to trial, after the court had been dismissed (c). The queen, soon after, induced the deUided Damlty to retire with her, from this guilty scene, to Dunbar. Here, she immediatelv found herself strong enough to return to Edinburgh ; whence she expelLd the late assassins ; and where she pardoned the former traitors : Morton, and his a-sociates in villainy, now found the same protection, from Elizabeth's insidiousness, that Murray, and his partizans, had recently relin- quished {d). This odious transaction proves, wiih full conviction, to what baseness the protestant chiefs could stoop, for obtaining their unwarrantable ends. Dariiley disavowed, by proclamation, at the cross of Edinburgh, any connection with those chiefs, in the murder of Rizzio ; whereby, he incurred the deiision or the populace, and the detestation of the conspirators. After a short sojourn in the bishop of Dunkeld's house, at Edinburgh, the queen retired into the ciisle, to wait the time of her delivery. And, on the 19th of June ijfifi, was she accordingly delivered of her son, James, who was doomed to be the instrument of party, in soon depriving his mother of her ciown(£'). The nobles gave thanks to God, in St. Giles's church, for the birth of such a son ; and the townsmen displayed their joy, by their illumina- tions (/). The queen remained in Edinburgh castle, till the subsequent July, (z) Holinslied, 382; Bin-el's Diary, 5. (a) During eigtit-aiid-forty hours, saith Yair's indictment, guarded by tlie citizens of Edinburgh. {b) Keith, Appx. 126 (c) Holinshcd, 383. [d) Yair's indictment states, that there were five hundred persons who were assisting, in the seizure of the queen's palace, when that murder was committed : There were only four persons tried, for that aggravated crime ; And two of them were burgesses of Edinburgh. Arnot's Crim. Trials, 377. Yet, were there four score persons of the community of Edinburgh, who assisted the coispiiators, in that terrible crime. Keith, 352. Tire queen applied to the provost in vain, for help, during her utmost need. Melvil's Mem. 8°. 130. There were only two mean persons, Yair, and Scot, executed, for Rizzio's murder. Keith, 334. The noble assassins, hy the influence of Elizabeth, and the power of their faction, were all pardoned, by the injured queen. [c) Holinslied, 3S3 ; BiiTcl, 5. (f) Holinshed, 2>^2>- The queen, not long after, conferred on the town, which she wished to please, and to govern, the whole eitates, that had belonged to the Black, and Grey friars of Edinburgh. Maitland's EJin. 29. when S ect. VI— Its Ch!/ History. 2 Of N O R T H - B R 1 T A I N. 6SS when she went along the Forth to AUoa-house, for the benefit of air, and the advantage of amusement. The queen, meanwhile, tried to reconcile the nobles to each other, and Darnley to himself. But, among chiefs, who were as turbulent, as they were corrupt, amity could not long continue. The faction of Murray had set Darnley against the queen, when he headed the conspiracy, that ended iii the murder of Rizzio (g). The same faction endeavoured to incite the queen against Darnley, by laying before her an insidious proposal, for divorcing her, from her unworthy husband. This transaction occurred, while the queen lay, at Craig- millei-, in December 1566, before the baptism of her son. The queen refused her assent to that proposal : But, from this ti'ansaction, the same faction, artful, and unscrupulous, as it was, conceived a plot against the life of Darnley, who had given the chiefs mortal offence ; and they now incited Bothwell's ambhion, to look up to the marriage of the queen, when her hated spouse should be removed, by Bothwell's guilty means (/j). Every event was now converted, by the same faction, as a mean, for effecting that odious end. At Christmas 1566, the court then being at Stirling, the assassins of Rizzio were pardoned ; and Morton, their chief, immediately returned, from England, to his usual pursuits of interest, and ambition. At that epoch, Darnley went to visit his father, at Glasgow, where he was taken ill, with the small pox. And, the queen, after making, meantime, some excursions of amusement, returned, with her son, to Edinburgh. She soon after followed her physician to Glasgow, to visit her husband, whom ^e brought to Edinburgh, on the 31st of January 1566-7 (/). And, ten days after, Darnley, then lying in a convalescent state, in the retired house of K'irkafield, was murdered, by Bothweil, and his associates ; the same faction, who consisted of privy counsellors, and ought to have revealed this plot, assent- ing. Their odious objects were now obtained : The husband of Mary was thus taken off, without her knowledge, and against her interest ; Murray was revenged by his fall, and her injury; and Bothweil, whom the same faction hated, was thus involved in terrible guilt. Amidst such disgraceful scenes, were Edinburgh, and Scotland, eqi^ally contamhiated, by the crimes of its ignominious chiefs,- (g) Camden, in Kennet, ii. 404. {h) lb. 403-4 Ormiston, who was executed, for the murder of Darnley, -confessed, that Bothweil, in order to induce him to give his assistance, assured him, " that the whole lords, who " were with the queen, at Craigmiller, had concluded the same, [had agreed upon the matter] ; " and none durst find fault with it, when it shall be done." Arnot's Criiii. Trials^ 384. {I) Birrel's Diary, (5, Yet» \ f^S^ An A C C O U N T [Ch.V. —EJinimshshlre.' Yet, Bothwell, who was soon suspected, as his guilt was whispered, by those, who knew the secret, was still to be acquitted, by his country (k). The same faction, who had pushed him on his crime, now contrived to acquit him, by a collusive trial, before Argyle, the justice general, at Edinburgh (/). He was arraigned, and acquitted, under Morton's management, saith Camden (;«). But, in this collusion, the unhappy queen had no j:oncern ; as she had a very different interest ; and the whole offices of government were in the hands of that guilty faction («). The parliament, which assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 14th of April 1567, rose, on the 19th of the same month. The transactions of the Estates, during their six days sitting, are very memorable, though they appear not, in the statute book (0). The act, concerning religion, would alone have conferred celebrity, on any legislature (/»). It recites, that the queen, since her arrival, from France, had attempted nothing contrary to the state of religion, which she found pub- lickly, and universally standings that is, in fact, existing ; and being willing to continue this forbearance, for the happiness of her people, the queen, with the (k) The great concern of the conspirators now was, saith Camden, to get Bothwell cleared of the guilt of the king's murder; as their whole object was not accomplished, till Bothwell had defiled, dishonoured, and married the queen. Kennet, ii. 404. We now perceive, what a strong interest the queen had, in the life of her husband ; as she could not have been thus dishonoured, and married, while Darnley lived. (/) The Earl of Argyle, who, with Murray, had attempted to seize Mary Stewart, and Darnley ; and with him afterward went into rebellion, for which they were both pardoned. (m) Id. The mode of constituting the court, and the whole circumstances, clearly evince collu- sion. The Earl of Rothes, who was a leading person of the jury, was an associate of Murray, in his late rebellion, and a partaker of his various crimes. The whole jury was of a similar complexion. The mode of conducting this trial, which was held, on the 12th of April 1567, was altogether collusive. And, by the faction, which acquitted him, Bothwell was a while reserved, as an useful instrument of future mischief. («) Ehzabeth seems to have written Mary, requesting longer time for the trial of Bothwell ; but, tbis too was collusive, if she made such an application ; as she must have known the real purpose of Murray's faction, who conducted the whole business. Anderson's Col. i. Ix. ; Tytler, ii. 96. (0) The very Statute Book of Scotland was vitiated by the same faction. The Black Acts of November 15^6 were castrated, by that faction. The acts of the parliament of April 1.567, were, by the artifices of the same faction, completely left unprinted, in the Statute Book. And, owing to the influences of the same faction, the proceedings of that parliament have been egregiously misre- presented, even during our own times. Some of the proceedings of the parliament of April 1567, remain, however, in the Parliamentary Record, mutilated as it is. The presence remains ; compre- hending the provost of Edinburgh, and the names of the lords of the committee of articles ; a circumstance, which is important. ) lb. ?52. advice '—^ittt.Vl.— In civil History.^ Of NORTH-BRITAIN. •'gf? advice of the three Estates, repealed all former acts, which imposed any penalty on the religion, thus existing, within her realm : And, with the advice of the three Estates, the queen declared herself the head, and protector of the church, in opposition to all foreign authority, power, and jurisdiction, whether ecclesiastical, or temporal (^f). In this manner, then, do the Roman Catholic Mary Stewart, and the parliament of April 1567, enjoy the unrivalled honour, of being the earliest legislators, within the British islands, who passed an act of toleration^ upon the purest principles of indulgence to conscience, and regard to freedom (r). When compared with this act of toleration, other proceedings of that parliament appear to be uninteresting ; though private rights were legally secured. On the morrow, after the rising of parliament, being Sunday, the 20th of April, another transaction occurred, at Edinburgh, which has stained the metro- polis, and the kingdom, with ignominy. The leading characters of the state, with Argyle, the justiciary, and Morton, the chancellor, at their head, entered into a bond of association, to defend Bothivell, from future challenge., for Darnle/s murder ; and to recommend Bothvjell, as the fittest husband, for Alary Stezvart(j). (q) Pari. Rcc. 752 : Keith, 3/9) declared this act to be full, and explicit, for the settlement of the new religion ; and Robertson, i. 352, concurred with Kcitli : But, the late Lord Hailes wrote a whole chapter [ix] of his Remarks, to controvert both ; and to declare his persuasion, that Buchanan had given a just representation of what was then done, for religion, by the queen, and parliament, when he said, with his usual falsehood, that the queen had refused to let any law be passed, in favour of religion. Lord Hailes runs out into tHic most egregious misrepresentation, when he is in quest of his accustomed sneers, to vilify Mary Stewart. The two hi^torians, Keith, and Robertson, were not quite right ; but, Lord Hailes was quite wrong ; Tlie truth is, the reformed religion had stood opposed to the laws of the laud, from its commencement, in 15J8, to April 1567 : The act above mentioned first legalized the reformed raligion ; and, by repealing the penalties of opposing statutes, it gave security to the reformers : By v/ithdrawing the whole Seotican church, from ^LXij faretgn jurisdiction, the pope's authority was renounced. But, tokrallon was no part of the creed of the reformers . And, they were dissatisfied with the act of April 1567 ; as it did not establish them, in predominance, that they might persecute ; and as it established thi queen's supremacy. Lord Haiks was so absurd, as to suppose the act of the insurgent convention of 1560 to be an act of parliament, and to say, that the act of the three Ei'.ates, in April i j^y, w'as an ordinance, issued by the qu^en. Remarks on the Hist. Scot. 164. [r) The list of the lords of the committee of articles, wliich were chosen, by the parliament of April 1567, is happily preserved, 'n: t!ie R.ccorcI ; and it shows, incidentally, who were the persons, that had the merit of drawing that early act of v.ise toleration ; On the committee of articles, among others, were, the archtiisiiop of St. Andrews, four bishops, four abbots, six earls, the chiefs of ti*- reformers, two barons, the provosts of Edinburgh, and of other burroughs, vvith the ofScers of State. Anderson's Col. i. 114 ; Pari. Rec. 750. (j) Anderson's Col. i. 107 — 12 : In the same Collection, 1 11, there is a paper, which contains the queen's assent to that bond, the night before her marriage, on the 14th of May : But, it 15 plainly a forgery, for the purpose of crimination. Vol. II. 4P This 658* An account [Ch.V.—EflhiursMlre.- Thls was, obviously, an additional step, in the progress of the plot, which was designed lo ruin Bothwell, and dethrone the queen (/). Thus strengthened, by a subdolous association, the ambition of that odious noble was can ltd up to " audacious wickedness :" And, on the 24th of April, he seized the queen, on her return, from visiting her son, at Stirling ; carried her forcibly to Dunbar castle ; and there enjoyed her person against her will (w). He now obtained a divorce from his wife ; and she, from him, by a double process. The queen could not now but marry him, saith Melvil ; seeing he had ravished her. And, on the 15th of May 1567, this ill-omened marriage was solemnized, in Holy- roodhouse, by Adam Bothwell, the abbot of Holyrood, and bishop of Orkney (x). Craig, one of the reformed ministers of Edinburgh, has obtained celebrity, by refusing to publish, in his church, the banns of marriage, between the queen, and Bothwell. Little did he know, that he only endeavoured to prevent the consummation of a marriage, which had been projected, by the most unscrupu- lous faction of the sate, for the queen's disgrace, and the ruin of Bothwell. A few days of feverish disquiet disclosed the most hidden purposes of that subtle faction. As early as the jst of June 1567, the same faction, who had entered into a bond to support Bothwell, and to recommend him to the queen, as the fittest husband, began to levy forces against both, and their own bond." Such a grosss contradiction of motives only evinces the insidiousness of their conduct. The zeal, which was now avowed, and propagated, for bringing to justice Bothwell, as the murderer of Darnley, by the very statesmen, who pro- cured his acquittal, when before the justiciary court, and who had associated to defend him, is a moral demonstration of their profligate purposes. The assasina- tion of Darnley, the nominal king, detestable as it was, undoubtedly, was not so heinous a crime, as the nijirder of Rizzio, by the ministers of state, in the palace, in the queen's closet, in the presence of the pregnant queen ; with the obvious design of destroying her issue, and herself, by abortion : And yet. (/) The signature of such a bond, by Argyle, and Morton, is alone sufficient evidence of the insidiousness of that vile transaction ; without taking into the account the subsequent conduct of both, in pursuing Bothwell, for the murder, after he had accomplished the traiterous purpose of - ruining the queen. (u) Birrel's Diaiy, 8-9; Melvil's Memoirs, foI.ed.8o. (k) Birrel says, p. 9, that they were married in the chapel royal of Holyrood : Melvil, 80, states, on the contrary, that the marriage was made in the palace of Holyrood, after sermon, by Adanrt Bothwell, the bishop of Orkney, in the great hall, where the council used to sit, according to tha order of the reformed religion, and not in the chapel at the mass, as was the king's marriage. They were both contemporary with the event, and ought to have knov/n the fact. the. -Sea. Vl.^Tts Civil Hhloi-y.] Of NO RTH- B R IT A I N. 659 the chief murderers of Rizzio were pardoned, with general concuiTence, by the queen, whose life was aimed at : And, the same murderers associated in arms, to pursue the assassins of Darnley, whom they had themselves determined to destroy ; because they hated the prince, who had publicly disavowed them, after the murder of Rizzio : The same murderers pushed on Bothwell to commit the assassination of Darnley ; and after they had procured his acquittal, by a public trial ; and when they had associated, by a joint bond, to protect him ; they equally associate, by another writing, to obtain his death ; he having effected their whole design, by Darnley's death ; and by the queen's marriage. The unhappy queen was now taken in the toils, which had been laid for her, by the tergiversation of so many statesmen, and the commission of so many crimes ; and from which she could not escape, being degraded by an actual rape, and entangled by the matrimonal tye. The queen, and Bothwell, getting intelligence of an intention to seize them, on the 6th of June i ^6y, fled from Holyroodhouse to Borthwick castle ; as they distrusted Balfour, the doubtful keeper of Edinburgh castle. They were pursued by eight hundred horsemen ; and they soon departed from Borth- wick castle, to the safer retreat of Dunbar. On the i ith of June, the associated insurgents, amounting to three thousand men, came to Edinburgh, which they easily entered, though the gates had been shut against them, by unsteady hands. On the same day, when they had only entered the Canongate, they issued a proclamation ; commanding all persons, particularly, the citizens of Edinburgh, to assist them, in relieving the queen, and preserving the prince {y). The queen {y) Anderson's Col, i. 128 : On the morrow, the insurgents published another proclamation, at the cross of Edinburgh, commanding all persons to be ready to pass with them, " to deliver " the queen, and take revenge on Bothwell, for ravishing, and detaining her majesty." Keith, 399 ; Birrel, 9. The people did not readily join. Knox, 445. We thus perceive, that the insurgent faction, artfuUy, kept up their practice of duplicity : They avow their purposes to relieve the queen ; znd lo take rez'enge on BothtveU : But, the moment, that she separated herself from Bothwell, on Carberry hill, they seized her as a prey ; and allowed him to make his escape. The town council was also chargeable with the same duplicity. They paid a musician, who pla^'ed through the town, at the incoming of the associated lords, on the loth of June. Keith, 399. The magistrates, at the same time, sent to Mary three of their number, to excuse the town, for allowing the insurgent lords to enter it. Id. The town council are said to have supplied the insurgents with 200 harquebusiers. lb. 400. Edinburgh castle appears, during unscrupulous times, to have been placed in doubtful hands. Lord Erskine was appointed governor, by the dowager queen ; and, during the civil war under her regency, professed to act with the strongest party. On the 19th of March 1567, Queen Mary gave hira an honourable discharge, which was ratified, by the parliament of April 1567. Pari, Rec. 7JI, On the 21st of March 1566-7, the castle was rendered to Cockburn of Skirling, 4 Pa at 66s AnACCOUNT lCh.y.—Et!itil„rghh;re.- queen endeavoured to raise her people, in support of her authority : But, the principle, which the insurgents avowed, as the cause of their rising in arms, of rescuing the queen, and punishing Bothwell, enfeebled her efibrts. On the I4tii of June, she came forv/ard, from Dunbar castle, to Carberry hill, to meet the insurgents, in conflict. But, observing the unsteadiness of her army, in the evening, she joined the insurgent chiefs. And, she was conducted through the streets of Edinburgh, to the house of Sir Simon Preston, the provost, amid popular insults (z). The craftsmen, on the morrow, feeling for her fallen state, threatened to rescue her : But, they were pacified, by the associated nobles, who assured them, that it was their real object to restore her to her palace, and her pov^er((?). And, on the same day, under an order of those insidious chiefs, she was removed, from Holyroodhouse, to the fortalice of Loch-Leven, as a prisoner, for life. The queen complained of this treachery : And, Kirkaldy, the gallant officer, to whom she had surrendered, on certain terms, remonstrated against the injury done to him, by thus departing from the agreement, which had been made with him : Yet, they easily pacified this soldier, by pretending, that the queen had written to Bothwell, since her surrender, by agreement ; and that their lands, and lives, could not be safe, while she contmued free (b) : And, while the associated chiefs were thus inventing pretences, which they did not feel, they forgot, that one of the avowed objects of their insurrection was the rescuing of the queen, from the domination of Bothwell. But, of the base artifices of such unprincipled nobles, there was no end. They, however, caused Edinburgh to be searched for persons, who were suspected of Darniey's murder, when they found Sebastian, a Frenchman, and Blackadder, a Scotsman (c). They now proceeded to seize the queen's valuables, v>'ithin Holyroodhouse : and they ordered her plate to be coined, for supporting their rebellion. The Earl of Glencairn, one of the most ferocious of the reformed nobles, demolished at the queen's command, saith Birrel. Dairy, 7. Soon after Mary's marriage with Bothwell, in May 1567, Sir James Balfour was appointed to the government of the castle. Goodal's Life, iii. Sir James,, as he was soon gained, by the adverse party, wa3 unworthy of any trust, at the epoch, of the insurrection, in June 1567. Melvil's Mem. Si-90. And, he continued in tl.is important trust, till the accession of the regent Murray, who appointed Kirkaldy of Grange. Id. (») Birrcl's Diary, 10 ; Keith, 401 ; Melvil's mem. ilz. [a) Keith, 402-3 ; Pennycuik's Hist, of the Blue Blanket, 58. (b) Melvil's Mem. 163 ; Keith, 403. {c) On the Z4th of June 1567, saith Birrel, Captain William Blackadder was drawn from the Tolbooth to the cross of Edinburgh ; and there was hanged, ard quartered, for being on the king's murder. Diary, 10. The chitl's of the insurgents again forgot, that they were themselves the principiil contrivers of the death of Darnley. the ^BKt.Vl.—ItsClvlt History.'^ Of NO RTH-B R I T A I N. 66t the chapel, within the palace of Holyrood, with its furniture, and ornatnents : But, his associates were not much pleased, with this voluntary act of sacrilegious savageness ; as he had not acted, by their authority, and with their participa- tion {d). The chiefs of the insurgents now took upon themselves to act, as the ' council of state ; and, with their accustomed inconsistency, arising from their treasonous motives, they governed the kingdom, in the name of their imprisoned sovereign. But, a rival power, at length came upon this seditious stage. The assembly of the kirk, which had often met, since the year 1560, without any warrant of law, covened, at Edinburgh, on the 25th of June 1567. On the morrow, the assembly resolved to call a convention of clergy, and nobles, to meet, at Edinburgh, on the 20th of July then next, for carrying forward such things, as should, on that occasion, be proposed (£•). And, the assembly, as it the mem- bers meant to sanction crime, and hallow insurrection, ordered a public fast, in the town of Edinburgh alone, upon the two Sundays, falling on the 1 3th and 20th of July, as appropriate preparations, for an illegal convention {f). This convoca- tion, which accordingly met, at Edinburgh, was artfully designed, to draw av/ay the nobles, who had associated, at Hamilton : But, it failed of the intended effect, as its artifices were discovered. Argyle, and others, sent excuses ; and desired, that no further innovations might be attempted (g). But, such a convention was not to be obstructed, in its predetermined measures. Whatever the preachers desired was granted. It legalized the parliament of August 1560, which cer- tainly warned legalization ; giving the acts, concerning religion, which were then made, the force of acts of the three Estates. And, this convention stipu- lated, that ti parliament of 1560 should be ratified, in the first meeting of the Estates, whii h might be held (/j). It was reserved, for this convention of clergy, and nobles, to suppose, in their reasoning, that illegality could authorize unlaw- fulness, and insurrection legalize mob. In the meantime, the Earls of Morton, and Athol, convened the magistrates of Edinburgh, before whom they laid the insurgent association of the i6th of June. The magistrates adopted this unwarrantable document 5 and ordered Preston, {d) Keith, 407 ; Spottisvvoode, 20S. (f ) Keith, 573 ; and in Knox, 448, may be seen the political reasons, for that convention, in July 1567. (/) Keith, 57(5. {jr) lb. 577. {h) Keith, ^77—84. the 66z An A C C O U N T [Ch, V.—ndlnlufghshire.-' the Provost, to sign it, as their act, for recordation on their council books (a). The same document was ordered to be entered on the register of the privy council. After thus adopting the false pretexts, and base practices of the insurgents, the magistrates made every preparation, for the vigorous defence of their town (^). They went, in their zeal, one step further. They entered, on (he 23d of July, into a league with Sir James Balfour, the captain of Edinburgh Castle, for mutual support ; fearing danger from the divisions of the nobles, and still pointing their preparations against the queen's friends, in favour of Morton's faction [c). But, those contradictions , of being at once for, and againsf the queen ; of using her name against her authority ; of pretending to release her, whilst they im- prisoned her ; were soon discontinued. Morton's faction, after so many base artifices, resolved to avow their hostile designs (J). On the 24th of July 1567, the secrci council, as the insurgent chiefs called themselves, sent Patrick, Lord Lindsay, from Edinburgh, the seat of usurpation, to Lochleven Castle, to oblige Mary, to resign her sceptre, and her sword. Meantime, the clergy, sitting in convention, within that guilty town, clamoured for the blood of the same sovereign, who had relieved them, from the severe penalties of so many (a) Keith, 409. Even on the 2d of July 1567, when that document was laid by Morton, and Athol, before the town, it was made to avow, that the objects of their insurrection were, in their duty to their sovereign, to punish the murderers of the king ; to procure the dissolution of the marriage between her highness, and Earl Bothwell ; and to relieve their sovereign from the thraldom, ignominy, and shame, which she had sustained by the said Earl. lb. Apx. All this they professed, even after they had degraded, dethroned, and imprisoned the unhappy queen. Beyond the assur- ance of Morton, and Athol, impudence could not carry shameless men. Keith, 409, and Apx. 148, shows, by collation, that the copy of that association, which was certified by Gulhrie, the town clerk, for insertion, in the books of privy council, was grossly interpolated. This Guthrie went out into rebellion with Murray, in 1565 ; was present, after being pardoned, by the queen, at Rizzio's murder, for which he was obliged to flee. And, in addition to treason, and murder, he now added the baseness of forgery. {i) Maitland, 29. Those preparations were obviously made, to resist the associated nobles, at Hamilton. If these nobles were for the queen, then, the magistrates were acting against their own act. The queen had voluntarily separated herself from Bothwell, as soon as she could ; and to run into civil war, on such gross pretexts, was delusion, in the extreme, if the magistrates of Edinburgh meant well. (f) Keith, 410 : As soon as Murray became regent, he entered into a negotiation with Balfour, for the amicable surrender of the castle : And, on the 5th of September 1567, the castle was sur- rendered ; when Sir William Kirkaldy was appointed the governor. Keith, 455, jtates the bargain which was then made, for that surrender ; and Birrel's Diary, 1 2, shows the day, on which the castle wai put into abler hands. {(I) Keith, 430. < Statutes. -Ssct.Vl.— Its Chil Hisitry.] Of NOIRTH-BRITAIN. 6% statutes (i'). Lord Lindsay, carried with him, to Lochleven, three instruments 5 cue, containing the queen's resignation of the crown to her infant son ; another,, constituting provisional regents, for her son's government ; and a third, em- powering Murray, her bastard brother, to act as regent, during her son's infancy (/). To such instruments, that odious messenger could not obtain the imprisoned queen's voluntary signature : "And, haggard Lindsay's iron eye could " see fair Mary weep in vain." He returned with those instruments, formally, executed, on the subsequent day, to Edinburgh. The secret council immediately convened : And, there was now laid before it one of those instruments, con- taining the queen's resignation of her sovereignty to her son (g). The insurgent chiefs immediately entered into a second association, for carrying those measures into effect ; avowing as their motive, the queen's wishes, to see her son govern his native kingdom, during her own life-time {/j). It is curious to remark, how readily those chiefs, with Morton, at their head, and Maitland, as their secretary, could supply themselves with some pretence, or falsehood, or forgery, as their occasions required. They now determined to crown the infant James : And the magistrates of Edinburgh appointed three of their number, as commissioners, to represent the City, at the coronation, though it was not customary, for the burroughs, to attend such ceremonies (i). On the 29th of July, 1567, the prince was crowned king of Scotland, in the kirk of Sth-ling ; the lords pro- ducing the queen's commission, and consent, under her own hand, and seal (k). All those great measures were executed, under those three instruments, which the queen executed, under solitary confinement, and the threats of a ruffian, without any other pi-eSence, than Lindsay, who was capable of any villainy, as well as any violence. In this manner, then, was accomplished the conspiracy, for de- throning INIary Stewart, and for placing her ambitious brother in her seat, as (e) Keith, 420-21. (/) See those instruments, in Keith, 430-3 ; and in the Parliamentary Acts of December 1567. (g) Keith, 434 : The members present, at that scandalous transaction, were : The Earl of Morton, the great director of those violent measures, the Earl of Athol, the Earl of Home, Lord Sanchar, and Lord Ruthven. The queen's resignation, and commission for the government, were proclaimed, at the cross of Edinburgh, on the 2jth of July 1567. Spottiswoode, 21 1. (/5) Sie that second iond, in Keith, 424- W K^ith, 435-6; Maitbnd, 31. (i) Birrel's Diary, 11 ; Keith, 437. On the 2d of August, the prince was proclaimed king, at the cross of Edinburgh. Birrel's Diary, 11. On the nth of the same month, Murray, who \va« perfectly informed of all those measures, arrived, at Edinburgh, from France, where he had waited those preconcerted events. Id. ; Spottiswoode, 211. On the 22d of August, Murray was solemnly proclaimed, at the cross of Edinburgh, regent, during the prince's infancy. Id. j Keith, 454. her 664 An A C C O U N T [Ch^J .^Ed'mlurghshtre. her son's regent, vhich had required so many pretences, so many falshoods, and so many crimes, to obtain : While the government of her son, and brother, was founded net on the resolve of a national convention, or the votes of the three Estates, but, on the presumption of insurgency, and the dictates of cabal. In pursuit of those nefarious measures, the magistrates of Edinburgh partook of the intrigue, and shared in the disgrace. The regent immediately displayed the vigour, and harshness of his nature. He obtained, as we have seen, from Sir James Balfour, at whatever price, the command of Edinburgh Castle (/j. He issued precepts to various persons, in Mid-Lothian, who were supposed to be attached to the queen, commanding them to surrender themselves, and their strengths (;«). A proclamation was issued, on the ist of September, 1567, requiring all persons to meet the regent, at Edinburgh, in four days, furnished for the v/arlike purpose of accompanying him to the siege of Dunbar (ji). Another proclamation was issued, prohibiting the use of guns, pistols, or other fire arms, on pain of death (0). This proclama- tion, at the cross of Edinburgh, was followed by another, which required amity, and prohibited the causes of discord (/>). Those various proclamations seem to have been intended, to prepare people's minds, for the proposed meeting of parliament. Tlie three Estates assembled, at Edinburgh, in the town hall, on the 15th of December, J 567; when the sceptre was carried, by Argyle, the sword, by Huntly, and the crown, by Angus, a boy of scarcely fourteen (q). The first act of this busy session was intended to legalize Mary's resignation of the crown, which was declared to have been voluntary, and to be legal : By it, also, the coronation of her infant son was recognized, as constitutional. By a second act, the authority of the regent was legalized. Another act was proposed, by the chiefs of the insurgents, and adopted by the parliament, without any apparent inquiry, with regard to iht retention of the quecyi's person. The justification of those chiefs was now put upon (/) Kcitli, 4J5 ; Spottiswood, 313 ; Birrel's D:ar\', of the jtli September 1567. [m) Keith, 4'9 : Among others, who were thus sLimmoiied, was Sinclair of Roslin, v;ho was commanded to deliver his castle in twenty-four hours. Id. On the 17th of January 156S-9, the Laird of Roslirij and his servants, won his castle from the Laird of Lochinvar's servants, Biirel's riary. (n) Krith, .;6i ; Birrel's Diary. (0) Id : On the ii4th of November 1567, three days before, the Laird of Airth, and the Laird of Wemys, with their followers, meeting on the street of Edinburgh, had fought a bloody skirmish, with shot of pistol. Birrel's Diary. (/>) Keith, 466. (j) Birrel's Diary of that date; the Black Ads of that Session. the ^ — S) Moyse's Mem. 40. (i'j lb. 41. Dury, one of the ministers of Edinburgli, soon r.ftcr the rising of the assembly iiv 1580, was, by the privy council, committed to Edinburgh castle, for some public speeches : But, he was soon liberated, on the application of his fellow ministers ; and his promise of ferbearance. Spottiswoode, 311. This is the first check, which was given to the calumny of preaching, since the queen's return from France. Duiy did not keep his promise ; and he continued to declaim from his pulpit against the king, and his favourites, Lennox, and An-an. The king, thereupon, commanded Dury to be removed from Edinburgh, and to cease from preaching, in any other town. The magistrates were charged to cause him to be removed. The assembly, which was then sitting, in Edinburgh, interposed on behalf of Dury ; but, the king would not give way ; and obliged the magistrates to remove Dury. This seditious preacher was triumphantly restored, when the king was seized by Gowry. Spottiswoode, 321 ; and Calderwood. (i) Moyse's M^m. 46. The town of Edinburgh furnished, on that occasion, two hundred hackbutters. Id. The king also required another hundred hackbutters, to attend on his person, within the palace of Holyrood, Maitland, 38.1 (J) See his confession, during his last moments, in Bannatyne's Journal, 49—^3 ; Crawford's Mem. 2d edit. Appx. The person, who had the merit of freeing the nation, from that prodigious criminal, was Stewart of Ochiltree, the king's favourite, who became Earl of Arran, and chiinccUor of Scotland. (m) Mait. Edin. 39. Gowry. -Sea.VL— Its Civil Hhtory.2 Of NO RT H - B R IT AI N. 671 Gowry («). On that occasion, the Duke of Lennox applied to the magistrates, for protection (0). Gowry, and the other conspirators, who now had possession of the king, wrote to those magistrates, in September 1582 ; desiring them to choose specified persons, into the town council (/>). But, they declined to comply with a request, which would have placed the rule of the city, in the power of every succeeding faction. , The conspirators, soon after, brought the the king to Holyroodhouse : And, they at length demanded of the magistrates a body of hackbutters, to guard him, in his palace (q). Other requisitions of a similar kind were made on the magistrates of Edinburgh ; as the king was with, out a guard, and without a. revenue to pay one (r). A new scene, of a different sort, was now ready to open, at Edinburgh. In January 1582-3, two ambassadors arrived there, from France; in order to solicit the king's freedom. The preachers of Edinburgh railed against them, from their pulpits : The ambassadors were mortified ; but, as they perceived the king's inability to prevent the calumny of the churchmen, or to pn^cct the injured ; they only hastened their departure. The king commanded the magi- strates of Edinburgh to feast the ambassadors, before they proceeded on their return. But, the preachers were not to be prevented, from followhig up their insults on the ambassadors. They directed a fast to be kept, on the day of the feast : And, three of their number preached, successively, in St. Giles's church, so as to occupy the whole day, with invectives against the magistrates, and nobles, who, by the king's direction, accompanied the ambassadors. The (n) On the 23d of August 1582, the king's majesty, saith Birrel, being in the palace of Rutliven, was presumptuously holden in the place, by the lord thereof, against his will ; and caused his majesty to expel the Duke of Lennox. This, he adds, was a veiy great presumption, in a subject to his prince. Diary, 22. We thus perceive, that Birrel had not any conception, that this was a Vi-ry great crime. (0) Malt. Edin. ^9. (/>) lb. 40 : Maitland, foolishly, runs out against the in:iprisoned king, as if he'could be answer- able, for the act of the traitors. (q) Mait. Edin 40, dates the above requisition, on the i6tl),,of October 1582 : Spottiswoode, 321, snys, they brought the king to Holyroodhouse, in the beginning of October ; knowing that the people of Edinburgh did approve their enterpri/.e ; as appeared, by the restoration of John Dury, the preaclier, upon the news of the king's restraint ; and the triumph they made ; singing, as they went up the street, the I S4th psalm. The Scotican church voted this restraint upon the ling's person, " to be a good, and acceptable service to God, the king, and the country." Arnot's Crim. Trials. 35. The Earl of Gowry, however, was executed for his treasons, on the 4th cf May Ijf!4, at Stirling Barrel's Diary, 23. And, the parliament of May 15S4 confirmed several proceeiiini.s ag'iiin malignity <57« An account [Ch.V.—E(lmiurgl,sMrt.. malignity of the churchmen, did not stop here : After the departure of the ambassadors, they pursued the magistrates, with the censures of the church ; and with difficulty could be prevented, from proceeding the length of excom- municating the objects of their scandal (.f). The king, on the 27th of June 1583, freed him.self from the thraldom of Gowry's faction ; and he made preparations to emancipate himself, from the domination of the clergy. For those ends, the parliament was convened, at Edinburgh, on the 2 2d of May 1384. With that design, various acts were, accordingly, passed (/). And, there were also established other statutes, with respect to domestic economy. A guard of forty gentlemen on horseback, for attending on the king's person, was now established, with two hundred pounds a-year, for each horseman, through life. And adequate provision was, in the same spirit, made, for the governor of Edinburgh castle (u). The clergy heard of those parliamentary proceedings, with great indignation. Some of the preachers of Edinburgh attempted to enter the parliament house ; to remon- strate against those decisive measures ; but, the doors were shut against them (.v). They declaimed against them in their pulpits (v). When the acts of parliament were soon after proclaimed, at the cross of Edinburgh, Pont, and Balcanquhal, protested against them. And, the preachers, pretending fear for their lives, retired to Berwick, whence they wrote letters to the magistrates, which they put into the hands of the king (z). (j) Spottiswoode, 324 ; Calderwood, 13S. The magistrates themselres carried their fanaticism \ip to folly : On the 19th of July 1583, they passed an act against those burgesses daughters, who •hould not be reputed virgins, on their day of marriage. Mait. Edin. 41. (t) By one of those acts, the king's power over all estates, and subjects, was confirmed. By a second, the authority of the three Estates was declared, as it had been questioned. By a third, all jurisdictions, and conventions, without the king's licence, were prohibited. By a fourth, the manner of the deprivation of ministers was appointed. By a fifth, the ministers were prohibited, from being senators of the College of Justice, or being advocates, agents, or notaries. By a a sixth, punishment was provided, for the slanderers of the king, his progenitors, his estates, and realm. Skene's Statute Book. (li) The Earl of Arran was both provist of the city, and governor of the castle, in the years 1584, and 1585. Birrel ; Calderwood, 166. There was a large provision made, by parliament, for the keeping of Edinburgh castle, by the act 9 pari. Ja. vi. No. 8. The town council of Edin- burgh, in May 151^4, for the honour of the city, ordered, that their chief magistrate, and representative, in parliament, should be attended, during the session, to and from the Tolbooth, and HolyrooJhouse, by twenty of the principal citizens. Mait. Edin. 42. («) Calderwood, 155. (y) lb. 156. (z) Id. The king continued to meddle in the elections of Edinburgh, long after his influence was contemned ; owing to the improper use of unfit interposition. Mait. Edin. throughout. After -Sect. VI.— lis Civil History.] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 67^ After a grievous struggle, through a wretched minority, James approached to the legal age of twenty-one. On an occasion so interesting, a parliament was summoned to Edinburgh. But, the king supposing himself to possess, in an eminent degree, the powers of persuasion, resolved to perform an impossibility, by promoting the reconcilement of the irreconcileable nobles. On the 13th of May 1587, he made a royal banquet, in Holyroodhouse, where, with puerile conceipt, he made irascible men walk into the city, hand in hand : The magi- strates, entering into the same views, entertained the king, and nobles, at their market cross {b). The parliament, accordingly, assembled, after all those measures of preparation, at Edinburgh, on the 29th of July 1587. The king's perfect age was now declared to be, after his completion of one-and-twenty years (c). The various acts of his minority, particularly those relating to religion, were now confirmed {d). The practice of persecution was confirmed, and enforced (). He even obliged the magistrates of Edinburgh, to supply him with a ship, for transporting, from Denmark, the dear object of all his " travail ditEcult (9)." The ist of May 1590, saw the king, and queen, arrive safe at Leith, after so many obstruc- tions, and perils. They were received, with the general, and loud acclaims of real welcome (r). But, the queen was still to be crowned : And, it occurred to the censorious minds of the ministers of Edinburgh, that the rite of unction could not be allowed. The king overcame their scruples, by threatening to bring a bishop to perform this ceremony, according to the ancient custom (j). And, she was solemnly crowned, on the 7th of May, with the accustomed rites, in the abbey church of Holyrood (j). After all those marks of joy in the people, and discontent of the clergy, the king had to sustain a long contest with the Earl of Bothwell, in the effects of which the metropolis was involved. On the 27th of December 1590, that turbulent noble broke into the palace, at the hour of supper ; when, meeting (n) Melvil's Mem. 327. (0) Maitl. Edio, 45. (/>) SpoUiswoode, 377-9. (q) Maitl. Edin. 45, states, with dissatisfaction, the expeace of the corporatior., for that ship, at _5ool. Scots, a month. (r) Id.; Calderwood," 255. (.f) Spottiswoode, 3B1-2. (/) She made her public entry into the metropolis, on the 19th of May, when she seems to have been again married, in St. Giles's kirk ; and when she was presented with a rich jewel, which appear: tc have been pledged to the city, by the king'himself. Maitl Edin. 45 The magistrates, by the ro) al command, had to entertain the Danish ambassadors. Id Those feastings continued for a month, at the end of which the strangers departed, with rich presents. Spottiswoode, 382. with -Sect. Yl.—Its Civil History.'] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I K. 675 with some obstruction, he attempted to fire the king's apartments, A body of armed citizens repaired to the palace. And Bothwell was now obliged to flee ; killing some of the king's domestics, as he retired. Eight of his followers were executed, on the morrow : But, the principal traitor lived to be forfeited, by parliament, on the 21st of July 1593 (z<). Under other governments, the attainder of the traitor, by the supreme tribunal, is followed, by punishment, and quiet : But, in Scotland, under such a prince, as James vi., forfeiture of a noble was followed, by pardon, by reiterated treasons, by judgments, by restorations, and embarrassments. During several years, Bothwell was raised up, and cherished, by that frivolous prince, to disturb his own palace, and to disquiet his people's peace (x). The king appears, to have renewed, in September 1593, his practice of dictation to the city of Edinburgh, as to their annual choice of the town council, provost, and other officers. They seem to have resisted this assumption. And, James issued a precept, containing the names of those, whom he wished to be chosen, under pain of rebellion ; and declaring his dispensation with such acts of parliament, as stood opposed to his royal precept (y). The town council appear to have obeyed the king's precept, by choosing the persons of his appointment (2). The intermedling passion of James vi. carried him one step further : On the 27th of November 1593, he issued a proclamation, directing that no person should repair to Edinburgh, without his leave {a). The whole conduct of this feeble prince justifies the historical remark, that a weak govern- ment is always the most violent. The queen was delivered of a prince, on the 1 9th of February 1 594, who was baptized, by the name of Henry Frederick. The town council of Edinburgh pre- sented the king, for the christening of his son, and heir, ten tons of wine ; and sent a hundred of the citizens, richly accoutered, to attenti the ceremony (b). During (a) Spottiswoode, 387. ix) Spottiswoode, the Scotish historian, and Birrel's Diarj-, are filled with the reiterated treasons, and final expulsion of Earl Bothwell; as we have seen. On the 2fst of July 1593, however, passed an act of parliament, strengthening the authority of the magistrates of Edinburgh, in preserving the peace thereof, and in executing legal process. 13 Par. Ja. vi. c. 184. (y) Maitl. Edin. 46, records that extraordinary document. (z) Alexander Home of North-Berwick, who certainly had the merit of resc\iiug the king, from the hands of Bothwell, at a critical moment, was of course chosen provost, during the years '593-94-95' ^nd 1596. (a) The above proclamation, saith Birrel, grieved the town of Edinburgh, and especially the ministers, who were chiefly opposed by it. Diary, 31. (i) Maitl. Edin. 46 ; Spottiswoode, 407. 4 R 2 Bothwell's 676 An A C C O U N T [Ch.V. —Ediniurg/wjire Bothwell's treasonous tumults, in 1595, the town council furnished the king with a guard of fifty citizens, for his palace of Holyrood (c). The feebleness of James's government even induced, in September 1595, a rebellion of the boys, in Edinburgh school, who shot one of the magistrates, from the school-house (d). The principles of the age generally actuate the practice of the youth : And the stubbornness of those reformed times, we thus see, inspired the school-boys, with their murderous practice. In the subsequent year, on the 1 9th of August, the queen gave James a daughter, who was named Elizabeth, after the English queen. And to her christening, on the ist of December, within Holyroodhouse, the king invited the magistrates of Edinburgh, who, feeling this honour, engaged to give this welcome princess 10,000 marks, on her nuptial day (e) : So easily are the people pleased, by their princes, when they are properly treated. Meantime, the English ambassador complained to the king against David Black, one of the ministers of St. Andrews, for calumniating his mistress, from the pulpit : He summoned the preacher before the privy council, for his speeches, which were as unscriptural, as they were illegal : But, Black, in opposition to the late acts of parliament, declined to appear before the privy council, as an incompetent authority (/) : Thus acting upon a principle, which Knox had incorporated into the Scotican church, to prefer clerical dogmatism to the declarations of positive statute. Meantime, Andrew Melvil convened a number of barons, at Couper of Fife, where they entered into an association, for raising an insurrection against the king's authority (g) : Avowing, according to their principles, that they only owed subordination, and obedience, io the kingdom of Christ : Now, what was this absurd pretence, but to set themselves above the parliament, the supreme power of the temporal state. The conven- tion of Couper, disregarding the late statute, on the 20th of October, adjourned themselves to Edinburgh j and, by letters, invited the several presbyteries to send {c) Mailt. Edin 46. (J) Birrel's Diary. (f) Birrel's Diary, 38 ; Moyse's Mem. 245 ; and Cecil's Journal places that event, on the 19th of August 1596. On the marriage of the princess, the magistrates actually paid the promised dowry ; adding to their liberality 5,000 marks. Maitl. Edin. 47, from the Town Register. The marriage of Frederick, prince palatine, and the Lady Elizabeth, the sole daughter of King James, was solemnized, on Shrove Sunday, the 14th of February 1612-13, in the chapel-royal, at Whitehall. Strype's Westminster, 579. if) Moyse's Mem. 245 — 7 ; The act of parliament was that of May 1584, in Skene's Stat. 58. (g) That convention of the barons of Fife, under another act of the same session, Skene, 586, was declared to be illegal ; and subjected to the pains^ which were ordained by law against those, who unlawfully convoke the king's subjects. commissioners -Sect VI ~lu Civil History. ] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 677 commissioners to Edinburgh ; in order to form a standing council, for carrying into effect their secret purposes. How contrary this conduct was to the recent statutes, needs not be repeated. They went a step further, in their progress of rebellion: And, they recommended to every preacher, both by public doctrine, and by private conference, to stir up the people to fear danger, and to prepare for resistance (/). This standing council of the Scotican church met every day, at Edinburgh, throughout November 1596. The king sent the president of the session, the secretary, and his advocate, to confer with that seditious meeting ; and to know what would satisfy them : But, we do not learn, that those eminent lawyers, informed the ministers, that they were an illegal body ; that they had already incurred the pains of treason ; and would be prosecuted, if they did not depart in peace. But, this language was unfashionable, at that period, however familiar it is, in more enlightened times. The standing council of ministers, unconstitutional as they were, sent a deputation to the king, with a remon- strance : And, so ill educated was he, whatever he may have known of lan- guages, that he received those deputies ; having persuaded himself, that he could out-reason ministers, who were not under the influence of reason. It was an essential trait of this feeble prince, that he was vain enough to suppose, that he could govern fanatical men, by his kingly persuasion, however unkingly were such conceits {k). The muiisters treated him contemptuously ; because he acted weakly. And they transmitted Black's declinature of the king's power in his council, to every preacher in Scotland, in order to make a common cause against a wretched government. On the 26th of November 1596, Black was again summoned, at the cross of Edinburgh, to answer before the privy council. The government, on the same day, issued letters, charging the council of ministers to depart from Edinburgh ; and to cease from holding unlawful assemblies, on pain of rebellion. But, as they had seen no examples made, they did not fear any danger. The ministers continued to act, as a standing council, against law ; and they instructed the several preachers to assert, " that the spiritual jurisdiction " floweth immediately from Christ ; and of course cannot proceed from the " king, or civil magistrate ; that the power of convening is from Christ, and " his power cannot be prevented by any prince ; and that their judicatories " ought not to be under the controul of any christian prince (/)." Here was an avowal of their disobedience to the civil power : And, we may remember, that this was one of the dogmas, which Knox had brought from Geneva, and had (/) Calderwood, 333 ; Spottiswoode, 419. ik) Calderwood, 334-5 ; Spottiswoode, 420. (/) Calderwood, 542. interwoven 678 ' An A C C O U N T [Ch. V .—Edlnburg/jdlrf.- 'mter'woyen into the texture of his pecuHar church. The members of the council, at Edinburgh, even went a step further : They sent a deputation to the king ; " threatening him with the consequences of not yielding to their " purposes ; and protesting before God, thai they were free of his majesty's " blood {m)." The church was now at issue with the state. The clerical council ordered the presbytery of Edinburgh to call before them such persoju of the highest rank, as were inimical to Christ, and his church («). The king issued a declaration, to correct the misrepresentation, and falsehood of the clergy. And, the clerical council of ministers were charged, by sound of trumpet, at the cross of Edinburgh, to pass from the town, within eight-and-forty hours. After some deliberation, the ministers resolved to depart ; protesting that they might lawfully disobey ; and leaving to others, to take their places, for carrying forward the good work, of establishing the church on the ruin of the state (0). The king now endeavoured, with unavailing eloquence, to conciliate the ministers of Edinburgh (/»). They only inflamed their bigoted partizans with wilder passions (^). In order to prevent a tumult, on the 1 6th of December 1596, four-and-twenty of the most turbulent citizens were commanded to leave the capital. The ministers only preached more seditiously, while some of them read, in the midst of the infuriate people, appropriate passages, from the scriptures ; and crying out, with seditious gestures, for the sword of Gideon. Nor, did the ministers, and their partizans, want leaders in arms : Lord Lindsay, the son of that savage, who had compelled the imprisoned queen, to resign her crown, now took the lead, in bringing forward the insurgents, to attack the king, and his council, then sitting in consultation, within the town-house. Home, the provost, and the magistrates, now came upon the theatre of tumult : And, by skilful management, somewhat pacified the hideous uproar. A sort of treaty now ensued, between the king, and clergy : James acted, with more firm- ■ ness, than was expected of him ; and the ministers rose, in their pretensions, to complete independance of the constituted authorities of the reformed state (r). On the morrow, the i8th of December 1596, the king, and his council, removed, from Edinburgh, to Linlithgow. He now issued a proclamation, stating the principles, and objects, of the recent tumult, within the capital ; the unfitness of it, for his residence, or the safety of his judges ; and requiring the [m) lb. 349 ; Spottiswoode, 424. (n) Calderwood, 358. (0) Calderwood, 358 ; Spottiswoode, 427. (p) Id. (j) Birch's Mem. ii. 250, says, the more zealous citizens determined, to defend their ministers, by force of arms. (r) Spottiswoode, 430 ; Moye's Mem. 245-52. ♦ Lords -Sict.Vl.— lis ClvU ffisfary.} Or N O RT H- B R I T AI N. 679 Lords of Session, with every one connected with justice, to remove to a more appropriate place, and the nobles to depart to their several residences (s). The citizens of Edinburgh were now awakened to a sense of their own interest : And all consideiate men, at length, perceived, that there could be neither freedom, nor rights, nor quiet, where the clergy indulged in pretensions, which admitted no earthly authority, and acknowledged no individual privileges. The town council deliberated on their situation, without being able to determine what was most salutary. The zealous clergy persisted in their seditious courses : But, the town council declined to sign their association. The ministers thus wanting a head, offered that dangerous pre-eminence to Lord Hamilton : But, he carried their seditious proposal to the king (t). Thus informed of the rebellious purpose of the clergy, James, on the 20th of December 1596, sent a charge to the magistrates of Edinburgh, to arrest the chiefs of the clergy, with several of their partizans, and commit them to Edinburgh castle {u). The ministers now fled into England, with the connivance, probably, of the town council ; as they did not retreat till the third day, after the date of the king's command. The privy council at length resolved, that the tumult, at Edinburgh, on the 17th of the same month, was traiterous. The several judicatories were removed to Leith : And the Court of Session was directed to sit, at Perth, after the 1st of February 1597. These decisive measures alarmed the councils of Edinburgh. And, they sent a deputation of citizens to Linlithgow, with a supplication for pardon. It was intimated to them, that tbe Estates would be convened, at Edinburgh, where the offence was committed ; and he would follow their advice, as well as to the inquisition, as to the punishment (x). On the I St of January 1597, James entered Edinburgh, with great ceremony; the keys being delivered to him ; and the ports placed in the hands of those nobles, whom the king could trust {y). He met the convention in the town-house. After some general discourse, on the recent tumult, James admitted the provost, (jj Spottiswoode, 431. (/) Spottiswoode, 432. (a) Calderwood, 367 ; Spottiswoode, 432. In the meantime, money, and victual, had been provided, for the keeping of the castle of Edinburgh ; Twelve hundred marks, to be paid, monthly, out of the customs of Edinbuigh, and the surplus of the thirds of benefices; and of victual, one third of the income of tlie archbishop of St. Andrews, and the abbey of Scone, and of other ecclesiastical revenues. Stat. 9 pari. Ja. vi. No. 8. (x) Spottiswoode, 309. On the 27th of December 1597, the king issued a proclamation, charging all magistrates, and others, to interrupt the preachers, when uttering false, and traitorous speeches, from their pulpits. Calderwood, 369. {y) BiiTel's Diary, 41. and 68o An A C C O U N T [Ch. V .—Elmburshshlre.. and the magistrates, to make their ample submission (s). After various pro- ceedings, as to the late tumult, in which Elizabeth interposed, the king pardoned Edinburgh, on the 22d of March 1597 (a). On the morrow, James went into the city, and drank with the provost, and magistrates, in token of reconcilement. There was great rejoicing. But, they were ordered to pay a fine of thirty thousand marks Scots (^}. In this manner, then, did the king, taking advan- tage of the misconduct of the magistrates, humble the capital of his kingdom : But, whatever he may have then obtained of the reformed church, which had defied all earthly power, her original pretensions were, occasionally, brought forward, and her seditious practices were, often, renewed ; till the Union, with England, laid her political perturbations for ever. The remaining years of James's reign over Scotland did not produce many events, in which the capital was much concerned. In 1598 and 1599, there were frequent conventions in Edinburgh, which a feeble prince deemed neces- sary, for supporting his inefficient measures. In 1599, indeed, James was again obliged to enter into collision with the clergy. Some English players, coming to the metropolis, obtained the king's licence to amuse the citizens. The ministers of Edinburgh presbytery opposed, with their usual violence, the acting of plays, as positively sinful. But, they were now convened before the privy council, for opposing the king's licence ; and were obliged to rescind the act of the presbytery. Thus, the people of Edinburgh were quietly amused, by the earliest players, who had presumed to appear, since the reformed clergy had decided, that amusements, and sins, are the same {c). The convention of the Estates, which met, at Edinburgh, on the 10th of December 1599, ordained, that the beginning of the year should be changed, from the 25th of March to the ist of January 1600 (^). The year 1 600 is not only remarkable, for that diplomatic change, but will always be memorable, both in the history of Scotland, and its capital, for what has been called Cowry's Conspiracy. Early on the 5th of August, James vi., (%) Maitl. Edin. 50-51, has transcribed the wiUing submission of the Edinburgh magistrates. (a) Maitland, 53-4. (i) Birrel's Diary, 43; Calderwood, 402. On the 13th of April 1597, the king was again entertained by the city; And, on the 21st of the same month, the four guihy ministers were admitted, to make their submissions; and were afterward pardoned. Calderwood, 411—16; Birrel's Diary, 43. (f) Spottiswoode, 457 ; an Apology for the Believers in the Shakspeare Papers. At a con- vention, which assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 24th of June 1598, it was ordained, that every Moaday, in every week, ih.o\i\i he a play-day. Moyse's Mem. 260 [d) lb. 264. preparing .Sect.Vl.— Its Chilffhtory.] Op NO RTH-B RIT AIN. 63i preparing to hunt, in his park of Falldand, was invited by the Earl of Gowry to his house, at Perth, where the king was seized, with whatever purpose, of imprisonment, or death. But, he was rescued, by Iiis attendants, who slew the Earl, and his brother, and overpowered their followers (e). A sermon was preached at the cross of Edinburgh, where the people, on their knees, gave thanks to God, for the king's deliverance (/). The king soon after arrived ; and publicly confirmed the whole circumstances of that remarkable event. The fact was believed by e). James, at length resolved, to perform the promise, which, in the fulness of his heart, he had made, when he set out fi'om Edinburgh, for London, of frequently returning to his native kingdom. The magistrates of Edinburgh gave orders to make preparations for his reception (^). On the 16th of May 16 16, the king, arriving at the West Port, was received, by the magistrates, in their gowns, and by some citizens, in velvet habits. Hay, the town clerk, made him an oration, in such eloquent terms, as the times afforded. On that happy day of their new birth, the orator acknowledged the goodness of the Almighty, in allowing their eyes to behold the greatest felicity of their hearts, which is to feed on the royal countenance of their true phoenix, the bright star of their northern firmament, the ornament of their age : And who could witness, he fm) Maitl. Edin. 567. {n^ 1535, ch. 26; Maitl. Edin. 57. In the parliament of 1606, an act was passed, in favour of Edinburgh. Unprinted Acts, No. 14. During that session, indeed, a general act was made, in favour of the v.-\\o\c burroii-^hs regal ; confirming their nsual privilejres, and liberties. 1606, ch. 16. And this gratifying set was fullowcd by another law, for preventing unlawful conventions, within towns, and enforcing the authority of the magistrates, in the execution of their offices 1606, ch. 17. (0) Maitl. Edin. 58. With his usual f>ttention to petty objects, James sent the magistrates tiro pattern gowns fn^m London. Id. All this while, the king seems to have been indebted to the corporation of Eiiinburgh 59,000 marks, which he seems to have discharged, in 1616, by a sort of bankruptcy, for 20,000 marks. Id. {p) At the ranking of the peers, according to their precedence, in 1606, they were required to appear, in parliament, in robes of red, lined with white: Tht like was never seen, in this country before, saith Birrel. Diary, 63. Balfour's Annals, i. 406, concur, that those were the first parlia- ment robes, that were ever used in Scotland. James 11. had tried to introduce such robes. (q) Maitl. Edin. 58. 4 S 2 adds. ,584 Am account [Ch.V.—EJinburghhire.- add?, your majesty's beneficence, more than this good town of Edinburgh, v/hich, being founded, in the days of that worthy king, Fergus i., the builder of this Idngdom ; and enriched by him, with many freedoms, privileges, and dignities, which your majesty not only confirmed, but also, with the accession of many more, endowed. But, of Fergus i,, who never reigned, and of James vi., who visited Scotland to little purpose, enough (x) ! The citizens entertained the king, with a sumptuous banquet ; and presented him, with what was of still more importance, with ten thousand marks, of double golden angels, in a silver bason. But, what magnificence could be shown by a town, whose streets were not yet paved, and the houses whereof were covered widi thatch (y) ? The king- convened his two-and-twentieth parliament, at Edinburgh, oh the 28th of June 1617. Acts were now passed, " for the election of archbishops, and bishops j" " for the restitution of chapters." Commissioners were also appointed " for the plantation of kirks." Several statutes on material points of domestic economy were also enacted. And provision was made for the better support of Edin- burgh castle (i'z). The king returned to London, on the 15th September 1617, after presiding at a scholastic disputation of the professors of Edinburgh uni- versity. He died, at Theobalds, on the 27th of March 1625; and, on the subsequent Sunday, the ministers of Edinburgh, who had now learned a lesson of flattery, from the town clerk, praised him, in their sermons, as the most reli- gious, and peaceable prince, that ever was, in this unworthy world [a). Charles i. was proclaimed, at the market cross of Edinburgh, by the officers of state, on the 31st of March 1625. A convention was convened at Edin- burgh, in October, and November 1625; but, their proceedings are as obscure, as their authority is questionable. The town council of Edinburgh agreed to advance to the king, the assessment of that city ; and to contribute to the maintenance of ten thousand men ; at the same time providing for the city guard, and for the discipline of the whole citizens [b). (*) The absurd flattery of the town clerk is transcribed into Maitland's Edinburgh, jS — 60. (v) The town council ordered several ways to be paved, in 1611, which is the epoch of the pavir.g of the road to Leith. Maitl. Edin. 58. An act of parliament, in 162 \, directed that the houses of Edinburgh should be covered, with slates, lead, tyles, or tbackestone. 1621, ch. 26. A thousand nuisances were ordered to be removed, by another act of the same session, ch. 29. Three bells were provided, for the churches, in November 1621. Maitl. Edin. 62. And water was introduced, under a law of the same year. A nightly g;iai-d of citizens was provided, in 162$. Id. (z) Unprinted act of that session. (p) Calderwood, 815, {b) Maid. Edin. 62-3. As Stci.Vl.—Its Chll Hhtofy.l Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 58^ As early as 1628, Charles i. seems to have designed to enter Edinburgh, and to receive his crown : The citizens made great preparations to receive their sovereign, with splendid ceremonies. And Drummond, the poet, prepared a speech, for that joyous occasion, which may vie with the oration of Hay, the town clerk, in honest zeal. Inflated eloquence, and absurd adulation. But, the king was disappointed, In his purpose of visiting Scotland, during several years. It was on the 12th of June 1633, that Charles entered Edinburgh, by the West Port, where he was received by the provost, and baillies. In red furred gowns, and by three score counsellors. In velvet dresses. The reception of Charles i. was certainly more splendid, and undoubtedly more proper, than the plainer reception of James VI., which seems to Intimate more wealth, in the citizens, and more tastefulness in Drummond, the poet {c). On the morrow, the king passed from the palace of Holyrood to Edinbuj-gh castle : From thence he returned, on the following day, to Holyrood palace : And, on the i8th of June 1633, was Chariest, crowned, In the abbey church of Holyrood, with un- wonted ceremonies, and perhaps unexampled splendour (i^). In the official language of that age, the coronation of the king v^'as called, giving him his crown. On 20th of June 1633, Charles i. assembled his first parliament of Scotland, In xheTolbooth of Edinburgh, the appropriate place of such meetings, In recent reigns. Every privilege of every body v/as now ratified, and every right of every person was, at the same time, confirmed (f). In perusing the statutes of that session, one can hardly suppose, that a single grievance existed. In a happy land. Yet, no conclusion could be more fallacious. A thousand jealousies existed, and many , (c) Spdding, in his History of the Troubles in Scotland, p. 20, gives the most minute account of the ceremonial, on that joyous occasion. Maitl. Edin. 63-4. In the same book, we may see the learned puerilities of Drummond, the best poet of a sterile age. His pageant exhibits : Caledonia's Speech ; the Muses Song ; Endymion's Speech ; Saturn's Speech ; Jove's Speech ; the Sun's Speech ; the Speech of Venus ; Mercury's Speech ; the Speecli of the Moon ; Endy- mion's Speech ; " Wherever Fame abroad his praise shall ring, " All shall observe, and serve this blessed king." How he 'wns served, needs not be told. (). The magistrates of Edinburgh now ordered the citizens to prepare themselves for war {q) : And the covenanters also made military pre- parations ; as if civil war were a slight evil. At length, on the 22d of September 1658, a proclamation was made, at the cross of Edinburgh, relinquishing the Service Book, the Book of Canons, and the high commission (;). Such a measure might have prevented hostilities, had it been taken, a twelvemonth sooner^ Edinburgh castle became, at length, . a great object with both parties. The covenanters beleaguered it, in December 1638 : The town council concurred with them, by raising five hundred men, and voting ^^50,030 of Scots money, for th^ir maintenance (.f). The covenanters now took the king's house of (J) Maid. Edin. 71-2 ; Arnot, 107 — 9. {/) Maitl. Edin. 73; Arnot'sEdin. no. (»i) Spalding, i. 59-60-61. (n) The king was studiousjto inform his people, in his large declaration, 1639, that religion was only pretended, as a palliation of the intended rebellion ; as the seeds of sedition had been sown, by the covenanters, long before any religious grievances were heard of among them. (0) Spalding, i. 63-4. [p) Maitl. 75; Arnot, 113 ; Spalding, i. 68. (?) Maitl. 8j. (r) Spalding, i. 83. {s) lb. 84; Maitl. 82-3-4 : The castle, being unprovided with provisions, surrendered, on the aist of March 1639, after a slight aJsawlc. Dalkeith^ 683 Aw A C C O U N T [Ch. V .—EdlnlurghlAre.- Dalkeith, where they found the regalia, which they carried to Edinburgh castle, and many arms, and much ammunition, that they appropriated to the uses of war 1 And they now fortified Leith against an expected armament (m\ The Marquis of Hamilton, who, like his fathers, saw some interest, in such com- motions, came into the Forth, with a fleet, and army, which he had no purpose to employ. And, the pacification was made, at Berwick, on the 21st of May 1 639, between the contending parties ; the king, to retain, and the clergy, to gain the sovereignty of Scotland. A public thanksgiving was made, at Edinburgh, when a declaration was made, that ihe citizens would adhere to ihe assembly, though perhaps without any very specific motive. Edinburgh castle was, on that occasion, delivered to the Marquis of Hamilton, as the king's officer. The fortifrcacions of Leith were demolished : And, the arms, and ammunition, which it contained, were transferred to the castle (x). A proclamation was made, at the cross of Edinburgh, during the existing tranquillity ; forbidding the use of fire arms, on pain of death ; but, this proclamation was disregarded by those, who considered the present quiet, as only a prelude to future war (j). The parliament, v/hich sat, at Edinburgh, in December 1639, rose, amidst mutual criminations of unconstitutional conduct. The magistrates of Edinburgh, in the meantime, pretended to deliver the power of governing their town to the committee of insurrection. Peace, indeed, could scarcely be preserved, while the minds of men were so distracted, by jealousies, and fears, and the officers of state were egre^iously corrupt (s). With the year 1640, began fresh preparations for inveterate war {a). In March, the magistrates of Edinburgh raised fortifications to defend the town against the castle ; exercised the citizens in arms ; and appointed a guard, during the night. Ruthen, the governor of the castle, remonstiated, in vain. They continued their hostile demonstrations : And he fired upon the town, from the casile. Lesley, the Scottish general, after mustering his army at Leith, invested the castle, which resisted his efforts. And, at length, the governor of the (») Arnot, J2I. (.v) Spalding, i. 1S4-J. {y) Spalding, i. 195. (z) See the king's Declaration, of the year 1640, for an exposition of his motives, which show, that scarcely any of the stipulations of the treaty of Berwick had been executed, by his opponents. [a) The insurgent nobles applied to the French king for assistance. Their letter is printed, in . the king's Declaration, 1640, and was laid before the English parliament. In the meantime, the popular leaders, in England, by various intrigues, urged the Scotish insurgents to persevere, m their preteiv^ions. Mr. Professor Mackys MS. Collections. . castle ■ Sect. VI.— Its ClvUHUtory.] Of NO R T H - B R I T A I N. S89 castle capitulated, for want of provisions (<^). The war of 1640, between vigour, and irresolution, was carried on, without success, by the king's officers. And further hostilities were prevented, by the treaty of Rippon, on the 2d of September 1 640, which was confirmed, at London ; and which left the king little more than a choice of difficulties. Chariest, came to Edinburgh, for a second time, on the 14th of August 1641 ; " to perfect, as he said, what he had promised ; and to quiet distraction, " for the people's satisfaction (c)." But, as he attempted impossibilities, he came only to see his friends prosecuted ; and to reward his enemies. He con- sented to the various parliamentary proceedings, which changed the constitution, fiom limited monarchy to unrestrained democracy. And, he agreed to an act of oblivion, which saved harmless the successful insurgents, and delivered his unfortunate supporters to several punishments (d). On the 17th of November 1641, he departed from this disgraceful scencj at Edinburgh, to meet fresh mor- tifications, at London ((?). A committee of the Estates continued to sit, at Edinburgh, to domineer over all, under the pretence of government. Edinburgh, as it was the capital of the kingdom, continued to be the great seat of fanatical insurrection. The magistrates of this city were induced, by their prepossessions, to adhere to the covenant ; and were carried forward, by their prejudices, to raise a regiment of twelve hundred men, which cost them nearly /6o,ooo, Scotish money (/). A new covenant was made, at Edinburgh, in October 1643, which was sworn to, in St. Giles's church (g). In March 1545, the plague superadded its desolations to the waste of civil war : Happily, this pestilence, which then joined its ravages to the delusions of fanaticism, was the last, that afflicted this wretched city (/»). Meantime, a parliament, like the unwarrantable convention of 1560, convened at Edinburgh, on the 8th of January 1645, without any representation of the (I) Spalding, i. 214—260-1. (c) Spalding, i. 318 19. [d) See the statutes of the session 1 640- 1. (f) Spalding, i. 335-'5. (/) Maitl. Edin. 110: The raising of those men was designed, to carry into effect the treaty, between the English parliament, and the Scotish, that the Scots should furnish 21, ooo men to England, at the rate of 2 i,oool. Sterling, a-month. The popular factions of the two kingdoms were now playing into one anolhers hands the game of fanatical folly : The English faction had enabled the Scotish to outfight, and overreach Charles i. : And, the Scotish faction was now, in the act, of enabling the English to overreach, and overcome, the sarae deluded prince : The practices cf Loth ended in what might have been foreseen, if prejudice had not overpowered the wisest mincs^ in the tyranny of a protector. - (^J Arnot, 125; Maitl. aS 2. (^) Maitl. Edin. Sj-S ; Arnot, 2 J9. Vol. II. 4 T king ; 6^0 ' " An A C C O U NT [Ch.V.—EAiiurgU.'.re.- king ; but with the Earl of Lauderdale, for its president ; the same earl, who actedj as the dictator of Scotland, in the subsequent reign. Five committees sat, daily, at Edinburgh. This activity of legislation produced an excise on almost every article of consumption. The murmurs of the citizens, as they were heari without feeling, by the magistrates, broke out into tumult. But, the clergy convinced them, that their present, and future happiness, was the object of this excise ; which was perceived to be new, and was felt to be oppressive (/). Yet, the citizens had merited their sufferings, from their misconduct, through- out so many years. Edinburgh, from this period, partook, with the national councils, of the scandal, arising from the sale of the king for money, of his subsequent murder, and of the subjugation of the state (/-). After that violent demise of the tarnished diadem, the city of Edinburgh joined in what was called the national engagement, in favour of Charles ii. In the place of the quota of twelve hundred men, which the citizens ought to have raised, they agreed to give ;ir4o,ooo, Scotish money : Yet, were they obliged to borrow it, so ex- hausted were their means. They, afterward, endeavoured to avoid this debt, by pleading the unlawfulness of such an engagement. They consulted the assembly of divines, who supported their scruples ; as the money had been borrowed, for an uncovenanted purpose. Yet, were they compelled, by a new power, in December 165.2, at the suit of their creditors, to fulfil their contract, which the English judges deemed just, and the Scotish clergy unlawful : Such (i) Arnot, 132 ; Spalding, ii. 26J-7. (i) The Scotish army, on the 30th January 1646-7, in consideration of 400,000!., delivered the king to the English comnriiasioners ; This was confirmed, by an act of the state ; some of th« statesmen sharing, largely, in those wages of villainy. In vain did the committee of the Estases send Lothian, Cheiselie, and Glendoning, to London, in December 164S, to care for the state. In vain did those commissioners give in a futile protestation against taking away the king's life : In vain did the assembly of the kirk give in a testimony to the same effect. The state, and church, were both declared to be useless, and their conduct offensive. And, they soon received from their commissioners, at London, the following result of their absurd mission ; as appears from Mr. Professor Macky's MS : " Right reverend, and honourable : This day, about two of the clock, in the afternoon, his " majesty was brought out, at the window ot the balcony of the banqueting-house of Whitehall, " near which a stage was set up, and his head was struck off, with an a."ce ; wherewith we hold it " our duty to inform you ; And so being in haste, we shall say no more at this time, but that we f remain, your most affectionate friends. Lothian.— 'Jo. Cheiselie.— Ro. Blair," Covent Garden, \ 30th January 1649^ ■'"• menta!" -Sia.VL^Its Civil History.] Or N O R T H - B R IT A I N. 6pi mental confusion had arisen, from the absurd casuistry of political, and religious anarchy, during so many wretched years (/). The public affairs of a ruined people had now become quite inextricable ; from the discordant opinions, and profligate conduct of so many clergy, and nobles* Wanting a pageant, they invited Charles ii. to become their covenanted king. And, on the 15th of July 1650, was he proclaimed king, at the cross of Edin- burgh (;«). But, a very different personage was now at hand, who established the quiet of Scot'and, by the unhallov/ed means of its subjugation. Cromwell passed the Tweed, on tlie 22d of July 1650; and, marching forward, through- Lothian, encamped on the Pentland ridge, above Edinburgh. The Scotish army then lay at Corstorphin, under Lesley : But, they soon moved to a more secure position, between Edinburgh, and Leith, where they entrenched themselves, protected, on either flank, by the batteries on Calton hill, and by the fortifica* tions of Leith. Cromv/ell, finding this camp to be impregnable, while the caution of Lesley allowed him no advantage, retired first to Musselburgh, and afterward retreated to Dunbar. By knowing the country, Lesley was enabled to seize the passes of the Lamermoor, before Cromwell could pass their defiles. On the 3d of September 1650, however, the ecclesiastical commissaries, attending the Scotish army, by obliging Lesley to leave his strong position, and to fight a doubtful field, delivered the Scotish army into Cromwell's hands. Edinburgh was now subdued, by its own fears ; and was left by the magistrates, without a government (n). On the 7th of the same month, Cromwell took possession of Leith, and Edinburgh, invested the castle, and seized the fortlets of Roslin, and Borthwick : And, at the end of three months, Edinburgh castle surrendered, by capitulation [0). At the expiration of fifteen months absence, the. town council resumed the government, from those citizens, who had ruled pru- dently, during the necessary inattention of the constituted authorities. They probably found leisure, during their flight, to reflect, how much, by their own follies, they had contributed to the conquest of their city, and the subduction of the kingdom. (/) The historians of Edinburgh speak, with indignation, of the dishonesty of the citizens, and (.lie knavery of the clergy. Maitl. Edin. 87 — yi ; Arnot, 123. In a statement of the debts of the city, in 1690, the above debt of 40,000!. was charged 6o,oool. While the magistrates were pre- paring to receive Charles 11., they went out, accompanied by the hangman, to introduce the great Montrose, who was executed, at their cross, with every circumstance of brutal exultation. Arnot, 129-30-1. (m) On the arrival of Charles 11., in pursuance of the ncgociation at Breda, the city of Edin- burgh presented him with 20,oool. Scots, Maitl. Edin. no, (n) Maitl. Edin. 89. (0) Arnot, 135 ; Heath's Chron. 280. 4 T 2 The 4gz An A C C O U N T [Cii.V.—EJlniur^bshlre.- The English commissioners, for ruling Scotland, arrived, at Dalkeith, in January 16^2. And, the citizens found it necessary to ask their consent, betore they chose their own magistrates : So fallen were they, after dictating to their legitimate sovereign, and after feeling the humiliation of conquest (/>). Ar. they were now freed from the domination of the clergy, and were not oppressed by Cromwell, who had other objects, the citizens enjoyed m . The above ceremonial of the proclamation of James v„. is transcribed from I.ord I-ountamhall, .. 336-9, who was present. His lordship was studious to quote the Institute ot Wesembecius, who says, coronath fnndfils non est nscessaria. He might have also quoted Sir George Mackenzie's Observations on the Statutes, ,74-.5. who insists, that neither a ..r.n./i.,, r,or -, coronation oath, are necessary to the king's title. A late writer of history says, " the corona- « f on oath for Scotland wa, dcchned by James, as repugnant to the religion, which he proposed to mf.oduce." But, there was no declinature of what was unnecessary in Law, which was con-elat,ve wuh tbe coronation, that was it,elf only a mere ceremony. In his letter, dated the 2Sth ef March ,68.5, to the Scotish parliament, the king says, « we were fully resolved, i„ person, to have proposed the needful remedies to you ; but, things having so fallen out. as render this ^^ .mposubkfor us. we have thought fit to send our cousin, and counsellor, William Duke of " Queensberry, to be our commissioner among you." Wodrow, ii. 145. is) Fountainhall, i. 339. There was also published, sooa after, an act of indcn,nUy, with some exceptions. Wodrow, ii. Appx. No. ciii. ih) Mairl. Edin ,05. What was of still more importance, the magistrates, at the same time, directed hghts to be hung out, for illuminating their inconvenient streets, which were not yet half paved. The revenues of Edinburgh were exhausted in gratuities to statesmen, during an age, that liad been corrupted, by civil wars. ^ (i) Stat Ch. n. of that session. The parliament passed also an act of supply. The religious state of the country called for several acts against the covenant, and con.enUcles. There was also passed an ac, for the clergy, in which the king declares his firm resolution, to maintain the church, .n US present government, by archbishops, and bishops, and not to endure, or connive at, any derogation, from its rights. In the same spirit, the test was enforced, by a new law ii) See the unpnnted acts of that session. There was an act, « ratifying, and approving th« 4 U 2 „ j,^^] ?oo Ah A C C O U N T [Ch. V.-~EdMurghh\rt.. The statutes of such a parliament are the best proofs of the sentiments of the people. Unhappily, too many of the populace had for years stood opposed to the legislature, and the laws, according to the absurd maxims, which had come down, from their fathers, to them. Hence, the imprudent invasion by Argyle, which involved the country in so many troubles, and stained the capital with so much blood (/). The epoch of the king's purpose to change the religion of the state, in Scotland, by the introduction of popery, notwithstanding so many laws, for supporting protestantism, seems to have been October 1685. His measures of conversion were at first secret : But, in the progress of proselytism, his conduct became more open. Edinburgh was the chief scene of his religious follies {m). " Earl of Argyle's forfeiture.'' When Argyle, on the 20th of June 1685, was paraded through the streets of Edinburgh, to tlie castle, with his hand* bound, his head bare, and with the hangman walking before him, he was treated as a person, attainted by parliament. HistorianSj who are carried away by their commiseration, do not advert to that essential circumstance. It throws addi- tional light on the obscure story of Argyle's conduct, to state, that he was indebted to Heriot's hospital 58,4031. IGS. Scots money, which the corporation of Edinburgh was obliged to pay t» the hospital : This seems to show, that Argyle was in ruined circumstances. On the 2 ist of the preceding May, the Countess of Argyle, with her family, had been committed to Edinburgh castle : And several of the burgesses of Edinburgh were also secured : About the same time, the magistrates of Edinburgh enjoined the citizens to give in the names of strangers, lodging with them ; as many disloyal persons were supposed to be harboured in the town. (/) They had resolved, saith Lord Fountainhall, to have regimented, and armed the College of Justice, when news came to Edinburgh, on the 19th of June, that Argyle was taken. Dec. i. 364. The Duke of Monmouth, on the 9th of June 1685, was cited, by proclamation, at the cross of Edinburgh, to appear, at the criminal court, to answer a charge of treason. It must have been for crimes, saith Fountainhall, posterior to the last king's remission, in December 1683 : The fee of Buccleugh, it was thouglit, he adds, could not be forfeited for his fault; as his lady, and children, had the right ; v^hile he had only his life, in the estate. The invasion of Monmouth was not then known, at Edinburgh. At Michaelmas 1685, the king nominated Baillie Kennedy to be the provost ; and he was, accordingly, admitted : By this we see, saith Fountainhall, i. 370, the king intends to assume the nomination of the provost of Edinburgh into his own hands, in future, as also of the other considerable towns, in Scotland. Wodrow, ii. 575. [m) On the 28th of October 1685, a letter came to the bishop of Edinburgh, which was •igned, by Secretary Murray ; signifying, that the king was informed of seditious speeches, which had been uttered in the pulj its of Edinburgh, tending to stir up the peo^)le to a dislike of the king, or the popish religion ; and ordaining the bibliop to advert thereto on his peril : The bishop convened his ministers ; and intimated this to them. Fountainhall, i- 371- The fact is, however, that the Duke of Queensberry, when he was appointed the king's comniissioner to the parhanaent of April 1685, was instructed " to suffer nothing to pass, to the prejudice of the Roman Catholics, more " than was already." lb. 374. This carries back the king's intentions, with regard to his religion, to a much earlier period ; at leastj with regard to defensive measures. On . Sect. VI.— /is Civi/ffisiory J Or NO R T H-B R I T A I N. 70 r On the first of the subsequent November, the king's letter was read, at the privy council, dispensing with the test, in favour oi some papists, who had been named in the supply act of April 1685 : It was pretended, that those papists had been inserted by mistake ; and they were, therefore, exempted from the test, that they might act without it : " This seemed a downright derogation from the " act of parliament 1685, and not within the king's power («)." The dis- pensing power was thus plainly avowed : And his purpose, not only to protect the papists, from persecution, but to give them power, and to encourage proselytism, was apparent. The whole conduct of James vii. on this head, as he was not defective in understanding, is one of the most singular instances of absurd delusion, which is recorded in any history. The experience of five-and- twenty years had shown, that protestant episcopacy, with every support of law, and government, could scarcely be maintained, in Scotland, against the pre- judice of the populace, and the practices of fanaticism, which, at that period, had produced so many odious crimes, and so many popular ebullitions. How hopeless, then, the endeavour, to introduce, and support popery, in such a country, against law, and in the face of such firm conviction, in the wisest minds : We may thus perceive, also, that religion was the king's great object, and the dispensing power only a secondary means. With the opening of the year 1686, the king's design became more apparent- An order was made, by the privy council, directing the stationers of Edinburgh neither to sell, nor print any books, reflecting on popery (0). A tumult soon after ensued, in Edinburgh, when, to such an order was added the saying of mass, in an open manner, however contrary to law. The privy council, actuated by the heat of the new converted chancellor, the Earl of Perth, directed a young baker, who had acted riotously, to be whipped, by the common executioner : But, he was rescued from the ofiicer, who was himself insulted by the populace. The king's guards were now ordered to disperse the rioters, who were tried. (n) Lord Fountainliall's Decisions, i. 374. There was another clause, he adds, " ivithout " prejudice to the king, to dispense with any others, he pleased.*' Id. This letter, he goes on, alarmed some people, as an evidence, that the king intended, by degrees, to put papists in the government ; and which seemed to thenii clear, fiom his speech to the English parliament, on the 9th of November 1685. Id. (0) Fountainhall, ii. 398. A copy of that order was delivered to every bookseller, in Edinburgh, When it was intimated to James Glen, he informed the messenger of the privy council, that he had one book in his shop, which condemned popery very much : And being asked what book, he «aid, the Bible. Glen seems to have been a resolute, as well as a witty man : For, in such times, his tongue ran some risque of being castrated, for such a sarcasm. Id. and ■jxsz Av A C C O U N T [Ch.V. —EJiniur^Mtn.. and convicted, by the privy council ; and were yet afraid to proceed to ex- tremities. The king said, publicly, when all those matters were communicated to him, that he would support his chancellor ; yet privately blamed the privy counsellorss for bringing the practices of his religion too openly before a zealous people (/>). At the criminal court, on the 15th of February 1686, the king's advocate insisted on the forfeiture of the Duke of Monmouth, who was found guilty of three points of treason ; for the invasion ; for the assumption of the crown ; and for touching persons, who were afflicted with the scrofula. Jure corona {q). The king's intentions became every day more apparent (r). The Duke of Hamilton, the Lord President Lockhart, and General Drummond, were called to London, on the 23d of March ; in orde^r to sound them, before the meeting of parliament, when it was to be proposed to rescind the laws against popery (j). The chancellor, Perth, had suggested this measure ; as Hymilton, and Lockhart, had shown some symptoms of disapprobation. The arqhbishop of St. Andrews, and the bishop of Edinburgh, were also called to London ; with the same pur- pose of securing previous votes, by private intrigue /). The burroughs, also, whose representatives in parliament formed a numerous body, were flattered with the promise of a free trade to England (_u). The proposed measure was now discussed, in printed papers, and by public preaching {x). The paillament at {j>) Fountainhall, ii. 399 — 403. In order to prevent such tumults, in Edinburgh, an act wa? passed, malcin" masters answerable, for the misconduct of their senrants : And, because a landlady distrained the press, and other goods, of cue Watson, a papist printer, for his rent, this distress was made a combination ; and his goods were violently taken, and brought to the abbey of Holy- rood, where he was protected : He was made the king's printer, in Holyroodhouse ; and was the father of James Watson, the king's printer, during the reign of Anne. Id. (o) Fountainhall, ii. p. 403. The counsel, for the injured dutchess, dechned to act ; but pro- tested, that the doom against her husband should not prejudice her just right to her own estate. Id. This respectable lady, who, with all the virtues of her sex, possessed the fortitude of her fathers, lived long, and acted prudently : She acquired, for her children, many lands ; Musselburgh, on the east, and Langholm, on the west. (r) On the nth of March 1686, the king appointed the Duke of Gordon, who was a papist, the governor of Edinburgh castle, in the room of the Duke of Queensberry ; and the test, which was required by law, was dispensed with, in the duke's favour ; In return, the Duke of Gordon discharged this trust honourably. {s) Id. (/) lb. 412. (u) lb. 412. (k) George Shicl, the minister of Prestonhaugh, having preached veliemently, in the abbey -church, against popery, was sharply reproved : But, he said, he had obeyed the bishop's old instructions ; Sect.VL— Its CivUHistory.2 Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 703 at length convened, at Edinburgh, on the 29th of April 1686, After the usual protests, for precedence, the king's, advocate objected to the sitting of Lord Forrester of Corstorphin, as he had not a right of peerage ; the last lord's patent being but temporary : So he was desired to withdraw, till he had cleared his title ()»). This intimation is important ; as it shows the usual mode of objecting to disputable peerages. The king's letter to the parliament was now read ; proposing indulgence to the Roman Catholics : And the king's commissioner recited his speech ; enforcing the king's topics of legislation (z). This was a session of unusual length, and discussion ; and the people's minds were now enlightened, and their apprehensions awakened. The king's desire, in favour of his religion, was finally disappointed (a). Yet, the king, and his ministers, did not learn any moderation, from recent experience. Any man of common abilities mip,ht have perceived, from the intrigue, and management, and agita- tion, at Edinburgh, during that session, how impossible it was to obtain a repeal of ibe tests, or to make much progress, in proselytism. The profoundest lawyers, the soundest divines, the ablest men of Scotland, had all settled their belief, and taken their several stands ; so that promises, and threats, were instructions ; allowing the ministers to preach against popery, sparing persons ; and he added, that a ridiculous religion might be treated with ridicule ; Thereupon the bishop, by a new act, circcted the ministers to discontinue such preaching, in the pulpits of Edinburgh, and its suburbs, without his licence. lb. 413. {y) Fountainhall, ii. 413. (2) The king's letter, the commissioner's speech, and the answer of the parliament, are transcribed in Wodrow's Appx. ii. 15S — 60: The parliament say, in answer to the king's desire of toleration to the Roman Catholics : " We shall take the same into our serious consideration ; " and go as great lengths therein, as our conscience will allow ; not doubting that jour majefly " will be careful to secure the protestant religion, as established by law." Id. (a) Wodrow, ii. Appx. 160, has preserved the proposed bill, respecting //jf^^na/j/a/;//«, which shows, that private worship, in their private houses, would have been allowed to Roman Catholics; yet on condition, that the test acts should be still more enforced : Nor, was such a law accepted, by the king's ministers. There is a good account of the parliamentary debates, during this interest- ing session, in Fountainhall, i. 413. His lordship states, that two of his servants had been arrested, during the sitting, though the servants of the English members of parliament were free : But, he did not complain to parliament of a breach of privilege : These circumstances show, how little the privileges of the Scotish parliament were then understood. The lord chancellor, Perth, sat in that parliament, though he was a papist, and had not taken the test, as rpquired by law ; There were hints thrown out, that he had no right to sit : But, there was no formal motion mjde, upon this important point. It is curious to remark, that in the Harlem Gazette, there was published., from time to time., a good account of what passed, in that parliament. equally 704 An A C C O U N T [Ch. V .—Edinburghshire.- equally unavailing. In a few months, this parliament was dissolved ; without any design, perhaps, of ever calling another, during James vii.'s reign {b). The parliament had hardly risen, when the king, and his ministers, began the unhallowed work of persecuting the members, for their seTcral votes, from the highest to the lowest ; from the Duke of Oueensbcrry to Provost Miln of Linlithgow {c). Rewards were given, on the other side. The whole conduct of James vii. exhibits such a delusion, as the world had never witnessed before. In opposition to the spirit of the country, and the declarations of law, he con- tinued to fill the privy council, and the offices of government, with papists, in contempt of ihe test act. He now went the length of doing that for the papists, which the parliament had refused to do for them. By his own authority, he took the Roman Catholics under his laws, and protection ; giving them the private exercise of their religion, with a chapel in the al>bey of Holyrood ; and he commanded the privy council, and the magistrates, to maintain the Roman Catholics in their rights, and privilsges {d). Watson, the popish printer, was made {b) Lord Fountainhall remarks of that session : " One said of this parliament, what the Irish " (ague said of the Earl of Feversham, when the king was making him a knight of the garter, for " defeating Monmouth, that God only deserved the garter : So, the finger of God was seen, in the " stedfastness of this parliament, who had not one great man, in pubhc, to own them ; and it " behoved to be from some higher principle; that noblemen, gentlemen, bishops, and others, " cheerfully laid down their places, rather than violate their consciences." Decisions, ii. 419- His lordship also mentions, among other providences, which concurred, at tliat time, " to defeat this " project of t»leration,". Doctor Sibbald's turning protestant, and Lord Doun, the commissioner. Earl of Murray's son, turning papist. Poor Sir Robert Sibbald, the physician, the antiquary, the topographer, whose books show him to have been one of the weakest of men, was bred a pro- testant ; became a papist ; and now, from trouble of conscience, after his return from London, called upon the bishop of Edinburgh ; and declared he could find no security in the popish rehgion, and desired to be readmitted into the protestant faith ; offering to make a public recantation : But, the bishop of Edinburgh refused it, as unse«sonabIe ; while others called it a dispensation of provi- dence, for strengthening protestants. (c) Fountainhall, i. 420. ProTost Miln, indeed, had been trusted, to lead the burroughs, in favour of the court ; but deserted the ministers in parliament. (d) The king's letter, which was read in council, on the 4th September 1686. Lord Fountain- hall, i. 424, says, some asked, what those rights, «nd privileges, were ? This unwarrantable epistle was accompanied with panegyric on the papists, and censures on the protestants, and par- ticularly, on some of the late members of parhament. We do not learn, however, from that intelligent writer, that the secretary, or other officer, countersigning such illegal, and offensive rescripts, were called to an account, as responsible for their conduct. The useful principle of responsibiUty seems not to have been known, at least practised, in the Scotish jurisprudence. This observation is justified, by what passed, in the Scotish privy council, when an answer was drawn up Sect. V\—Its Civil History.2 OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 70C made printer to the king's family, though Anderson's heirs had a grant to be ihe king's printer : And the privy council gave Watson the right to print all the prognostications^ in Edinburgh. To that source may be traced up the various books, which bear in their title pages, to have been printed, at that period, in Holyroodhoiise. The printing, and circulating, of such books, were made one of the charges against King James vii., when his right to govern was declared, by the convention, to be forfeited {a). The Idng, soon after, assumed the power of appointing the provosts of the several burroughs {b). In May 1688, the king explained his grant of toleration, in the face of the law, in such a manner, as to dissolve all judicatories, till they should obtain new commissions, renouncing the legal test [c). James vii. had now run his race of religious folly ; and had shewn his people a thousand examples of his violent passion, for governing against law, when in up to that rescript. The Duke of Hamilton, objecting to the prerogative of the king, as a legal security, for this favour to the papists, the chancellor asked, briskly, who would question the king's power to relax the laws : So the duke, retiring, said, he was not doubting the king's prerogative ; but what needed the privy council declare it to be law. Sir George Lockhart, the president, sat mule the whole time ; but whispered, he would quit his head, before he would sign It so : Thus, was the word legal put out, and the word stifficient put in. In this manner, says Lord Fountainliall, they granted what the parliamenl had refused. Decisions, i. 424. (a) lb. 424, of date the 16th of September 1686. The printers, and booksellers of Edinburgh, were Required, by the privy council, to declare what books they had imported, in the last year ; the chancellor observing, that they had sold sundry scandalous, and seditious pamphlets, lb. 472. [h] lb. 425. The king immediately nominated the magittrates of Edinburgh. On the s^d of November 1686, the king's yacht arrived from London, at Leith, with the altar, vestments, images, priests, and their appurtenants, for the popish chapel, in the abbey of Holyrood. lb. 430. On St. Andrews day, the abbey chapel was consecrated, by holy water, and a sermon, by Wederington. lb. 432. On the 8th of February i68S, Ogstoun, the bookseUer, in Edinburgh, was threatened, for selling Archbishop Usher's Sermons against the Papists, and the History of the French Persecutions ; and all the copies were taken from him ; though popish books were printed, and sold. lb. 496. On the 22d of March 1688, the Rules of the Popish College, in the Abbey of Holyrood, were pubhshed ; inviting children to be educated _fra//x. lb. 502. See those rules, in Wodrow, ii Appx. No. cxlii. [c) Fountainhall, i. 503. It was even supposed, by some, that the same exposition, had dissolved the Court of Session : But, the lords continued to sit. Id. On the 24th of ,Iuly j688, the chancellor ordered the king's advocate to summon the masters of the university of Aberdeen', for presuming lo take an oath of the students, when graduated, that they would profess the protestant religion : The masters defended themselves, by saying, that their statutes, and their oaths, oUiged them to do it. lb. 513. This seemed to be the pica of Magdalen College, in Oxford. Vo^-"- 4X , pursuit 7«« An account [Ch.V. —EJinhrshiire. pursuit of his object (i). Throughout the months of September, and October i688, his officers of state, at Edinburgh, acted as if they expected an invasion from floUand (c). Throughout August, and November i6SS, the Court of Session ahnost ceased to act ; considering its functions to have ceased, from th. apparent dissolution of the established government, at Edinburgh (/). As early as the 3d of December i6SS, the students of Edinburgh university, burned the pope ; and clamoured for a free pai-liament. The students were, on that occasion, obviously made use of, as instruments. The magistrates endeavoured to preserve tranquillity. But, the chancellor, Earl of Perth, in whose person rested the whole government of Scotland, retired, from the capital, to the Highlands ; being persuaded by some of the privy council, to shelter himself, from the coming stomi. The king withdrew, from London, about the same time, that the chancellor retired, from Edinburgh (g). The remaining members of the privy council assumed the provisional governm.ent (A). Yet, the populace, and the students, repaired to the abbey, to burn the chapel, in Holyroodhouse. They were repulsed, by the guard, who fired upon them, under the direction of Captain Wallace. He was now directed, by the privy counsellors, to withdraw his guards : But, hesitating to obey what he thought incompetent authority, the citizens overpowered him : The city being thus master of the abbey, the populace, without further opposition, forced the doors of the chapel, and carried the furniture to the cross, where it was burned, in zealous triumph. After this sacrifice, guards were placed throughout the town, and its suburbs, to repress any further tunmlts. Nor, did Edinburgh castle (J) See Wodrow's Appx. ii. p. 1S7 — 99. (if) Mackay, and Blackadder, who had recently come from Holland, as intriguers, were imprisoned, in Edinburgh castle. A proclamation was made for raising the militia, and for setting up beacons : Soon after, another proclamation called out the Heritors. Wodrow's Apps. ii. 201 — 3. Oa the loth of November, a third proclamation threatened the spreaders of false news. lb, 205. The Prince of Orange had landed, in Torbaj-, on the 5th of the same month. Sir John Dal- rymple's Mem. i. 223. There was an address to the king, from the Scotish bishops, dated on 3d of November 16S8, on the birth of a prince, on the threatened invasion from Holland; fuU ot adulation ; yet, trusting to his royal protection to their church, and religion, as the laws had esta- bhshed them. Woodrow, Appx. ii. 204. It was, in this address, that the bishops prayed God, to give the king the hearts of his suijectSi and the nechs of his enemies. (/) Fountainhall, 1.516. {g) The chancellor, who had been the great instrument of James's misgovernment, in Scotland, attempting to flee into France, was brought back, by the seamen of the Forth. (b) On the J4th of December 16S8, there was a proclamation against the papists ; and requir- ing all persons to disarm them. On the 24th of the s?,me month, another proclamation called out the militia, to resist papists. fire •~—Sect.VL— Its Civil HUtory.'i Op NORTH-BRITAIN. 707 fire upon the city ; owing to the discretion of the Duke of Gordon, the governor, who yet refused to resign his command. On the 25th of December, the students paraded, with the college mace before them, and music playing, to the cross of Edinburgh, where they again burnt the pope, while the privy counsellors, and town council, beheld the triumph, with approving eyes. But, the country was now universally in arms ; and the papists, who made no resistance, were generally seized. In this manner, then, was the government of James vii. dissolved, in Scotland, where he seems to have had no party to support his measures, which were as absurd, as they were illegal. It is a more pleasing task to show, how a very different government was established on the ruins of an administration, which was wholly corrupt. On the 27th of December 1688, the privy council transmitted an address to the Prince of Orange. On the following day, the lord provost, and the common council of Edinburgh, addressed the prince ; expressing their satisfaction, that his endeavours had been attended with success, without bloodshed : They offered him their senices ; they begged for his protection to their persons, city, and privileges ; and they assured him of their cheerful concurrence, in pre- serving their religion, their laws, and their liberties : They declared for a free parliament, as the students had done before them, for securing their ancient m.onarchy, and royal succession (/). The archiepiscopal city of Glasgow pro- claimed the Prince of Orange, as the protesfani protector. Such, then, were the proofs, which the prince received of the general wishes of the Scotish people. Encouraged by those attentions, the prince, on the 7th of January 1689, called together, at Whitehall, the nobility, and gentr)', of Scotland, who were then in London. He briefly asked their advice, in what maimer to secure the protestant religion, and to restore their lav^s, and liberties, according to his declaration. After a slight debate, thirty peers, and eighty commoners, after thanking the prince for his generous undertaking, desired him to assume the government of Scotland, for the preservation of peace, until a general meeting of the Estates might be called, at Edinburgh, by the prince's proclamation, according to the custom of the kingdom. The prince had now the authority of a convention of nobles, and gentrj', sitting without the kingdom, for taking upon him the administration of the Scotish affairs ; and he was obeyed, with full as much conviction of his title, as the power of those kings, who had governed Scotland, for tuo centuries of anarchical misrule. (i) Maid. Edin. 108. 4X2 The 7o3 An A C C O U N T [Ch.V.— Edinburghshire.- The Estates of Scotland assembled, at Edinburgh, in obedience to the prince's letters. They met, in one apartment, according to the custom of the country. The bishop of Edinburgh read prayers to them, in which he prayed God, to have compassion on King James, and to restore him to his government. Whether the king, or the bishop, had acted most indiscreetly, needs not be strenuously debated. The Estates chose the Duke of Hamilton, for their president, by a majority of forty^ voices, in opposition to the Marquis of Athole. And, they first provided, for their own safety ; as the city of Edinburgh was altogether under the cannon of the castle, which was commanded, by the Duke of Gordon, a Roman Catholic. As the duke had no very determinate purpose, the castle sustained a sort of siege, throughout many months, in the midst of frequent treaties. In the meantime, the city of Edinburgh was crowded with armed men, who had come, from all parts, of the kingdom, from motives either of zeal, or curiosity : The Estates commanded all persons, who did not belong to the city, or the con- vention, to withdraw, from the town : And, they appointed a committee, to take care of the public peace. By admitting the son of the late Earl of Argyle, to sit, as one of the convention, notwithstanding a protest, while his father's attainder remained unreversed, the members shewed to those, who reasoned accurately, more zeal, than knowledge (^k). The prince's letter to the Estates was now read ; recommending the speedy settlement of their government, on lasting foundations ; and desiring them to consider of an union of the two kingdoms. After some debate, and a resolute protest, the Estates also read a letter from the king, which was written at sea, on his voyage to France. Such a letter, consisting of promises, and threats, at such a crisis, could only be injurious to the writer, who did not recollect, amidst his disasters, how much he had himself done, to animate the Scotish people, with desire of change ; and to promote the quick progress of decisive revolution. The Estates, of course, proceeded to declare themselves a free, and lawful meeting, which was regularly convened, for the equal settlement of their regular government. Nor, did they proceed hastily to this difficult work. They provided for the public revenue (/) : They endeavoured to draw together the scattered forces of the state (;«) : And, they now answered the prince's {I) The attainder of the Earl of Argyle was afterward reversed by parliament. (/) The merchants of Edinburgh cfFered to advance the money, immediately, upon the security of the convention. {in) On the 30th of March 16S19, the forces, that came from the west to Edinburgh, being above 6,oco menj were ordered one week's pay, and the public thanka of the house, for their good ~Sect.Vl.—//sCiv!lI!!siory.2 Of N O RT H - B R I T AI N. 709 prince's letter to the Estates, ia a manner, that must have been very agreeable to him ; while they declined to give any other answer to the king, than a passport to his messenger («). On the 26th of March, the magistrates of. Edinburgh gave their oaths of fidelity to the Estates (o). And, on the 2d of April 16S9, the Estates came to the memorable vote, that James vii. had, by the violation of the laws, forfaulted his right to the crown ; and that the throne was thereby vacant. This vote, and the various reasons, which were detailed, in its support, were approved by the whole Estates, except twelve ; and of these, seven w£re bishops {p). This vote was followed by another, which was equally important, for settling the crown upon William, and Mary, the king, and queen, of England. On the i ith of April, William, and Mary, were accord- ingly proclaimed, at the cross of Edinburgh, king, and queen of Scotland, and the longer liver of them ; but, the regal power was appropriated to the king alone C^). And, a claim of rights or instrument of government, was directed to be presented to the king, and queen, with the offer of the crown (r). All those measures were followed, by a long list of grievances, which had arisen out of the legal anarchy of late times ; and undoubtedly improved a very imper- fect constitution (j). All those documents were presented to the king, and queen, at Whitehall, on the nth of May 1689 : They both, on that occasion, took the coronation oath, with an explanatory avowal, that they did not consider themselves, thereby, obliged to persecute. The commissioners, Argyle, Mont- gomery, and Dalrymple, were not instructed, by the Estates, to represent to j the king, and queen, " that persecution was neither intended by the oath, nor " required by law," whatever the words might import. William, and Mary, were now, both in law, and fact, the king, and queen of Scotland. It was good service, in blocking up the casde. Convention Proceedings, No. 3. The above forces were popularly called the Cameronians. They refused any gratification, when they were st-iit home ; saying, that they came to save, and serve, their country : They had on their colours a Bible, with some other devices ; wilh this motto, " For reformation according to the word of God." Id. (n) lb. No. 3-4. {0) lb. No. 6. Several of the magistr.-,te3, refusing to take that oath to the Estates, were ordered to be turned out, and new ones chosen in their room. Id. (p) When the business of the day was over, one of the bishops offered to say prayers, as the custom was : Upon which, it was ordered, that King .lames be no more prayed for': And, the bishop discreetly said. The Lord's Prayer. (q) lb. No. II. (;.) Id. (.) lb. No. 12; and the Acts of the Estates, ch. xiii. : Yet, on that occasion, there was no declaration, makmg the servants of the crown responsible, for the act of the kiug, which would have been far more useful in practice, than any recital of abstract rights, or of experienced wrongs. also 7'o An ACCOUNT [Ch.V.—E^kiurghshire.- also desired, by the Estates, that for the further securing the protestant rebgion, and the national lib^^riies, the king would " turn this meeting into a parlia- " ment (/)." The Revolution was now accomplished, at Edinburgh, by the several acts of the Estates, who declared the forfeiture of James vii., and by the nomination of William, and Mary, as king and queen, under a claim of rights, and a representation of grievances (u). Under the reigns of Charles ii., and James, some of the covenanted clergy, and the lowest populace, refused obedience to the laws, and acknowledgment of the king : After this revolution, some of the episcopal clergy, and laity, refused to acknowledge King William, and to conform to the declared law. We may thus perceive, that those dissimilar parties acted upon a similar principle. But, the Episcopalians now changed places with the Presbyterians. One of the first acts of the Estates, was to admit the son of the attainted Earl of of Argyle, to sit among them, as a peer, having the rights of the peerage : And, they also admitted Sir Patrick Hume, to sit as a legal representative of Berwick- shire, though he had also been attainted. The Estates, perhaps, acted upon the principle, that the government of the late kmgs, and the proceedings of the recent parliaments, were equally unconstitutional. James vii. had introduced unchartered irregularities into the magistracy of the royal burroughs : In order to restore those chartered bodies to their legal rights, the Estates directed, that new magistrates should be chosen, by the inhabitants of those towns. A difterent mode was adopted, when the Estates were to be converted into a Parliament. The Estates met, according to their adjournment : And the king, and queen, with their consent, declared the Estates to be a Parliament : And, it was, by the same act, declared to be treason, for any one to impugn the authority of the parliament, as thus constituted (x). In the unconstitutional government of James vii., there was nothing more absurd, and illegal, than the present mode of converting a revolutionary convention, into a legal parliament. When the king, and queen, had accepted the government, there were now rulers, properly (/) The Convention Proceedings, No. 22. («) King William, on the 17th of May 1689, wrote a letter to the Estates; declaring his acceptance ^of the crown, with the claim of right, and the representation of grievances. On the 22d of the same month, the Estates adjourned themselves to the ^th of June, then next. The functions of the Estates, which had accomplished that great, and salutary measure, ought now to have ceased ; as there was now a king in possession. {x) Stat. 1st Pari. WilLam and Mary, ch. i. This act was confirmed by the more legal parliament of Queen Anne. But, this act of recognition seems to imply, that the only parliament ■of King William was hable to some objection. Pari. Anne, May 1703, ch. 3. constituted. Stci.Vl.~Jts Civil History.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 7n constituted, both in law, and fact : When the Estates had thereupon adjourned, the Revolution was accomphshed ; and the revolutionary government ought at this period to have closed. The king had, by law, no right to declare the conven- tion to be a parliament : All he could do, legally, as the Scotish king, was to issue writs, in the accustomed manner, to the constituted authorities, directing them, to cause the electors to choose their representatives, for the proposed parlia- ment, according to their several privileges. The king, then, in forming his first parliament, did not act, according to law. The objection to this first, and indeed only parliament of this reign, therefore, was, that the people did . not choose the representative part of it. And, King William, with all his renown for prudence, chose to put his legislative government of Scotland upon the footing of power, rather than of law (y). Revolutions, in government, can only be justified, by necessity : But, no considerate statesman, who may be occupied, in such transactions, will carry revolutionary practice a single step, beyond the warrant of necessity : Every measure, which runs beyond that warrant, amounts to positive illegality (s). Throughout the reign of William, there was only one parliament, without any election of the people, and eight sessions of violent legislation. Edinburgh was the scene of the Revolution, as we have seen, and the place of so many sittings of a parliament, whose authority was questionable, and whose policy was doubtful. The city of Edinburgh existed in a state of hostility with its castle, from the beginning of the Revolution till the 13th of June 1690, when it capitulated. In such a town, we may suppose, that it contained many persons, (y) The second act of this first parhament, thus illegally constituted, was " an act recognizing " their majesty's royal authority :" But, as they had not the people's assent, constitutionally expressed, they did not gain one iota of additional legalization. The second act of this ill-omened parliament, v^as an act aholishing ^.-elacy. The fourth act was that, ior rescinding the forfeiture of the late Earl of Argyle. By another act, the first session was adjourned to the 8th of October, then next. (z) On the 24th of May 1689, a new commission was issued by King William, nominating a privy council : It was resolved, that this new privy council sliould act, lefore appending the Great Seal to the commission. But, why should the prrvy council act, without their appointment ? A thousand facts evince, that the statesmen, who then figured on the stage, at Edinburgh, had no notion of acting according to law, accurately understood. When the convention of Estates •adjourned to the 5th of June, a proclamation was ordered to be issued, requiring the several members to attend, on that day ; and the proclamation stated, that it was issued by warrant from his majesty ; yet, this did not legalize the members ; as the parliamentary electors had not chosen them : Tlie king had no right, by his warrant, so to constitute a parliament. In the Convention Proceedings, No. 26, there are some reasons to justify this : But, they are egregious sophistry. who ri» Ah A C C O U N T [Ch. V.—EJinlurshshirc. who did not quite approve of the revolutionary proceedings, which they wit- nessed within its walls. There were, of course, several plots, which were dis- concerted, as soon as discovered (a). The city, however, concurred in the Revo- lution, though perhaps without much zeal. In July 1690, the magistrates were empowered to raise a revenue on the inhabitants, for maintaining the -guard of the town (b). Another act was soon after passed, for enabling the corporation to pay its debts, though not without opposition (c). An act was also passed, in favour of the four incorporated trades of the Canongate, which was opposed by the protest of the city ((/}. Edinburgh was stained, in 1689, by the murder of the lord president, Lockhart : And, it was disgraced, during the reign of William, by the practice of torture. It saw also its university reformed, under a statute, which was made, in 1690, by legislators, who are more memorable, for their zeal, than knowledge (e). Their buildings were moreover reformed (/). A destructive conflagration, which happened in Febiuary 1700, gave rise to an act of the town council, in 1703, for quenchingjire. Throughout this reign, we hear of no hilarity, in Edinburgh. There were frequent _/^j-/.f, and some thanksgivings : But, the gloominess of the citizens was never, as far as appears, tempered, by such little incitements to mirth, as are apt to disperse melancholy. The birth days of the king, and queen, were, indeed, kept, though without any great display (g). There seems to be nothing, in the whole conduct of King William, with regard to Scotland, which much merits commemoration. The massacre of Glenco ; the disregard of the Scottish privileges, at the treaty of Ryswick j the failure of the Darien expedition ; all those causes of discon- tent, carried the popular discontent into violent indignation : And, in 1 700, (a) On the 21st of June 1690, a proclamation was issued, " for securing the peace, within the " city of Edinburgh, ^nd the suburbs thereof;" requiring the citizens to dehvertothe magistrates the names of their lodgers. ' {b) Pari. Proceedings, No. 128. (c) Unprinted Acts, Sess. 1690. (//) Id. (e) One of the professors was charged with the crime of having taken down out of the college hall, the pictures of the first reformers ; with the abuse of making some alteration, in the oath, which was wont to be taken by the students, who were about to obtain their master of arts degree ; and with the real offence of not taking the oath of allegiance, and signing the confession of faith. Pari. Proceedings, No. 143. (/) In i6gS, an act passed, regulating the manner of building, within the town of Edinburgh. Stat. chap. viii. (^) On such occasions, the cannons of the castle were fired ; a dinner was given ; the magistrates came to the cross, in their formalities, to drink their majesties healths, while the conduits ran wine ; and the solemnity ended with numerous bonfires, and ringing of bells ; But, we hear nothing of concerts, balls, or plays. , a tumult 'ZizUVl.—Iti civil History.1 Or NORTH-BRITAIN. 71J a tumult ensued, at Edinburgh, which obliged the king's commissioner, and other officers, to retire, from popular fury [a). Whether, indeed, we review King William's policy, or his legislation, nothing appears, that ought to revive in the minds' of those, who are descended, from his Scotish subjects, but con- tempt, for a coronation oath, which, to be taken, required to be explained away ; abhorrence of that monstrous anomaly, a free parliament, without the people's choice ; and disdain, for forms of faith, which precluded freedom of thought. King William demised, at Kensington, on the 8th of March 1702. On the same day, the accession of Queen Anne was proclaimed. She took the corona- tion oath, that was required by the Scotish statute, legalizing the claim of right. And, she immediately transmitted a letter to the privy council of Sco:land j authorizing them to act ; and assuring them, that she would maintain the government, both in church, and state. She was accordingly proclaimed, at the cross of Edinburgh, with the usual ceremonies. On the same occasion, a proclamation was issued, to continue the officers of state, till the queen's direc- tions should be further signified. In this manner, then, was the Scotish government fully constituted, in the person of Queen Anne, and in the power of her ministers of state. The parliament was holden, at Edinburgh, on the 9th of June 1702, under the Duke of Queensbery, as the queen's commissioner. By the first act, the Estates recognized her majesty's royal authority. Their second statute was merely an aft of adjournment, till the ist of July, then next. Their third act was another law, for securing the true protestant religion^ and the presbyteiian government. Their fourth statute, going far beyond all these, declared the present meeting of parliament to be lawful j and that it should be treason, to impugn the authority of the current parliament, on any pretence whatsoever. But, this declaration, continuing the same meeting, which had sat, as the convention, in 1689, did not pass, without opposition. The Duke of Hamilton, with seventy-nine members, withdrew from the assembly ; protesting against its illegality. The faculty of advocates, forming the great body of the Scotish law, supported that protest, by declaring the sitting parliament to be positively unconstitutional {b) : The lawyers were reprimanded, by the parliament ; but, the nation was not convinced of the rectitude of this measure, and much less of the legality of the sitting legislators. A national fast did not remove the {a) Arnot's Edit). 185. {b) In 1696, the Estates had, by their act, ch.17, declared that, the parliament, notwith- standing the demise of the crown, should continue to sit, during six months, after such an event. Vol. ir. 4Y well- ^1+ An account [Ch. V .—Edlnlurghshire. well-grounded dissatisfaction, which pervaded the capital, and the kingdom. After 'voting a supply, the parliament proceeded to pass an act, appointing commissioners, for treating of an union, between Scotland, and England, which the queen had recommended to their consideration, as of the greatest importance to both. The queen appointed commissioners to treat, concerning that great object, on behalf of England : But, another parliament, consisting of new members, assembling, at Edinburgh, on the 3d of May 1703, the most violent debates ensued, which ended, in rescinding the commission, that had already appointed negociators on behalf of Scotland. Under the baleful influence of party spirit, this parliament again recognized the queen's authority ; again secured the true protestant reJigion, and prcsbyterian government ; and ratified the act, which turned the meeting of the Estates, in T689, '^^^'^ ^ parliament. These attempts to conceal the anarchical temper, which then prevailed, only revealed it. But, the act, with regard to peace, and war, sufficiently revealed that spirit, by changing the nature of the constitution. That temper was still more distinctly avowed, by the bill, which, pretending to secure the government, would have more essentially changed its nature ; and which, when the queen's representative refused his assent, induced the promoters of it, to question the queen's power of legislative dissent. Some laws of domestic economy were passed, amidst this violence, while the usual supply was withheld. From the temper, and tenor of those proceedings, it became apparent to considerate men, that the two British kingdoms must either separate, or unite {c). The several acts of the parliament, which assembled, at Edinburgh, on the 6th of July r7o4, under the Marquis ofTweedale, as the queen's commissioner, are so many proofs of that melancholy truth. As early, however, as the nth of January 1705, a bill was brought into the parliament of England, enabling the queen to appoint commissioners, to treat of an union with Scotland. The Scotish parliament, which assembled, at Edinburgh, under the Duke of Argyle, as the queen's commissioner, on the 28th of June 1705, followed that example of conciliation. In the meantime, the populace of Edinburgh, continuing in a state of irritation, broke out into tumult, which threatened the Ufe of the chancellor {d). It was not till the 16th of April 1706, that the negociators of (<:) On the 6th of August 1 704, the Scotish parliament passed an act of security, which amounted nearly to a declaration of war against England. On the sist of December thereafter, the House of Lords addrcbscJ the queen to fortify Newcastle, with the other towns on the borders; and to march her army that way, U) Amot's Edin. j86. the 'Sect.VL—Iis Civil mstary.'i Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 715 the two kingdoms assembled, for treating of an union. On the 22d of July, the articles of that union, by which the two Idngdoms were incorporated into one state, were finally signed, by the several commissioners. But, the articles, which were purposely withheld from the public, were stiil to be ratified, by the two parliaments. The city of Edinburgh was, particularly, interested in the event. It was foreseen, that the withdrawing the semblance of royalty, and the, national councils, would be as mortifying to her pride, as thore circumstances were supposed to be injurious to her interests : And, it was not, then, surprizing, that a measure, which was unpopular, throughout the kingdom, should have incited the most dangerous ferments, in the capital. On the 23d of October 1706, the populace attacked the house of the late provost, Sir Patrick Johnston, who had promoted the Union ; and who was now obliged to save himself, from popular fury, by timeful flight. The insurgents, from their numbers, and violence, became for a while masters of the city. A party of soldiers were sent to take possession of the Nether-Bow port ; the guards secured the avenues to the parliament house ; a little army was encamped, in the vicinity of the metropolis, during the sitting of parliament ; in order, by all those means, to preserve the doubtful tranquility of the Scotish capital (il). In the midst of those disturbances, and tliis security, the parliament, which assembled, at Edin- burgh, on the 3d of October 1706, ratified the articles of the Union, on -the i6th of the subsequent January (e). This great measure being thus carried, it met with no difficulties, in the parliament of England. Thus, then, was accomplished this efficient act of wise policy, which had been often attempted j yet till now had always failed. The epoch of the Union is the 1st of May 1707. While the capital was somewhat depressed, during several years, the country did not derive all the benefits, which had been foretold ; as the people were not prepared, either with capital, or skill, or enterprize, to derive all the commercial advantages, which ought naturally to have been the result. It is only by com- paring the state of Edinburgh, and of Scotland, in 1706, and in 1806, that the wonderful effects, winch v/ere foreseen, and have resulted, from an union of affections, and interests, of industry, and enterprizes, of policy, and legisla- tion, at length, clearly appear, and are generally felt. This progress of melioration was, however, obstructed a while, by the rebellion of 17 15. This unworthy .enterprise began, owing to the relaxation of (d) Arnot's Ediji. i3g. There were several. proclamations, which show the state of the public miiid, on that occasion, lorbidding tumultuous meetings ; and several writings were directed to be burnt, by the hangman, at the cross of Edinburgh. Unprinted Acts. (e) Act;, 4th SebS. 1st Pari. Anne, ch. vi. ch. vii. ; and ch. viii. 4 Y z the 1j6 AnACCOUNT [Ch.V.—EJ!nl,ursl,sl!irf.. the established government, with an attempt to surprize the castle of Edinburgh. One of its first effects was to cause an extraordinary demand on the bank of Scotland, which obliged its directors to stop the temporary currency of their notes. Fifteen hundred insurgents passed the Forth, from Fife, into East- Lothian ; and marching forward towards Edinburgh, found it so v/ell prepared, that they declined to assault it : But, they diverged to Leith, which they held for some days, though the Duke of Argyle tried, with inefEcient force, to over- power them. They did not think fit, however, to provoke his perseverance : And marching southward, they were more vigorously attacked, and finally overpowered. Meantime, six thousand Dutch troops arrived, at Edinburgh, in aid of the king's measures ; and rebellion langui:5hed ; and tranquillity was restored to a harassed capital, and a misgoverned country (/). Scotland was again alarmed, and Edinburgh once more prepared, for defence, against the Spanish invasion of 1 7 1 8, a hundred and thirty years after the grand armada had alarmed their fathers. The conspiracy of 1722 called upon the citizens to avow their loyalty, and to offer their 'attachments. The malt-tax of 1725, made them fear for their property ; incited tumults, which disturbed their quiet ; and in the end introduced among them new establishments, that promoted their industry, and augmented their wealth. Yet, experience of the past did not prevent the lower orders, from assassinating Forteous, who had been pardoned, by the government : And, this outrage brought them before the parliament ; endangered their privileges ; and obliged them to adopt measures, for preventing similar tumults. In 1744, the citizens of Edinburgh were roused, by information of the approach of a pretender to the crown. He actually landed in the subsequent year. He pressed southward to their capital, whatever force could be opposed to his progress. On the 17th of September 1745, he entered Edinburgh, which could not be defended ; and he took possession of the palace of Holyroodhouse, the residence of his progenitors : But, he did not gain Edinburgh castle, which was defended by the governor. Guest, with vigour, and retained, with success, against the feeble attacks of " the " new-entrusted sceptre." Yet, the rebels went out, to defeat the royal army, under Cope ; and to return with triumph. They marched off, to the south- ward, on the 31st of October, to try their fortunes, in England; But, they found themselves obliged to retreat, along the western road, before the vigorous pursuit of the king's armies. From the 17th of September to the 31st of October 1 745, the rebels, amounting nearly to 8,000 men, domineered, at (/) Arnot'sEdin, iji. Edinburgh ; -Sect. Vl.-^ItsCivi/I/h/ory.] Of N RT H . B R IT A I N, 717 Edinburgh ; which was obh'ged to furnish contributions of shoes, tents, and targets (^). The castle, indeed, disturbed their enjoyments : Yer, during that period, within the Scotish metropolis, there was no municipal government {h\ In the meantime, the son of the pretender resided, in the palace of Holyrood, at perfect ease ; seeing, and being seen, by every one, without any hesitation,, or restraint (/). After the tumults, on account of the malt-tax, had been suppressed, in 1725, various useful establishments were formed, at Edinburgh, for^ giving employ- ment to a restless people. From the suppression of this rebellion, in 1 746, the spirit of the people was again turned to useful labours ; and improvements soon after commenced, which contributed to energize the country, throughout many years ; to confer on a more industrious land the agreeable advantages of industry, and the important benefits of wealth. The magistrates of Edinburgh began, in 1749, to think seriously of meliorations, and to propose establishments; to court commerce, by an exchange ; to acquire useful knowledge, by a select society j and to promote general gaiety, by public amusements. But, the commencement of the present reign is the true epoch of the progressive im- (g) They were described, hy an intelligent person, who was sent from York to Edinburgh, on purpose to report the state of the insurgents : And, the following is submitted to the reader, from a MS. copy of his Report in my library : " They consist, said he, of an odd medley of greybeards, " and nobeards ; Old men lit to drop into the grave, and young boys, whose Swords are near equal " to their weight ; and I really believe more than their length. Four, or five thousand, may be " very good determined men ; but, the rest are mean, dirty, villainous looking rascals, which seem i' more anxious about plunder, than their prince, and would be better pleased with four shillings, " than a crown." (i) Maitl. Edin. 124 — 31. On t^e 30th of October 1 746, the king issued an order in council, directing a choice of new magistrates by a po// election. Id. (/') The above mentioned " person got to Edinburgh, on the 15th of October 1745, at night, " without lett, or molestation : And, on the i/th was introduced to him, whom they call their " prince ; who asked him several questions, as to the number of troops, and affections of the " people, in England, which he answered truly, as far as he knew ; He was in the room with the " prince, and two more, a quarter of an hour. The young chevalier is about five feet eleven " inches high, very proportionably made ; wears his own hair, has a full forehead, a small, but " lively eye, a round brown complexioned face, nose and mouth pretty small ; full under the chin, " not a long neck, about his under jaw a pretty many pimples. He is always in a Highland " habit, as are all about him. Then he had a short Highland plaid waistcnat, breeches of the " same, a blue garter on, and a St. Andrew's cross, hanging by a green ribbon, at his button- " hole, but no star ; he hnd his boots on, as he has alwnys. He dines every day in public ; all " sorts of people are admitted to see him then ; and he constantly practices all the arts of con- " desceusion, and popularity : Talks familiarly to his meanest Highlanders, nd makes them very " fair Dromises.'' Tl\e above description corresponds very exactly with the bust, whitli was made by Le Moin, of Charles Stewart^ after his return to Paris. ' provements 7i8 Am A C C U N T [Ch.Y.—EiIMurghtilft.-- provements of Edinburgh ; of the activity of her enterprize ; of the augmenta- tion of inhabitants j the increase of her buildings ; and the splendour of their opulence. In the meantime, the rents, and profits of the lands, within the shire of Edinburgh, and the two constabularies of Hadington, and Linlithgow, amounted, according to the ancient extent, to £4,029 : But, according to the true value of the year 1367, to ^^3,030 : 12 : g{k) : Such being the sad effects of the succession wars, throughout the hostile reigns of Robert Bruce, and David 11., his less fortunate son. At the recent epoch of the Restoration, there were accounted for, in the Exchequer, as the amount of the king's rental, in the shires of Edinburgh, and Bathgate, and in the regality of Musselburgh, ;^2,\97 : 12 : I Scots money ; from which, however, there were deductions, amounting to £1,411 : 13 ". 4, that arose, from the rapacity, and fraudulence of many years, both of penury, and misgovernment (/) : So disastrous had those long wars been to the domestic affairs of a wretched land. When the competition for the crown began, and the numerous parliament of Brigham sat, in March 1290, we may easily discover, who were then the con- siderable men of Edinburghshire, by ascertaining, who were its representatives, in that assembly : The abbots of Holyrood, and Newbotle, represented the ecclesiastical estate j and William de la Hay of Lochervvart, and William de Saintclair of Roslin, were the only barons, from Edinburghshire (in). But, at the accession of Robert Bruce, there were not any peers, or greater barons, who had a residence, in this county, or a title, from any of its localities. There was not a noble, in this shire, even at the epoch of the tardy return of James i., from his long captivity. During his reign, indeed, there were two lords of parliament created out of the gentry of Edinburghshire («). James 11. only (i) The old MS. Rental, in the Paper Office. (/) Mr. Solicitor Purvis's Exchequer MS. in my library. The difference, between the Scots, and English money, was, according to the Exchequer Account, as ten to one. (m) Rym. ii. 471-2. (n) Sir William Borthwick was made Lord Borthwick, in 1433. Bower, ii. 542. He is sup- posed to have been descended from William de Borthwick, who flourished, in 137S, under Robert 11. Dougl. Peer. 76. William de Borthwick, the son of William, obtained alicence from James I , in 1430, to build a castle, in that place, which k called the mote of Lochivar-et. .lb. 77. A castle was, accordingly, built, which is said to have been called Borthwick castle. Stat. Acco. xiii. 533-4. At the baptism of the twin sons of James i., appeared the son, and heir, of William, the lord of Borthwick. The other lord of parliament, who was created, by James i., was Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith, whose progenitor, Andrew Douglas, a younger son of Archibald, the third in descent, from the original settler, branched off, frcmi the principal stock, at the iniddle of the 13th century. -Sect.Vi Its Ci-Dil History. ■\ Of NORTH- BR IT A IN. 719 added one lord of parliament, to the list, which had come down, from his father : Sir William Crichton, the chancellor, the ablest, and most vigorous character, in Scotland, was created I^ord Crichton : But, this title, which he had acquired, by his talents, and defended, by his vigour, was forfeited by his grandson, in 1484. In 1458, James, Lord Dalkeith, was created Earl of Morton. And, from this enumeration it appears, satisfactorily, that when James VI. became king of England, in 1603, there were only three peers, in Edinburghshire ; William, Earl of Morton ; John, Lord Borthwick ; and Mark, Lord Newbotle. James vi., after his accession, merely added three to the peerage of Edinburghshire : He, indeed, raised Lord Newbotle to the earldom of Lothian, in 1606. He created, in 1607, John Bothwell to be Lord Holy- roodhouse ; a lordship, which ceased, in 1635 : His ancestors had been provosts of Edinburgh, and senators of the College of Justice. Sir William Cranfiton was created Lord Cranston, in 161 1 (0). And Sir George Ramsay, who could boast of very gallant ancestors, was made a lord of parliament, in 1618 ; and created Earl of Dalhousie, in 1633. Charles i., amidst his constant choice of many difficulties, elevated one peer, as we have just seen ; and added ihree new ones, within this shire (/>). Charles 11. only added to the list of peerages two peers, within this shire, who, however, did not long embarrass the peerage (^). James vii., amid his religious delusions, seems to have been very penurious of peerages. King William was frugal of his creations, in this county (r). At the great epoch of the Union, on the 1st of May 1707, there remained of peers, within this shire, only eleven, to oppose^ or approve, that important measure of conciliation, and interest (j). In July 1726, Prince Frederick, the eldest son of George, Prince of Wales, was created, in his twentieth year, Duke of (0") His progenitor had been provost of Edinburgh, under James 11. (/>) ( I, Sir Archibald Napier was created, in 1^27, Lord Napier of Merchiston. (2), Dame Elizabeth Beaumont was created Baroness Crammond, in 1637; and her son. Sir Thomas Richard- son, succeeded to the same title, in 1O2S : But, this peerage soon became extinct. (3), In 1633, George Forrester was made Lord Fonester. (j) In 1651, Sir James Margill was made Viscount of Oxenford, a title, which failed, by extinc- tion, in 1706. In 16 I; Charles Cheyne was created Viscount Newhaven, whnse title became extinguished, in 1728. (r) la f/oo, he created Archibald Primrose Viscount of Primrose ; who, in 1703, was elevated to be Earl ol Roseberry. 101703, Sir James Primrose was raised to the peerage, by the title of Viscount Primrose. And, in 1701, King William raised the Earl of Lothian to be a marquis, by the same title. {s\ i'l hove all was Anne, the Duchess of Buccleugh, whose heir-apparent was Francis, Earl of Dalkeith. The ten other peers were, James Earl of Morton, who was one of the conimissioncri, for 720 An account iCh.V.—EJinburghshin.- of Edinburgh (/). He died, on the 20th of March 175 1. And, on the 14th •of November 1 764, his third son. Prince William Heni-y, was created Duke of Glocester and Edmburgh. "When he died, in August 1805, he was succeeded by his only son, as Duke of Edinburgh. In addition to those distinguished pe; sons, the localities of Mid-Lothian have given titles to several senators of the College of Justice. In May 1532, John Dingwall, the provost of Trinity College, William Gibson, the dean of Restalrig, and James Fowlis of CoUington, were all appointed original members of the new establishment (u). John Sinclair, the dean of Restalrig, who was afterwards the bishop of Brechin, and president of the court, was made a senator of the College of Justice, on the 19th of November i i;4o (x). Janes Scot, the provost of Corstorphin, and Thomas Marjoribanks of Ratho, were appointed to the same trust, on the 13th of November i^^4.{y). Thomas Maccalyean of Cliftonhall, who died in 158 1, was raised to that honour, on the 20th of October 1570, in the room of Henry Balnaves of Hallhill, a noted intriguer, during intriguing times (s). On the 20th of October 1575, Robert Pont, the provost of Trinity College, and the first protesant minister of the West Kirk, was elevated to that station (a). Richard Cockburn of Clerkington was appointed to that trust, in the room of Sir Lewis Bellenden of Auchinoul, in for lettling the Union ; Henry, Lord Borthwick ; William, Marquis of Lothian ; William, Lord Cranston ; William, the Earl of Dalhousie ; Francis, Lord Napier ; George, Lord Forrester ; William, Vifcount Newharen ; Archibald, Earl of Roseberry, who was one of the commissioners, for settling that interesting measure ; and Archibald, Vifcount of Primrose. (t) On that event, there were great rejoicings, at Edinburgh. Caledonian Mercury of the 25th of July 1726. («) Lord Hailes's Catalogue of the Lords of Session. James FouUg was appointed the king's advocate, in 1528, the clerk register, in 153 1, a senator of that college, in 1543 : And he was employed, with other commissioners, to negotiate the marriage of Mary, queen of Scots, with Edward, the Prince of W«Ies. Dougl. Baronage, 87, (x) Lord Hailes's Catalogue, p. 5, with the note, {y) Id. (a) lb. 5. (a) lb. 5. He was thejfather of Timothy Pont, the celebrated chorographer of Scotland. The Rules, for understanding the Calendare, that are prefixed to Bassendyne's Bible, which was the first printed, in Scotland, during 1576, were written by Robert Pont : He wrote a tract on chronology. Under the name of Pontanus, he published De Unione insula Britanntis, Edin. 1 604, 8°. *' At the convention of the kirk, halden in the kirk of Leith, on the 12th of January 157^, " Maister Robert Pont obtenit advyse of this convention to be senator of the College of Jmtice ; <• provyding always, that this their license to the said Mr. Robert be na preparative to na other " minister to procure sic promotion, without the kirk's advyse had of before, and license obtained " thereto." MS. Proceedings of the Kirk, from 1560 to 1605, by Ja. Mellvil, in my library. Robert Pont died on the 8th of May i(5oS, aged 8i. Mail. Hist. Edin. 179. November .Sect.Vl.—Iis ChJlI/is/oty.2 Ot NORTH-BRITAIN. ?2t November 1591 (a). John Bothwell, the commendator of Holyroodhouse, was appointed a judge, in July 1593, in the room of the bishop of Orkney (b). In November 1594, John Skene of Curriehil!, who is still remembered, for his several publications of the old laws of Scotland, was appointed a senator, in the room of Alexander Hay of Easter Kennet (c). David Macgill, of Cranston- Riddel, succeeded the commendator of Culross, in May 1597, at a period, which is noted, for juridical corruption {d). Sir Lewis Craig of Wright's Houses was appointed to this trust, in 1604. Sir John Hamilton of Magdalen was raised to the same bench, in 1622. And Sir Archibald Napier of Merchiston, the son of him, who is celebrated for his discovery of the Logarithms, was elevated to that trust, in 1623. Sir Alexander Napier of Laurieston, and James Bannatyne of Newhall, were both appointed to the same charge, in 1626(e), Sir James Macgill of Cranston-Riddel, which has been fruitful of lawyers, was placed on the bench, in 1629 (f). Sir John Hope of Craigiehall, Sir William Scot of Clerkingion, George Winram, and Sir Archibald Johnston of Warriston, were all appointed senators, during the long rebellion (g). The reign of Charles 11., Hke the reign of James i. in England, produced, in Scotland, several lawyers of great knowledge, and eloquence. Of these, the foremost was Sir John Gilmour of Craigmiller, who was appointed, in June 1 66 1, the Lord President of a learned court (/:»). Sir Archibald Primrose of Cairington ; Sir James Macgill of Cranston ; Sir James Foulis of Collington j were all placed, at the same time, on the same honourable seat (/). Sir James {a) Lord Hailes's Catalogue, p. 6. (l) lb. 7. (r) lb 7. It were to be wished, eays the late Lord Hailes^ tliat his knowledge of tlie Scotisk antiquities had been equal to his industry. He was keeper of the Scotish Records, under the name of Clerk Register. Melvil told King James, " that I would take with me, on an embassy " to Denmark, for a lawyer, Mr. John Skene : His majesty said, he judged there were man)- " better lawyers : I said, he was best acquainted with the German customs, and could make •' them long harangues in Latin ; and he was a good true stout man, like a Dutchman." lb. la. His son. Sir James Skene of Curriehill, was appointed a judge, in June 1612 ; and rose to be president, in 1626. (V) lb. 7—12. u) lb. 8. (/) lb. 9. (g) lb. 9 — II. Sir Archibald Johnston of Waniston is one of those infamous men, who stained their country, duiing that calamitous period, by their fanaticism, and treason ; This man expiated his crimes, on the scaffold, after the Restoration had raised the sword of justice. lb. 19 ; and Lord Hades' note. (h) The Catalogue, p. t2 — 21 : The stand, which he rnsde, (as an advocate), onbchalf of the Marquis of Argyle, says Lord Hailes, will ever be remembered, to his honour. (!) lb. 12. Vol. II. 4 Z Dundas |ra» An ACCOUNT [Ch.V.—EJmiursisiJrc:-—^ Dundas of Arniston, who is the first of a series of illustrious lawyers, who have . issued from that place, was appointed a judge, in June 1662 ; and he resigned, m November 1665 ; as he could not take the test of a scrupulous age (it). Sir James Foulis of Reidfurd was appointed to the same trust, in 1674, in the room of Sir Robert Preston, deceased. Sir John Maitland of Ravehig, and Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenston, were two of the judges, whom Scotland owed to the Revolution (/). Roderick Mackenzie of I'restonhall was appointed, in 1703, Sir William Caldervvood of Polton, in 1711, and Sir Walter Pringle of Newhall, in 1718 (;«). In the place of the last judge, was nominated, on the loth of June 1737, Robert Dundas of Arniston, who was raised to the President's chair, in September 1748, and died, on the 26th of August 1753 (71). Robert Dundas of Arniston, who inherited the genius of his family, and chose the profession of his father, was called to the bar, in 1738 ; appointed the King's Solicitor, in 1742; the Lord Advocate, in 1755; and was elevated to the President's chair, on the 14th of June 1760(0). The foregoing list is sufficient to show how many eminent lawyers have been produced, by Edinburghshire, for the public advantage, of preventing wrong, and disti-ibuting right. But, Edinburgh county, and city, have given rise to distinguished men, lit literature, in science, and in the arts. They have supplied an enterprizing (i) The Catalogue, 12 : His son was placed, in the same honourable list, on the ist of Novem- ber 16S9. lb. 14- (/J lb. 14. (m) lb. 15-16. (fi) lb. 16-17 ; Of this eminent judge. Lord Hailes remarks: The president Dali^mple said,. " I knew the great lawyers of the last age ; Mackenzie, Lockhart, and my own father. Stair: " Dundas excels them all." lb. 26. I have seen, in the Paper Office, Lord Arniston's Letter to the Duke of Newcastle, asking for the chair : It is written in a very bad hand, but with all the modesty of real merit ; Charles Ereskine, Lord Tinwald, was his competitor. On the 12th of May 1748, the Duke of Newcastle wrote to General Bland, the commander of the troops, in Scotland, of his majesty's intention to promote Mr. Dundas of Arniston, to be president of the session, in the room of the late Mr Forbes ; to appoint Mr. Fletcher to be keeper of the signet, for life^ and Mr. Ereskine of Tinwald to be lord justice clerk, upon the resignation of Mr. Fletcher. These promotions were said to be made, " for convincing every one, that the king was determined •' to reward merit, and zeal, for his service." (o) lb. 17 — iS '■ He died on the 13th of December 17S7 : He was followed to his grave, by the whole magistrates, and lawyers. When the Lord Advocate, Grant, asked for a seat upon the bench, on account of his health, tlie Duke of Newcastle was informed, " that Mr. Craigie " was the fittest to succeed liim ; that the next, in fitness, was Mr. Dundas, the late solicitor, a " gentleman of great honour, and abiUties ; and that the only other lawyer of any degree of fitness, " who can be called a whig, is Mr. Henry Home," [the celebrated Lord Jvaimes]. Documents, io the Paper Of&te. nation. .^iCt.Vl.—IuClvU History.] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 723 nation with satesmen, and soldiers. Yet, is it impossible, in the limited space, •which is here allowed to such inquiries, to specify the various characters, who have dignified those districts, by their birth, adorned them, by their genius, and widely diffused their literary fame, by their ingenious labours. In the meantime, the lower orders of men, within Edinburghshire, lived amidst the wretchedness of Slavery. The wars of rude ages, which considered captivity, and servitude, as the same, multiplied a wretched race (/>). Such bondmen were very common, in this shire, during the reign of David i,, under the name ol Cumerlach, which, in the Northumbrian language of that age, conveyed the idea of misery {q). This state of villeinage certainly continued, in Scotland, at the sad demise of Robert Bruce (/-)• This calamitous condition of the lower orders existed, particularly, in Edinburghshire, at that epoch (j). The same state of society continued throughout every district of Scotland, during the whole reign of David 11. (/). The same policy, and its attendant of misery, remained, in full vigour, throughout the reign of Robert 11. The villeinage, which we have thus seen existing, at a recent period of the Scotish history, cannot be easily traced to its abolition. All vassalage, and servitude, were abolished, by a rough ordinance of Cromwell's legislative usurpation (u). § VII. Of its Agriculture, Manufactures, and Trade.'] Mid-Lothian, as we have seen, is rather a mountainous country, interspersed, indeed, with fruitful vales, and washed, by a mighty river. Two thirds, however, of its ample area, are supposed to be dedicated to tillage, or pasture, or wood. The successive settlers here did not find it much cultivated, at the various epochs of their colonizations, or conquests : Nor, was the diversified surface much meliorated, while it was frequently fought for, by those dissimilar people. Whensoever the operations of the plough may have begun, in Mid-Lothian, during periods of warfare, and of rudeness, agriculture had here made some progress, before the commencement, in 1097, of the Scoto-Saxon period. At this epoch, and for ages afterward, this great district was covered with (/) Hoveden, fol. 4J2, M. Paris Ed. Watts, p. 9 jo ; addit p. 19S. (q) See the charters of David i., in the Frag. Scots Hist. Appx. No. i. ii. (r) lb. No. iii., which i;! a judicial declaration of the manumission of certain bondmea. (/) There is a charter of David de Crawford to the abbot and convent of Newbottle ; granting, in 1327, all the e'cheats, and amercements of certain lands, " et horninibus halitantlbus in eisdera." Chart. N wbottle, No. 138. (/) See the churters of David 11., in Robertson's Index to the Record*. (u) Scobell's Acts, 1654, ch. 9, 4 Z 2 woods. 724 Ah A C C U N T [Ch. V.—EifiniurgUirt. • woods (y). Near Edinburgh was the forest of Drumseigh, the Diumseugh of modern times, wherein David i. encountered the stag ; the circumstance which, if we may credit the legend, gave rise to the religious house of Holyrocd (z) '. Driimjeilgi indeed, signifies, in the Gaehc, the ridge of venison, or of hunting. From his demesn of Liberton, David conferred, among a thousand privileges, on the monks of Holyrood, thirty cart-loads of brush-wood (a). Alexander n. gave his forest of Gledehouse to the monks of Newbotle (Zi). Those woods, and forests, supplied abundant shelter, pasturage, and mast, for numerous brood-mares, cattle, sheep, and swine : And pannage became an object of profit, and of care. There were vast pasturages on the Gala water (c). While the feeding of flocks was pursued by the opulent, husbandry was followed by the poor. But, David I. was the greatest farmer, in MId-I.othian. This admirable prince had many agricultural establishments, in this shire (d). Yet, was husbandry practised, in that age, without adequate knowledge, and full effect. Even David i. talked, without emotion, of the numbers of his sheep, wliich, in (y) The maps of Lotliian evince how many n£mes of places were deriTed , from the woodiness of the soil ; and show how much woods abounded, in Mid-Lothian^ during the Scoto-Saxcn period. («) Maitland's Edin. 143. The extensive common, near Edinburgh, which was long known by the name of the Burrougb-mmr, was covered with oaks, as late as the demise of James iv. Druramond, in mentioning the muster of his army, which he led to their fate on Floddon-field, says, the Burrough-moor, whereon they collected, was a spacious field, that was delightful, from the shades of many aged oaks. Hist. James's, 318. (a) lb. 146. David 1. granted to the monks of Newbottle some lands, in Mid-Lothian, with a »alt-work, at Blackeland, and pannage, through all his forests, and wood, from the same, to construct their buildings. Chart. Newbot. No. 28. This grant was confirmed by his son, Henry, and his grandson, Wilham. lb. No. 29—176. (i) Chart. Newbottle, No. 127 : In 1239, the same king granted to those monks the lands of Morthwait, and Glede-house, in liberam forestam. lb. No. 32, and 128. Both those places lay on the sources of the South Esk, in Temple parish. Alexander 11. granted to the monks of Dun- fermlin, z.free nvarren, throughout their lands of Musselburgh, prohibiting every one, from hunting, or trespassing, within the warren, on the penalty of lol. MS. Monast. Scotise. We may trace, in the Chartularies, several other grants oifree 'warren, in Mid-Lothian, during the 13th ceutur)% {c) " Gala water, even now, says Robertson, abounds in sheep-walks, which are scarcely " inferior to the hills of Teviotdale." Agricult. Survey, 1^9. (75* Sterling {h). When, with new men, a very different policy began, at the Scoto-Saxoa period, every iranor had its miln ; as we have already seen. David i., the greatest farmer ot his kingdom, possessed many a miln (/). The nobles, and ecclesiastics, who followed his agricultural example, had also many milns ; as we may learn from the chartularies (Pj : And, from the increase of the number of milns, through every age, we may infer the progress of agriculture. During the same ages, there also were, in every manor, a malt-kiln, and a brewery j as we know from the chartularies. There is reason to infer, from the facts, that are recorded in the chartularies, that the practice of horticulture began, as early as the pursuits of agriculture. David I., who gave so many salutary lessons to his people, also showed them an example of gardening. He speaks, in his charter of Holyrood, of his garden, under the castle. The royal gardens of Edinburgh were objects of care, during the disastrous reign of David ii. (/). And horticulture was generally practised, in Mid- Lothian, during the Scoto-Saxon period. The monks of Newbottle received tithes from the gardens, as early as the reign of Alexander ii. (m). As early as the year 1202, there was a garden, at Locherwart, on the Upper (/j) Robertson's View, 213. (»■) David I. speaks of his new miln of Edinburgh, and of his naihis of Dene, and Liberton, in his charter of Holyrood . And he gave the monks of that house a right to erect a miln, on their lands ; a privili-ge, which could not be enjoyed, witliout a grant. See his charter, in Maitland's Edinburgh. (i) Alan of Swintun took to farm of the abbot of Dunfermlin, within his manor of Mussel- burgh, the site of a miln on the water of Esk, on the west part, opposite to ttie abbot's miln of Wythenoc, with common of pasture, for the horses, which might bring the corn to the miln ; paying yearly one mark of money, at the two terms ; and stipulating that he should not injure the abbot's Uiiln, but uphold the same, in case of injury. Chart. Dunferm, (/) David 11. appointed Malcolm Pagainson the keeper of his gardens, at Edinburgh. Roberts. Index, 39. The royal garden was, in i6rfo, converted into a physic garden, with a proper salary to a skilful botanist. Maitl. Edin. 154, James Suthei land, who pubHshcd, in 16S3, a learned catalogue of" the plants in the physic garden, at Edinburgh," was probably the first tntendant of the said garden. When this able man ceased to cultivate botany is uncertain. But, he was •succeeded, in 1710, by George Preston, zi super'tntendant of the physic garden : And, Preston was followed, in 1716, by the late Dr. Alston, as professor of botany, and as superintendant of the physic garden, at Edinburgh. The lectures on botany generally began, in the physic garden, at the end of May, and continued till the end of the season. See the advertisements, in the Edin- burgh Courant. (m) Chart, Newbot. 2_^o; Lord Hailes's Canons. Tync. -Sect.VII.-//J- Agriculture, tff .] Or N O R T H - B R I T A I N. j-a? Tyne(«). During the reign of James iii., even the poorest tenants of the moorlands, in Mid-Lothian, had their gardens, which supplied them with caU: In March 1479, the tenants of Crosswood pursued, in parliament. Sir John Sandilands of Calder, for a trespass on their possessions ; when the lords adjudged hiin, to pay to each eight shillings, for the ca'il^ which he had destroyed, in their cail-yards [0). Before the accession of King James, gardens were universal, in Mid-Lothian (p). During his reign, it became the practice to pillage the gardens of Mid-Lothian {q). In addition to all those agriciTltural pursuits, during those early ages, there were other objects of rural profits. Petaries, for fuel, became, as early as the the reign of David i., the frequent objects of request, and of grant (r). The collieries, and quarries, of Inveresk, and Tranent, were worked, perhaps, as early as the reign of William, the lion. The monks of Newbottle, as we have already seen, had the merit, of discovering, and working coal, at Preston, in East-Lothian, before the accession of Alexander 11. is). This useful pracice must have soon been introduced into the adjacent shire, which abounds with (n) Chart. Scone, No. 43. There was an old orchard, at Gi'merton before the year 1607. Inquis. Special. Edin 226. In 1603, the tenements, in the Cowgate of Edinburgh, had gardens belonging to them. lb. 107. The tenements, in Leith, had also their gardens, lu .609. lb. 271. (0) Pari. Rec. 248. (/) Chart. Newbot. 292 — 4 ; Inquis. Spec. Edin. On the 25th of May 1,338, Henry de Brad granted to the monks of Newbottle the meadow, called mediespethi and tlie well in it, and the garden, calkd Stotfauld, aiKl the common use of his moor, with his peatary, fur fuel. Chart. Newbot. 6^. (q) In 1625, John Rait, and Alexander Dean, were hanged, for stealing, from the gardens of Barnton, Pilton, and other places, various herbs, and bee hives. Arnot'^ Crim. Trials, 305. At Edinburgh, in J683, John Reid published his Scots Gardner. We may learn, from the advertise- ments, in the Caledonian Mercury, that soon after the seedsmen of Edinburgh began tt> import garden seeds from abroad, of the freshest,.and choicest kind. (;■) Chart. Newbot. 27. Towards the end of the 12th century, David de Lyne granted to the monastery of Newbottle xkss petary of Locherwart, which was called Ulnestruther, with a sufficient space, on his land of Locherwart, to dry the fuel, and free passage, through his ground, to carry the fetes, lb. 23. A similar grant was made to the same monastery, by David de Lisurs, the Lord of Goverton. lb. 43. Herbert, the abbot of Kelso, granted to Reginald de Bosco his whole land ef Estir-Dodinestun " cum medietatem;5,!/^r/V de Camerun ;' yielding for the same, yearly, ten marks of silver ; and performing to the king the usual services. Chart, Kelso, 4C3-4. (j' See before p. 4?6 j Chart. Newbot. 72. At the accession of King James, there were collieries, at Dudingston, at Gilmerton, in the barony of Newbottle, in the barony of Brouc^htonj atWoolmtt, and at other places. See the Inquisit. Special. Edin In December 1764, the coal' j^ts,, at Woolmet,. were, supernal urdly, dried \ip. Scots Mag. 686. . coal.. yzS Am A C C O U N T ICh.V.—EJm'iurgbskire.- coal. And, in after times, collieries were every where opened, and worked, to the advantage of the country, and the profit of the owners. William, and his immediate successors, tried, by salutary regulations, to promote the practice of a better husbandr)' (f). The reign of Alexander iii. is celebrated, after the factions of his minority had ceased, for its quiet, and its plenty ; " sw4 wes corne in his land enwche, udth sons of ale and brede (/)." But, sad scenes of domestic strife, and foreign hostilities, ensued, " when " Alyxandyr oure kyng wes dede." A war of seventy years began, in 1 296, and ended with 1366, during which hostility, and destruction, were the same. The waste of that course of conflicts cannot be easily calculated : Yet, may we estimate the loss, with some degree of accuracy, from a consideration of the amount of the old, and new extents, within this shire, which we have already seen («). The war of the competition for the crown was succeeded, by domestic feuds ; by the hostilities of the R.eformatiou ; by the conflicts of the fanatics, which ended, with the war of the Revolution. England long felt the enmities of the Roses : Scotland scarcely recovered, from t!;c devastation, and the penury, which were the necessary effects of those succeisive wus, even to our o wji times. Of the various accommodations of agricultuj-e, easy commuriications are deemed of the greatest consequence. The earliest roads in JVlid Lothian, were midoubtedly made by Roman hands. During the Scoto-Sax'in period, the king's high-ways are often mentioned, in the chartularies, as local boundaries (a:). (x) See their stalntes, in Skene's old laws. Pari. Rec. 5. (/) Wyntownis Chron. i. ioo-i : Wyntown states the privx, at that epocli, of a bollc of atls^ at pennys foure of Scottis moni ; a boUe of here at awcht or ten ; a boUe of wbete at sextene, as at twenty pennys the derth was grete. But, it may be doubted, if those prices can be strictly applied to the reign of Alexander in. ; There was no ScoUis monc, in that age : All was tt>;rliag, of the same value, as the coins of England. (u) In the chartulaty of Newbottle, there are various documsnts, granting the monks several abatements of the rents, which they paid, for lands, and salt-works, on account of the devasta- tions of the direful -war, of t/je oppressive luars. We might hence infer, tliat the value of lands must have been very low, during the i4thcentuiy : Edward de Lestalrig granted to the nuns of North-Berwick a toft in Leith, and three acres of land, at Greenside, which they leased, for ever, to the monks of Newbottle, for the yearly rent of half a mark of legal money. Chart. Newbot. 57-8. The same property was granted, by the monks, in fee, to Symon de Daynotre, for eleven shilling* Sterling, yearly, during the reign of James iv. lb. 285. (x) Under Alexaudsr iii., a charter of Sir Hugh Riddel mentions the regiam vtJm, which led, from the village, called Ford, to the monastery of Newbottle. Chart. Newbot. 22. The king's highway, which leads from that monastery to Edinburgh, is mentioned, in another of the -year 1253. lb 16. Gervaise, the abbot, mentions, in his charter, a certain road, which was called Dentntte, near Golden, in the district of laveresk. lb. 163. David I, ■ Qect.VU.—Its^gricultun, i^c.'] Op N O RT H - B R I T A I N. 729 David I. recognizes several roads, in the charter of Holyrood. Yet, for ages afterward, county, parish, and cross roads, were but few, and founderous(rt). The first statutes, with regard to highways, are said to have been made, under David 11. The year 17 14 is supposed to be the epoch of turnpike-roads, in this shire, when improvements are asserted to have begun {b). The true epoch of the first road act, for Scotland, is 1555 : The year 1750 is the era of the first turnpike act, which was made, by the united parliament, for Hadington- shire. This law, probably, led on to the passing of an act, in the subsequent year, " for repairing the high roads, in the county of Edinburgh, to and from " the city of Edinburgh (r)." And, it is from the year 1751, that we may date the commodiousness, and the extent, of the roads in Mid-Lothian, at whatever expence to the public, or the traveller. Connected with roads, are wheel-carriages. These useful vehicles are said not to have been used, for the purposes of husbandry, in Mid-Lothian, till the recent accession of George i. ((f) . Yet, are f«r/i mentioned, by David i., in {a) The monks of Newbottle had several lands, in Clydesdale ; and in order to have easy acces* to those distant granges, they obtained, from various proprietors, in Mid, and West, Lothian, special grants of free passage through their estates, between Newbottle and Clydesdale. Chart, Newbot. 218 to 227, and 240. Those grants evince, that the communications between Lothian and Clydesdale were difficult. In 1214, Thomas de Lestalrig granted a confirmation to the monks of Inchcolm, of some lands in "villa de Lelth, which he describes, as lying on the south " allic slratu " inter Ediuburgum et Leith.'' Chart. Inchcolm, 16. Yet, it is supposed, that there were no wheel-carriages, at Leith, in 1602. In 1612, causeways were ordered to be made, about Edin- burgh. Maitland, 58. ii) Robertson's Agricult. Survey, 178. The act, which is alluded to above, is 12 An. ch. 10, private. This was follov/ed by the act of 5 Geo. i. ch. 30, for confirming all the laws, made in. Scotland, before the Union, concerning the repairing of highways, bridges, and ferries. (c) 24 Geo. II. ch. 35. During the disturbed reign of Charles 11., there had been made several statutes, for the making, or mending of roads, which, at least, evince the general con- viction of the importance of road-making to domestic economy. In 1688, there were no footiuays, in the city of Edinburgh, which the magistrates endeavoured to remedy, by directing the citizen* to lay before their ttnements large flat stones. Maitl. Edin. 108. Even during the reign of King James, the legislature paid some attention to the county Iridges. In J587, an act was passed, for repairing Cramond brig. Unprinted Act. This was followed by another, for the same object, in 1607. Id. In 1594, there was an act passed, concerning the brig of Dalkeith. Un- printed Act. There was another, for supporting this brig, in i66j. Id. In 1670, there wzi an act, imposing a duty, for upholding the bridge of Dalkeith. Unprinted Act, In 1597, there was an act passed, for repairing the brig of Musselburgh. Unprinted Act. And, in 1661, there was passed another law, " for an imposition at the bridge of Musselburgh." Unprinted Act. Such. t\-ere the endeavours of the legislature to repair the several bridges of Edinburghshire. (ursf>sh!r!.' his charter of Holyrood : And the chartularies are crowded with notices of the viHeyn-services, which were performed, by the husbandmen to the monks, in ivheel-carrh/ges, upwards of five centuries and a half, before the epoch, which has thus been mistakingly assigned them (e). The most common wheel- carriages, during the 13th, and the i 2 rh centuries, were the waggon, o\- ii^aync, which was drawn by oxen, that were then commonly used, for every agricukural purpose (/). The epoch of the first public coach, which was proposed to run between Edinburgh, and Leith, was the year 1610(0). The second project, for the same purpose, was adopted, in 1660, by the town council of Edinburgh, who licensed Woodcock to set up a coach, to run between Edinburgh, and Leith (/j). In 1684, the town council ordered two coaches to be bought, at London, for the use of the magistrates, considering how much expence the town had paid in coach-hire, for the use of their baillies (i) : So slow is the progress of introducing, effectually, the most obvious accommodations into general practice (/I). Neither the wasteful wars, nor the many changes in the ownership of the soil, during the reign of Robert Bruce, admitted of a flourishing husbandry. The hostilities, the distractions, and the debility of the age of his feeble successor, ad- mitted of no favourable alteration, in this respect (/), Some other acts of the parliament (f) Yet, is it certain, that David 11. granted to John Tennand the lands of Laineston, in Cramond, with forty cre'ih of peits. Roberts. Index, 60. Cartiuhech were an article of import, from Flanders, during the reign of James i., who was assassinated, in 1437. Hackluyt's Voyages. (y") There was a suit decided by the lords auditors, in parliament, on the 22d of March 1503-4, by Dame Elspeth, the widow of Sir Thomas Tod, burges of Edinburgh, against James Farley of Braid, for detaining 42 marks Scots money, \'i oxen, 3. ivayne, -Ahorse, a plough, two harrows, 6 bolls of meal, 3^ ells of russet, at 46s. 8d., two ells of welvous, of the value of 5I., and 5 ells of lawn, of the value of 50s. Pari Rcc. 499. {g) The king granted a licence to Henry Anderson of Tralsound, in Pomerania, to bring from thence to Scotland, a number of coaches and waggons, with horses, for the purpose of transport- ing persons, between Edinburgh and Leith ; taking for each person the fare of two shilling ScotS- money. Privy Seal Record, Ixxix. This project was not probably carried into effect. Oueca Anne brought with her, from Denmark, in 1590, the first coach. {J}) Maitl. Edin. 97. The whole fare of the coach was settled at is. ; andof each person, at 4d. (i) lb. iQiJ. From 1721 to 1726, it was the common practice to advertise a coach, returning to London from Edinburgh, for the conveyance ot passengers. See the Edin. Courant of those times. (il) The Edinburgh Almanack shows how many coaches now run from Edinburgh, in all direo» tions, evei"y day. (/) The low prices of rvery thing, which was connected with agriculture, evince the wretched condition of the husbandmen. The following are the prices, from the chamberlain's accounts of 1329- -Sect.VIL— //^/fr;V«//««, c/f.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. ' 731 parliament of James I. cast additionul light on agricultural affairs, during his reign {h). The statutes of the parhaments of James ii. evince a knowledge of legislation, and an ambition to promote the agriculture of the kingdom, which are very remarkable (/). During the miid reign of James in., the quiet removal of tenants, at the usual terms, was provided for (/(•). In April 1481, it was enacted, v/ith great attention to the /eor commons, as well as to the gentry, that no one, coming to the king's host, should waste the meadows, or destroy the corns ; nor should make spoil of any manner of goods (/). During the traitor- ous year 1482, the insidious war with England created great waste of corn, and cattle; and famine, thereupon, ensued, which caused many deaths (;;/). Those 1329 : A liorse, 13s. 41!. ; an ox, los ; a sheep, I4d. to 2S. ; a swine, 6s. 8d. ; a stone of cheese, 16.; a boll of meal, is. ^d. ; a boll of barley, 2s. jd. ; a boll of oals, i id. ; a boll of ro^Z/if pease, 25. 4d : Such were the articles, and the prices, in 1329. Compare with them, the articles, and prices of the year 1424, at the distance of almost a century, from Ruddlmaii's Diplomata : A boll of wheat, 2s. ; a boll of rye, barley, or pease, is. 4d. ; a boll of oats, fid. ; an ox, 6s. 8d. ; a horse, 13s. 4d. The parliament of May 1424, ordained taxes to be raised upon cattle, and corn, for paying the king's ransom : The several articles were then valued, as follows ; as we may learn, from the Parliamentary Record, 9 : The boll of wheat, 2S. ; the boll of rye, bear, and pease, IS. 4d. ; the boll of oats, 6d. ; a cow^ and her follower of two years, 63. 8d. ; a draught ox, of tliree years old, 6s. 8d. ; the wedder, and the ewe, i2d. ; gimmers, dinmounts, and goats, I2d. ; the wild mare, with her follower of three years old, los. ; colts of three years, 13s. 4d. The same parliament of May 1424 passed an act against rooks, breeding in the trees of f/iK/-,;/;-_yi7r(/i', and orchards ; as they consumed the corn. Pari. Rec. 10. (Jj) The export of horses, under three years old, was prohibited. Pari. Rec. 12. The sellers of hay, and fodder, within the burroughs, were prohibited from going into the hay-YiOMse, with a candle, without a lantern. lb. 17. In May 1426, it was enacted, that every husbandman, tilling with a plough of eight oxen, be required, to sow, at least, a firlot of wheat, and half a firlot of pease, with a proportion of beans. Every baron was required to sow the same quantities of grain, under a large forfeiture to the king. lb. 18. In 1439, was the clear summer : For, the boll of ineal was 24s. ; the boll of malt 26s. 8d ; and the boll of wheat 30s. : And, many died, for hunger' Cliron. at the end of Wyntown. (i) In January 1449-50, an act was passed, " for protecting the poor commons, that till the ground ;" Their possessions, and their leases, were declared to remain, though the landlord might sell the soil. Pari. Rec. 31. The scarcity induced, and the parhament ordained, that all manner of cora should be threshed, before the last of May: No one was allowed to hoard. Pari. Rec. 35. In July 1454, the importation of victual was encouraged. Id. In March 1458, the parliament required all landholders to let their lands, in fee-farm. It was tlien ordained, that all the tenants should be obliged to plant woods, hedges, and broom ; and that hedges should be made with Urulng wood ; that every one liaving a plough of eight oxen, should sow certain quantities of corn ; and that ruohs, and crows, building in orchards, and other places, should be destroyed. lb. 4J. {k) lb. 177, on the 2oth of November 1469. (/) lb. 268. (jn) The old Chron. at the end of Wintown ; Pari. Rec. 35S. 5 A 2 various 73» An A C C O U N T [Ch. V.—E^mhir^htUrt' various measures of. those several reigns, wretched as -they were, may seem to mark a progress of improvement. But, what useful husbandry could exist, when the neighbouring barons might oppress, with impunity, the king's tenants ; when the weak might be oppressed by the strong («). The parliament enforced, in 1504, the act, for the encouragement of letti;jg to lease the lands, in fee-farm (0) : As far as this measure had a tendency to give permanence to possession, it laid a strong ground, for real improvement. The practice of inclosing was at the same time enforced (/>). And punishments were provided for those, who stole fish, pigeons, bee-hives, deer, or other articles, from orchards, parks, or other privileged places (q). The frequent returns of scarcity, and of famine, seem to show the bad state of the agriculture, after all those legislative measures of encouragement, or at least protection. But, those various means were ob- structed, by the still more terrible times, which ensued : The minority of James v. ; the reign of Mary Stewart ; the infancy of her son ; and the civil wars of her grandson, Charles i. ; were all periods of lasting waste (/■). Melioration of the means of conveyance is, undoubtedly, a great object. In tracing the improvements of agriculture, we must always advert to the condition of the people, whether happy, or adverse. The emancipation of the villeynsf during the progress of the '15th century, was certainly a great step, in genuine melioration. Yet, what could this change avail, during wretched times, arising from foreign, and domestic wars ; from the propensity of the strong to oppress the weak ; from the want of protection to persons ; from the insecurity of property, owing to the prevalence of wrong, rather than the administration of right. In this view of the subject, the establishment of the College of Justice, in 1532, was an important measure, for making both persons, and property, (n) An act was passed, in February 1489.90, during the first year of James iv., " for protecting "- the king's tenants, from oppression." Pari. Rec. 366. During the preceding reign, we have seen the tenants of Crosswood apply to parliament, for redress against the violence, and spoliation of Sir James Sandilands. lb. 247-8. (.0) lb. 493. ip) Id. (o) lb. 492. James iv. was active to introduce horses, and mares, from Spain, and also from Poland. Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 98-9. James v. was equally active, to introduce horses, for the stud, from Denmark, and Sweden. lb. ii. 36-7. And, Pitscottie tells, 279, that .lames v. brought home from Denmark great horses, and mares ; and put them in parks, that their offspring might be ready to sustain wars, in time of need. (r) The very laws, which were made, during successive reigns, for protecting the tillers of the soil, from spoil, are the best proofs, of the deplorable state of the husbandmen. Ho-v could agriculture flourish, if the farmers were occupied with domestic war, throughout a period of twenty years ! ,^ more "Sect. VlL—Iis^si-^^'^tute, UfcJ Of N R T H • B R I T A I N. ?33 more safe. What availed the making of the best laws, if the people were not prepared to derive any advantage from them ; if the rulers were not in a con- dition to enforce them : And if, at the end of many a year of misery, the insur- rections of the Reformation, and the rebellion of the Covenant, left the nobles, and people, in a miserable state of complete exhaustion ; without property, or the means of acquiring it ; without habits of application, or desire of settlement. Such was the disastrous state of Scotland, at the epoch of the Restoration. In vain did the parliament meet, to make the most salutarv laws, while the government was severe, from a sense of weakness ; and the populace were mutinous, from their ignorance of what they owed to themselves, and the state. T he ftrst parliament of Charles n., which assembled, at Edinburgh, in January 1 66 1, enacted many laws upon the narrow principles of the mercantile system, which ought to have made the people industrious, and rich, if positive statute could obtain such desireable objects. An act was now passed, " for planting, " and inclosing ground :" Yet, there seems to have been no provision made, for carrying that salutary measure into real effect. A ruined people demanded a law, " for protecting debtors," and another, " for reducing the interest of " money :" These laws may have given the debtors some respite ; but, it did not give them capita/. As it was designed to make the people manufacturers, a law was passed " against the import of ready made wares ;" and another, for erecting manufactories : These were, immediately, followed by various acts, for pre- venting the export of linen yarn, woolen yarn, and of skins ; for making linen, and stuffs, and soap : Add to all those, which were also passed, a navigation act, and an act iox fishings . The parliament plainly meant well : But, the populace did not concur, in those useful objects : They were not " dull sublunary lovers :'* They had set their hearts on the Covenant^ on Conventicles ; on every thing, except their temporal advantage : And the preachers having an interest to delude them, left the legislators alone, to devise prudential measures of political economy (j). Subsequent parliaments were not discouraged, though the populace, and their preachers, became more frantic. In the session of June 1663, the Estatei^ endeavoured, to promote the rebuilding of ruinous houses in burroughs ; to incite the practice of agriculture, by passing an act, for encouraging tillage, and pasturage, by making a law, to allow the export of corn, and to prevent the import of strong waters : And they enacted another law, for imposing a duty on (v-) See the several statutes of the first parliament of Charles iii the 73+ Ak A C C U N T ^ iCh.y.—EcIinburghshirc.- the import of Irish corn, which was aftei-ward prohibited. Domestic manufac- tures were again encouraged, by discouraging the introduction of English com- modities ; and by exempting from duty the materials of manufacture. Foreign commeice was promoted, by appointing a council of trade; by empowering the king, to regulate traffic, with foreign states. And, in order, that every one might have the means of engaging, advantageously, in agriculture, in manufac- tures, and in commerce, the export of money was prohibited. Beggars, and 'vagabonds, were at the same time denounced, as enemies to the industry, which was so much desired, and was so hard to obtain. In addition to all those legislative measures, which are so plausible in theory, markets on the Mondays, and Saturdays, were prohibited ; as they might possibly interfere, with the practice of piety. Other parliaments passed other statutes of a similar tendency, before the religious delusions of James vii. brought on the Revolution. The legislative regulations of King William's parliament did not balance the effects of his wars, foreign, and domestic, on the political economy of a harrassed people. The progress of melioration, from all those measures of encouragement, can scarcely be traced, in the long period, extending from the Restoration to the Revolution, either on the surface of the soil, or in the practices of the people (/). The true epoch of improvement, in Edinburghshire, and indeed, in Scotland, may be marked by the year 1723, when the society of improvers was formed, at Edinburgh, who gave instructions, and examples to the people {u). The nobility, and gentry, when they had no XongQr religion, or politics, to occupy {t) In vain did projectors propose their discoveries, for the benefit of the dispirited husband- men. On the 23d of October 1598, the laird of Makerston advertised, that he could make land more fruitful, by solving if ivith salt. Birrel's Diar)% 47. On the 12th of April 1725, Higgins, and his copartners, began to sell their manure, for improving of ground, at one shilling sterling a bushel. See the Caledonian Mercury, No. 7S7. In 1723, was published another edition of Lord Bclhaven's ytdvke to the farmers, which contains some useful hints. The spirit of improve- ment was now roused, and active. In 1718, the luhite wheat of Cleaveland was introduced into Lothian. Edin. Courar.t, No, 99. In 1723, a new ingredient, for preparing the seed, was fre- quently advertised, by John Dickson : He appears to have liad rivals, who were called upstarts. Caledonian Mercury, No. 526, 549, 553. («) The society of improvers held many meetings : They resolved, in 1725,10 discourage the use ol Jurei^n sprits ; to obtain skilful distillers ; and to erect manufactories of corn, in proper places. Calcd. Mercury, No. 694 ; Courant, No. 899. We here see the original introduction of distilleries, upon a large scale. The society puWished, for the benefit of the farmers, a Treatise, on fallowing ; on raising grass ; on training lint, and hemp. Caled. Mcrcuiy, No. 722. They promoted the linen manufacture. And, in May 1729, an ox, six feet four inches high, was sold, in the Canongate market. Courant, No. 644. them, • Sect.VU.—Its yfgrlculture, Idc."] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. -^ them, found an amusement, in cultivating their domains, and in teaching the tenantry to improve their farms (.■v). The great defects of that age, were the want of proper tenures, and adequate capital. It was reserved, for other improvers, in more recent times, to supply both. And, the result has been, after various efforts, to carry up the agricultural practice of this well-tilled shire to possible perfection (j). It is, however, of importance, to trace some of those means, which enabled the husbandmen, to carry forward their agricultural affairs, from inconsidei-able beginnings, in a regular progress, to great perfection. The firjt class of men, in modern times, who distinguished themselves, as active improvers, were the nobility, and gentry, as we have just seen. The next classes of men were the learned professions ; the lawyers, and physicians, of Edinburgh, and the country clergy, who turned their talents, and attention, from their proper business, to agricultural pursuits (s). The first person, who is recorded, as the earliest im- prover, in this shire, was Sir John Dick of Prestonfield, who being provost of Edinburgh, at the Revolution, transferred the sweepings of the streets to his own fields {a). But, this was said, without consideraticn : As early as 1630, Sir James Macgill had shown the benefit of manure, and the practice of obtaining it, from Edinburgh (b). Sir John Dalrymple of Cousland, the grandfather of the present baronet, was the first improver, who introduced the sowing of turnips, and the planting of cabbages, in the fields : He was among the first, who sowed clover, and rye-grass : And he also greatly improved the ^reed of horses, and cattle [c). Hamilton of Fala set the example of inclosing his estate, by hedge, and ditch, and by sheltering his fields, with clumps of ix) Lord Belhaven, in his very erudite dedication of his Advice-, in 1723, to the young nobility, and gentry, says, I must confess, I am very wrell satisfied, to see so much industry of late about the dwelling-houses of most of the nobility, and gentry, within Scotland. His lordship added a sentiment, which it would be injurious to suppress: " Husbandry enlarges a country ; and makes it, " as if you had conquered another country adjacent : And, I am sure, a conquest by the spade, and '• the plough, is both more just, and of longer continuance, than what is got by sword, and bow." [y) Robertson's Gen. View of the Agriculture of Mid-Lothian. (z) Wight's Survey of Edinburghshire, xy/S. (fl) Stat. Acco. of Dudingston. The fact is, however, that John Reid,. the Scots gardener,, said,, in 1683, " there is no way, under the sun, so probable, for improving our land, as inclosing, " and planting the same ; therefore, 1 wish, it were effectually put in practice." This ingenious improve was born at Nidderie, in this shire. "" {I) He entertained, daily, ten horses, for carrying much to Wester- Drylaw, in Cramond parish, from Edinburgh, for the ^ooaVnj- of his land, besides procuring lime, at a great e.xpence. Wc.a's Cramond, 97. (ifj Stat, Acco. ix, 282. planting:: 736 Ah account [Ch.V.—EdinSurghshire.- planting : And this intelligent improver incited a similar spirit of rational improvement among the neighbouring gentlemen (d), Thomas Hope of Rankeiler, who had learned the art of farming in England, and Flanders, and was the father of the society of improvers, distinguished himself, during its existence, as a very intelligent, and active improver (f). But, above all, the several members of that society, residing about Edinburgh, by their example, as well as their precepts, began to give a more advantageous form to agricul- tural affairs (/). One of the first measures recommended, and enforced, by that society, to the attention of farmers, was summer fallowing, with a rotation of barley, wheat, and pease (g). There is reason to believe, that the practice of fallowing had been understood, two centuries before, though it had not been skilfully employed. The benefit of manure had been shown, by the practice of Sir John Dick : But, it was reserved for that society to recommend marie : Yet, few had adopted this manure, owing to the expence, and to the shortness of the leases ; and they proposed this last disadvantage to the consideration of the landlords. The society next recommended the sowing of turnips. At the epoch of the Union, the cultivation of that useful root was confined to the gardens, for kitchen use (h) : But, from the recommendation of the society, and the fitness of the measure, the turnip husbandry was soon transferred to the fields ; as it was generally approved. There was, however, nothing said, by the society's treatise, about potatoes. The first cultivation of this very important root to the sustenance of life, is said, to have been transferred, from the gardens to the fields, about the year 1744 (/'). But, the improvers strenuously recommended what ({!) Stat. Acco. X. 602. (f) Transac. Soc. Improvers, Ded. vii. (f) See their Transac. by Maxwell, 5. Among those eminent improverE, ought to be men- tioned, with just praise, James Small, of Ford, in this shire, who has improved, and brought to perfection, the plough, the great instrument of the best husbandry. Stat. Acco. .\iii. 626 ; lb. ix. 283. (^) Their Treatise oijal/owing, 1724. (/j) Sutherland's Catalogue ; the Buccleugh Household Book. (i) Robertson's General View, 67, wherein the potatoe is said not to have been long before cultivated in gardens. Yet, the firgltiia potatoes were in Sutherland's Catalogue. In the Scots Gardener of John Reid, 1683, there are directions for planting potatoes. It is a fact, that potatoes were not planted, in the fields, when the society published their Treatise on fallowing, in 1724 : For, Wilson, the quaker, in writing to Thomas Hope of Rankeiler, on this subject, says, " if you " had, in Scotland, the method of planting potatoes, with the plough, you need not lose that •' year's crop." Transactions of the Society, 154. As early as December 1720, the largest, and firmest potatoes, were brought to Scotland, from Stoughton, in England. They were sold at 2S. 3d. per bushel. Advertisements in the Caledonian Mercury, No. 616, &c. The cultivation of potatoes, -Seci.VIL— //J ^gncrJturi, fr.] p N O R T H - B R IT A I N. 73 7 what was of equal importance to the animal world, the sowing oi grass-seeds ; a practice, which had recently been begun, and successfully adopted ; yet, was it declined, by some farmers, who were of opinion, that every new practice brought with it great charge, and much labour, attended with some disappoint- ments : Such objections, the improvers answered, by remarking what shows the agricultural state of those times : The farmers, in Scotland, bein"- in use to labour their grounds, at a much smaller expence, and with less industry, than they do in England, were content with a very smalt return ; so that they con- tinued to labour their grounds for corn, till it was reduced to absolute sterility, which may be said of soil, when it does not render ihree fold; but, in England, grounds are regarded, as unfit for tillage, when they render less i\an five fold (a) : Such, then, are the instructive intimations, which show at once, the misery of the old modes, and the importance of what is called tbe ?-otallon of crops, v/hich relieve the soil, and enrich the husbandman. We may easily suppose, that the advantage of a rotation, being once acknowledged, every one adopted such a sequence of sowing the species of corn, or vegetable, as was most suitable to the soil, or convenient to his circumstances. While the spirit of the farmers was thus roused, at the epoch of that society, in 1723, and their efforts directed to the most advantageous methods, and profitable crops, we hear little of the 7neans, by which additional expences were to be defrayed. The society, instead of proposing how capital was to be provided, for so many projects, only intimate to the landlords, that tlie tenants ought to be considered, in the length of their leases, and the moderation of their terms. The Bank of Scotlajid had, how- ever, existed, since the year 1695. ^t ^'iJ been in operation, during eight- and-twenty years of difficult times. And, the result had hitherto been, that the bank stock had not been very profitable to the proprietors, nor beneficial to the people ; owing to the inability of both, to profit from each other {b). While potatoes, by the plough, in tlie fields, was soon after introduced ; as we may learn from Maxwell's observations on the quaker's letter. Transactions of the Society, 17 1-2. Yet, in a Treatise, by- John Frascr, pubhshed, at Edinburgh, in 1757, containing directions how to raise potatoes, he says, '■ the farmers have of !aU got into the method of raising the red potatoe, by the plough, in " the richest of their grounds ; whence people have taken occasion (among the many assigned " causes of dearth) to say, that since potatoes became so plenty, there has never been a cheap " peck of meal " When Wight surveyed this shire, in 1778, he foujid ihe potatoe husbandry com- pletely established : And, the universal conviction of its great utility to the grower, and^ousumer, fully settled. {a) The society's Treatise on fallowing, 35-6. {b) On the 5th of April 1722, the adventurers of the bank, at a general meeting, resolved, that a dividend of profits, for the year bygone, should be 3^ per cent, upon the company's capital Vol. II. .- B stock. yjS An A C C O U N T [Ch.V.—EJidur^hMr^. While the hnprovers of Edinburghshire had not yet learned to provide capital, for every exigency, it was important to abridge labour, and improve machineiy. It is not exactly ascertained what improver it was, who first tilled with two horse ploughs instead of four. Two clergymen, Doctor Carlisle of Inveresk, and Doctor Grieve of Dalkeith, claim the merit of this practice, about the year 1768. Reflecting on the practice of the ancients ; and " having observed the *' wheel plough, with two horses, driven by one man, successfully used, for " some years, ivithin ihe park of Dalkeith ;" resolved to make trial of that method on their own farms, though of a strong clay soil (f ). They were laughed at, by the farmers, for doing that, with little expence, which they did themselves with great : But, this laughter did not last long. When it was generally perceived, that better crops were raised, by fewer means, the practice of two horse ploughs was gradually adopted, in all the Lothians ; while the instrument itself was amended, and supplied at a lower price, by Small, the plough-maker of Dalkeith (cf). We may thus perceive, however, that this useful practice began, within the park of Dalkeith, where it may have been often seen, by the farmers, without desire of imitation. It is impossible to quit Dalkeith, without concurring, in the general applause, which is willingly paid to the present Duke of Buccleugh, for his protection of the arts, for his practices of husbandry, for his improvements of agriculture, which are as permanently useful in themselves, as they are beneficial to the public. The city of Edinburgh partook of the general spirit : The town council endeavoured to obtain the improvement of the Burrougb-loch, or Cojnmon-myrey forming a part of the Burrough-moor, lying southward of the city, for a great extent. In 1658, the Burrough-loch, -with its marshes, were let to John Stratton, for nineteen years. The city, in September 1722, let the same waste to Thomas Hope of Rankeiler, on an improving lease of 57 years, paying yearly ^66 : 13 : ^(i)- The Frigget waste, lying along the shore of the Forth, be- stock. Caledonian Mercury, No. 313. On the Stli of April 1725, the same dividend of 2 A per cent, was voted by the proprietors. lb. 470. We thus see^ that the profits of the bank on its actual stock were only 2^ per cent. («) We may remember, that in the parliamentary practice, during the reigns of the Jameses, a plough with eight oxen was deemed the standard of a man's means. Thij plough of eight oxen had come down, from the agricultural days of David i. (d) See the Rev. Doctor Carlisle's Stat. Acco. of Inveresk, xvi. 12. (e) Maitl. Edin. 173 ; MS. Contract. During recent times, an act of parliament was passed, to enable the town council of Edinburgh, to drain this Coraraon-inyre, or Hope Park, which, from an ornament, had become, owing to neglect, a nuisance. tweea — ScJi.VIL— //x Js'-Uullure, U^i.] Oy N R T H - B R I T A I N. j-^j ' tween Leith, and Musselbuj-gh, has been converted, by very difFerent manage- ment, into a busy village (/). Tliere is scarcely a parish, within Mid-Lothian, that has not shared, in the various meliorations, which the active energy, that was roused, in 1723, has universally produced (_f). And, the general result has been, in the active progress of seventy years, to employ many people, to lay out much capital, to acquire great profit, and to yield vast advantage to this energetic district {h). From the agriculture, it is natural to advert to the manufactures of Mid- Lothian, which promote, and support each other. During the earliest reigns of the Scoto-Saxon kings, their people must have enjoyed the benefit of those ■domestic fabrics, without which society can scarcely exist. During those times, we may perceive, in the chartularies, that this shire enjoyed handicrafts, but not manufactories ; and the earliest were those, which were connected with agriculture ; the manufacturing of corn into meal ; and malt into ale, for ages, (/) Stat. Acco. xviii. 361. (g) See the Stat. Accounts of this shire, under the head of improvements. (/j) The intelhgent writer of the General Fieiu oi the Agriculture of Mld-Lothlan, in 1 795, states the general result, in this manner: The whole operations of agriculture were, in this shire, conducted, by 675 families of farmers, under whom were 2,346 families of hinds, who were in constant employment; 1,014 families of mechanics, who depended chiefly on husbandry; and 270 domestic servants : There, moreover, were 460 families of hinds, and mechanics, who were employed, by the land owners, exclusive of casual labourers, during the busy seasons. He stated the whole capital, which was employed, in this shire, for every agricultural pur- pose, at - - - - - - - - /■435,ooo The annual value of the whole crop - - . . /^488,ioo Of this, was paid, yearly, for the rent - ;fi34.57J for seed - 6_5,ooo for tillage - 65,000 for carriage - 65,000 for other charges - 103,903 The whole charges • . ^33.478 The profit - 54>722 488,100 In the same year, 1 79^5, this agriculturalist gives a different view of the domestic profits of tliit shire, thus : Thegross produce of the /anJ,^ji6,925 ; the rent ;^i45,75o, at 30 yrs. parch,; worth ^^4,3 72,500 160,000 33>333 1,560,000 before of the coal 60,000 ; of the quarries 10,000 ; of the houses 156,000 ; 20,000, at 8 3.333> at 10 156,000, at 10 ^^742.925 5 B .^325-083 2 740 Ak A C C O U N T [Ch. ^f.—Edlnlurghhlu.- before the practice of distilling grain into spirits was known. The making of salt was very early of great importance to a people, who lived much on salted provisions (/'). Such was the inconsiderable state of domestic manufactures, at the demise of Alexander iii., which was also fatal to husbandry itself. Yet, in those ages, the catching of fish, in the rivers, and lakes, as well as the sea, was an object of active pursuit, and considerable profit, though the fishery was, in those times, carried on, rather for domestic use, than foreign traffic : Nor, beyond the limit of domestic use, has fishery ever been carried, in Mid- Lothian. ^ At that epoch, ages of warfare, and wretchednes?, began^ v/hich did not admit of manufactures, or meliorations. During the 14th, and 15th centuries, an independent, but ruined nation, scarcely enjoyed the most common handi- crafts. The industrious Flandrikins supplied the Scotish people with almost every necessary, as late as the reign of James i. (^k). Two centuries of subse- quent distractions could not give much energy to the manufactures of Mid- Lothian. And, legislation interposed her encouragements, in vain, to engage men, in those useful labours, while the people possessed neither skill, ner con- nection, nor capital. How many efforts were made, by parliament, soon after the Restoration, to introduce, efficiently, various manufactures, active fisliery, and numerous ship- ping, we have already seen. The populace turned away from temporal pursuits, in quest of spiritual objects : And, the popular energies evaporated in polemical contest, and fanatical ebullitions. During such a period, a progress, in the efforts of domestic economy, can scarcely be traced. A different spirit was introduced at the Revolution : And some laws were then made, which still continue to produce their beneficial effects. But, the energies of the Scotish people were turned away to distant plantation, from domestic effort 5 and dis- (»') A sali-paH was granted by the charter of David i. to the monks of Holyrood. Maitl. Edin. 146. There were some salt-works on the shores of Mid-Lott.ian, during the 13th and latli centuries; as we may learn from the Chartulary of Newbottle. Mary ,8tew»rt introduced some foreirners here, who brought in an improved manner of making salt ; and who obtained an exclusive piivilegs, by act of parliament, for carrying on this work. 9th Pari, of Q. Mary, ch. 75. There are many salt-works, on the same shore, at present. (/E) The wools of Scotland were, in those times, draped, in Flanders. The Scots were sup- plied out of the low countries with mcrcer'n, and hiik-rdasberie : And half of the Scotisli ships were laden with cart-wheels, and barroivs : So that the traffic of Scotland, in that reign, consisted of the rudest -ware. See the Commercial Poem, which has been transcribed into Hackluyt's- "Voyages, i. 192. appointment. -$ecuVll.~/tt^i'r!cu!fure,^c.] Of N R T H- B R I T A IN. 741 appointment, depression, and tumult, followed, in necessar}' succession. The year 1695 saw, however, established, at Edinburgh, the Bank of Scotland, with a nominal stock of ;^i 00,000 Sterling, with a real capital of ^TaOjOoo of the same money. Yet, for this sum, small as it seems to be, it was not easy to find employment, in the business of banking, at Edinburgh, at Glasgow, and at other towns, in Scotland ; such was the want of skill, and circulation, of industry, and of opulence, during that uncommercial age. Yet, the African Company, at Edinburgh, attempted, at the same time, to act as bankers, by the circulation of notes, though without success. The bank endeavoured to deal in exchange ; but, this practice was soon discontinued, as unprofitable : And, its whole business was now restricted to " the lending of money, which " seemed to be the proper dealings of a bank (/)". January i 699 is the epoch of bank notes of £\, which were found to be convenient^ in Edinburgh, as well as the country : Yet, in the public markets, they were scarcely circulated ; " as nothing answered there, among the common people, but silver money, gold " being scarcely known (/?/)." Such, then, was the commercial state of Edin- burgh, and of Lothian, at the end of the 17th century. The period, which elapsed, from the Revolution, to the Union, was a time of more bustle, than business, at Edinburgh, and of more projects than execution. The Union was a great commercial concern, as well as a speculation of politics.. As the two nations were thereby incorporated, there was also to be a community of agriculture, manufacture, and trade. One of the most immediate benefits of the Union was the recoinage of the specie, upon the English principle ; so as to obtain uniformity of circulation. New ports were after a while established ; new custom-houses were soon settled; and the entrances, and clearances of shipping, were at length made, according to the English modes. And, the Scotish people were fully admitted into u participation of all the advantages of (/) Hist. Acco. of the Bank, 5. They then discounted some bills, which was much more con- jjenial to a bank, as well as advantageous to trade, and manufacture, and husbandry. Before the year 1699, there had been issued five kinds of notes; of tool. ; of 50I.; ofzol.; of lol.; andof5l. im) lb. 6. The circulation of England, during that age, consisted also, in silver coins, without much respect to gold. The whole circulation of Scotland, at that period, appears, from the recoinage, at Edinburgh, in consequence of the Union, to have been of silver coins, as follows : Of>-«;5-« silver coins ..... ^152,080 17 Sterling. Of milled Scotish coins - . . . . 06 ^k6 i% Oi hammered Scothh covai - - , - . J42 180 o Of English milled coins .}o,ooo o The whole circulation - - _ . 4^411,117 10 the.- 74* An account [Ch.V.-EJldursMln.- the Engli;-h commerce, and colonies. But, it was not so easy to introduce habits of business, spirit of enterprize, the conveniences of correspondence, and the benefits of circulation. And, the Union, the bank, and the recoinage, did not produce any perceivable effect on the general system of commercial affairs, much less on the manufactures of Mid-Lothian ; as the people were not yet prepared, to receive, and communicate benefits. When the society of im- provers arose, in 1723, they endeavoured to draw the attention of cultivators to the sowing of /int, and hemp, which they deemed so self-evidently for the advantages both of the farmers, and the manufacturers («), It was found more easy to recommend, than to attract, or enforce ; as the individual is ahvays moved, by what he thinks his immediate interest. The greatest stock, which the bank had, theretofore, employed, during the pressing exigences of the most difficult times, v/zis £7,0,000(0) : And, the usual dividend of profit, as we have seen, was only two pounds ten shillings, on every hundred pound : These facts evince, that Scotland was, in those times, without opulence, and circulation, and Mid-Lothian, without manufacture, and traffic. At length, commotion induced policy to establish, at Edinburgh, in 1727, a board of trustees, with a small fund, under parliamentary encouragement, to promote the manufactures, and fisheries, of Scotland. The effects of this establishment were not immediately perceived ; but, they have at length been felt, by their magnitude (/>) : They raised («) The Improver's Treatise on the Training of Lint, and Hemp, 1724; They annexed an appendix of the several statutes, Scotish, and English, for eneouraging the manufacture of linen cloth. The linen manufacture, in Mid-Lothian, was, at that epoch, scarcely in existence : For, in 1728, there^were made, within this shire, only 747 yards, oi" the value of 198 1. 17 s. sterling. On the 9th of December 1726, there were public resolutions, at Edinburgh, by the nobility, and gentry, in favour of the linen manufacture. Caled. Mercury, No. 1,038. (0) The Hist. Account. The bank sent out branches to Glasgow, and Berwick, to Dundee, and Aberdeen ; but, they were all removed, before the year 1733 ; as they were found to be unprofit- able. The discreet directors of the bank held as maxims : " It is a vain thought to imagine, th»t " a bank, in any nation, can supply all borrowers ; so as to engross the whole business of lending : " 2d, It is impossible to extend their credit, so as to make their notes circulate, in the remoter " parts of the nation." They might have said, in other words, that banking cannot be carried beyond the circulation of any country. Yet, John Law, having more splendid notions, some years before, insisted, that paper money ^could be circulated to the amount of the value of the whole lands. (/>) On the 3d of October 1728, the trustees advertised for persons, who would undertake to erect bleachfields. Courant, No. 547. On the 14th of November 1728, a curious machine, for dressing hemp, and flax, was finished, and much employed. lb. 559. On the 4th of June 1729, arrived from Holland, Mr. John Lind, with some Dutch bleachers, who are to be employed by bim, -Sect. VII.— //^ Jsnculiure, ^c] Op N O K. T H - B R I T A I N. 745 raised the linen manufacture of Scotland from two millions of yards to twenty- five millions : And the same manufacture, within Mid-Lothian, from the yearly value of^Tigp, to /35,8S3. The intelligent mind must supply the intermediate progress, from little to something great. In the twenty years, which elapsed from the establishment of that board, the extent, and value of the linen manufacture, experienced more than a three fold augmentation. The Royal Bank was also established, at Edinburgh, in 1727, with an invidious eye to the Bank of Scotland, which had struggled through difficult times, and supported the weakness of an uncommercial people. The contest, and competition, which ensued, between those rival banks, brought forth an impeded circulation, one of the greatest evils, •which can afflict an industrious nation. But, this obstruction did not last long. The British Linen Company was established, at Edinburgh, in 1 747, which, by bringing more capital, and enterprize, into the intercourses of manufacture, sup- ported the weak, and energized the strong. There were now banks established, at Aberdeen, and at Glasgow. And, yet the bank of Scotland, in March 1753, divided among its proprietors, to the full amount of five on the hundred of their real stock (^). Such, then, were the beneficial effects of some competition, of greater Industry, of more wealth, and wider circulation. As the great want, during the infancy of traffic, Is the deficiency of capital, the lending of money to the tradesman is the best encouragement. This want was now supplied, as we have seen. The incitements of the society of improvers, who were succeeded, in their principle^ and usefulness, by the society of arts j the assiduities of the board of trustees ; the rivalities of all those banks ; the eff'orts of the British Linen Company ; all tended greatly to prepare the people liim, in a bleachericj newly created, at Gorgie, near Edinburgh. lb. 641. On the 17th of the -same month, notice was given, that the bleachers, who had been brought, by Mr. John Lind, from Haarlem, were pleased with the water, at Gorgie, where he has begun to bleach, in the manner of Holland : Notice was given that, at the same place of Gorgie, linens were py'inted, and stamped, all colours. lb. 646. This is the first notice of printing, and stamping linen. On the 15th of July lyay, notice was given, that Mr. Spalden had finished his mills, on the water of Leith, for beating, and switching flax, the first, that were ever set up in this country ; and great quantities of flax were already brought thither, lb. No. 677. On the 1st of September, in the same year, the trustees issued notices of prizes to be given for' the shire of Edinburgh ; and to be contended for on the 12th, in the Burrough-room. lb. 696. In 1728, and 1729, there were premiums given, by the trustees, fur cultivating hemp, and flax. Id. There are now, in Mid- Lothian, several mills for dressing flax. And, there are extensive bleachfields, in Leswade, Glen- cross, in Borthwick, and in other'parishes. See the Stat. Accounts of those parishes. {q) Scots Mag. 1753, 157, The dividend^ we may remember, in 17^3, was only 2| per cent. on the stock, of. 744 An A C C O U N T [C^.V—EdiniursMln.. of North-Britain, before the commencement of the present reign, how to make a proper use of the commercial establishments of their country. And, the commencement of the reign of George iii. may be deemed, more than any other epoch, the true beginning of the effectual improvements, in Edinburghshire. Whatever there may have been, in Mid-Lothian, formerly, there is now a very considerable capital employed, within it, in various commercial establish- ments, though this cannot be properly called a inanufacturing shire. Yet, those manufactures, which chiefly relate to agriculture, and to life, have always abounded, in Edinburghshire : Milling, and malting, have always been here carried on to a great extent, from the days of David i. to the present (r). Every manor formerly had its malt-kiln, and its brewery. Maltsters formerly abounded in Edinburgh, and Leith. The maltsters of both, of the circumjacent country, and indeed the whole kingdom, were brought under the consideration of par- liament, in March 1503-4. They were all required to bring their malt to open market, on market days, at particular hours : And, they were required, under penalties, for tlie making of a chalder of malt, to take no more that one boll (r) David i. granted a miln, at Inveresk, with the manor, and the fishings, to the monks of Dunfermlin. MS. Monast. Scotiae. The same king, who carried rural economy of every kind to ilie greatest extent, gave to tlie monks of Holyrood one of his mills of Date, with the tenth of the multure of his other mill of Dene, and of Libertun, and of the new mill ol Edinsbiirg. Maitl. Edin. 145. Robert i., in May 1325, granted to the preaching friars of Edinburgh five marks sterling, yearly, out of the firms of his mill of Libertun. MS. Monast. Scotia. Sir William Livingston gave the monks of Newbottle, on the 3d of March 133S-9, the privilege, by them- selves, or their men, inhabiting their lands of Easter Gorgie, of g-rinding their coin, cultivated there, at his mill of Gorgie, paying as multure, only one firlot, in the chalder. Chart. New- bottle, 80. This being only a 64th part, was a great abatement of the usual multure, in favour of those monks, who having discovered coal, and improved agriculture, well deserved to be favoured. Many similar grants might be found in the chartularies, as to Mid-Lothian mills. In March 1482, there was a contest before the auditors, in parharaent, about the Powmtll oi Dal- keith. Pari. Rec. 275. The thirlage of the country mills only apphed to the grana crescctit'ta, or n-rowinfr corns, on the lands, within the servitude of the particular mill ; but, the thirlage of the burrough mills was extended to all corn, which was brought within the limits of the servitude, for the support of the inhabitants. At Leith mills, this practice was even carried still further, by taking multure for the great quantities of flour, which was brought into that port, for the use of Edinburgh : This extortion was remedied, in 1491, by 4 Pari. Ja. iv. ch. 44. The mills of Leith were destroyed, during the siege, in lj6o. In 1572, the mills about Edinburgh were destroyed, by the king's party. Bannatyne'a Journal, 333. The water of Leith is remarkable, for its y^uny mills, of '—Sect.VU.—fts^rgkuUurf.t^c] Of NORTH- BRITAIN. 74.5 of bear (j). Such, then, were the enmities between the sellers, and buyers, of whaf; were deemed the necessaries of life, which the parliament was obliged to pacify, or to paliate, for preventing the mischiefs of tumult. Li addition to those objects of prclit ; to the linen trade, which has never been of great value, after every effort of incitement ; there now exists, more than ever, a woolen manufacture (/). During the reign of James 111., there was a domestic manufacture of blankets, which covered the beds of the farmers of Edinburghshire (it). And, there was even then some export of woolen cloth (.%■)■ Such was the woolen manufacture, which has existed here, from the earliest times to the present. Even in the reign of James vi, there were Flemings, at Edinburgh, who were engaged as manufacturers {y). In 1601, some Flemings were brought to Edinburgh, for carrying on the woolen manufac- ture {z). The same manufacture exists even now, though to no great importance. {s) Pari. Rec. 494. In November 1526, the parliament took iiiio consideration the complaint of the oppression, which was committed, by tlie malt-makers of Leith, by raising the prices of grain to an exorbitant rate. The provost of Edinburgh, the justice clerk, and others, were appointed to call the maltmen before them ; to bring them before an assize of the country ; and if convicted, to punish them, according to law. lb. 571. We thus see, that the maltsters of that age, gave as much suspicion, and offence, as the distillers of the present. In June i535> ^^^ maltsters of Leith were again accused of extortion, for selling their malt, at exorbitant prices : They were again regulated : And they were now treated as oppressors of the king's people. lb. 603. A similar statute was also then made, for correcting the extortion of cordwainers, smiths, baksters, brewsters, and all other craftsmen, who sold victual, and salt. lb. 606. In December 1567, the parliament prohibited the maltsters, from choosing a deacon, or acting as a craft, or corporation. I Pari. Ja. vi. act 2y. In 1593, a duty of 203. a-ton, to the king, was imposed on beer imported. Pari. 13 Ja. vi. ch. 179. (/) As far back as March 1458, the fabric of woolen was regulated by parliament : And it ordered, that no ^cr should be a (/ra/tT ; nor buy cloth, and sell it again. Pari. Rec, 41, To remedy the evil experienced, by the matting of woolen cloth, it was directed, in November 1469, that woolen cloth should be measured by the rig, and not the seliuich. lb. 155. The importation of Enghsh cloth was prohibited. lb. 176. In 1477, the town council of Edinburgh appointed the market-place, for the linen, and woolen cloth. Maitl. Edin. 14. In January 1476, the Websters of Edinburgh were erected into a corporate body, by a charter, from the town council. lb. 307. In February 152 1, that charter was confirmed, with this additional privilege, of receiv- ing, from every country weaver, who wrought for the people of Edinburgh, one penny a-week, for the support of their altar of St. Sovcrane, in St. Giles's kirk. lb. 308. (m) Pari. Rec. 348. [h) Maitl. Edin.. 9. : Major, 1. i. c. vi., takes notice of a woolen manufacture near L^itli : whence, the best clothes in Scotland had their name. [y) Unprinted Act, nth Pari. Ja. yi., a ratification to the srajtsmcn Fhmings, («) Maitl. Edui. 55. Vol. II. 5 C ia 74<5 • Av A C C U N T [Ch. V.— Edinburghshire.. ill Edinburgh, at Inveresk, and nt Stow (a). Tliere are iron works, in the vicinity of Edinburgh, and at Cramond, which are carried to a great, and useful extent (l>). Leather, in great abundance, is manufactured, at Edinburgh (r). The making of glass, at Leith, has long been there made ; and is carried on to great perfection, and profit (J) . Here, also, are made sope, candles, and sugar, with abundant profit to the tradesmen, and benefit to the public (f). Cotton mills have been erected in this shire (/). Near Edinburgh, cottons, shawls, cassimers, have been introduced, with good success (_g). Paper- making, which was introduced here, in pretty early times, has been carried up, in this shire, to great value (/j) : And, the printing of books is now executed, at Edinburgh, with accuracy, and elegance, at charges sufficiently cheap (/). Coach-making, which was first introduced here, in 1699, has been cultivated into elegance ; and has been carried the length of exportation, for the use of other countries (k). Some other manufactures, both laborious, and scientific, are carried on, at Edinburgh, and at Leith, with benefit to the undertakers, and advantage to the public (/). Breweries, which are so ancient, and dis- tilleries, that are so modern, are equally conducted here, with great emolument to the parties, and benefit to the people (;«). There is a very busy scene of various manufacture, at Inveresk, of cloth, of sope, of starch, of pottery, of malt, and ale, and spirits, and of salt, which was probably made here, in early times («). In Colington parish, also, there are various manufactories, which have augmented the wealth, and increased the people of this district (0). The proprietors of salt-works, and the salters, have undergone many regulations (p). Along the coast of Musselburgh, there are great quantities of salt manu- factured (5-). In Dudingston parish, there are six pans, which make annually (a) Stat. Acco. vii. 13S ; xvi. ij ; and Arnot's Edin. 590-I. [I) Roberts. Survey, 189 ; Wood's Cramond, 89. (c) Arnot's Edin. ^95, (J) Robertson's Survey, 185. (e) Id. (/) lb. X. 42a. (^) Stat. Acco. vi. 593-4 — 6. (h) lb. V. 223 ; xiv. 359 ; vi. 59 j ; x. 279 ; Inquis. Special. Edin. 117 ; Courant, N0.73S. (i) Arnot's Edin. 599. {i) Id. (/) lb. 600-1. {m) Id. («) lb. xvi. 13 — 15. (0) lb. xix. 580. {p) 5th Pari. Ja. vi. ch. 56. No person could hire a Salter, without a testimonial, from their last master : And the proprietors of salt-pans were empowered to seize vagabonds, and other beggars, and to oblige them to work. iSth Pari. .Ta. vi. ch. 2. Durinfj the zealous years 1640, and 1641, the assembly, and parliament, concurred to reprobate, and restrain the working of salt- pans, on a Sunday. Salt-works were declared to be free 5 and to be deemed public manufactures. Pari. i. Car., u. ch. 27. (g) Stat. Acco. ivi, 15. iSjOOO .Sect.VIL—IlsJgricii/ture.iifc.'i Op N O R T H-B R I T A I N. 747 18,000 bushels (;j. The profit of those establishments is considerable, and employs many people. Above all, there are, at Leith, manufactures of iron, which is very old here, and of shipping to a great extent, with sail-cloth, and cordage, in abundance (s). In every kirk-town, within this shire, there are domestic manufactories, of greater, or less, accommodation to the people, and benefit to the workmen : Yet, is not MiJ-Lothian considered as a manufacturing shire ; because it has neither a great woolen, nor linen, nor cotton manufacture, whatever it may have of iron, in all its varieties. There is another kind of business, at Edinburgh, which, though it does not employ many hands, is yet the cause of many hands being employed : It is banking, of which Edinburgh is the great scene ; and which, when prudently managed, facilitates circulation, and supplies capital, the mighty means of rousing to many enterprizes, and putting in motion so much labour. Mid-Lothian, whether we regard its agriculture, Its manufactures, or its commerce, must be deemed, in a very prosperous state. It had some trade, and some shipping, in very early times. It had the kings, and abbots, for its traders (/). The port of Inverleith was granted, by David i., to the abbey of Holyrood. This confluence of Leith water, which contributes so much to the use, and ornament, of the city, and the shire, continued, during the middle ages, dependant, and inconsiderable. Edinburgh, as we may infer from its charters, acquired, during those ages, a monopoly of the traffic, within the compass of Mid-Lothian, according to the narrow maxims of uninformed times. The magi- strates of the city were ambitious of domination over Leith ; and after many a struggle obtained it. The whole trade of import, comprehending groceries, and (r) Stat. Acco. xviii. 36S. From those works, is the city of Edinburgh supplied, by women, who bring- it on their backs, from tlie makers, to the consumers ; About 50 of those salt-'vomen reside in Inveresk parish ; and 40 of them, in Dudingston parish. lb. Kvi. 23 ; lb. xviii. 368. {s) lb. Ti. 570 ; Aruot's Edin. ; Roberts. Survey, 18; — 9, (t) We may trace, in the chartularies, the kings, and nobles, and bishops, and abbots, carrying on trade, for their domestic supply, perhr.ps. In April J 45 7 , George de Fawlaw, the ii/zg's merchant, was appointed, by James 11., one of his commissioners to treat with the English. Rym. xi. 398. In 1459, there were several grants to Jolui Dalrymplc, the king's merchant, for his services, at home, and abroad. Scotstarvit's Calendar. In April 1448, John dc Dalrymple, baillie of the burrough of Edinburgh, was one of the Scotish ambassadors, for wliom passports were granted. Rym. xi. 313. James iii. had his ship, which was taken, by a vessel, belonging to the Duke of Glocester : And, in Apiil 1475, the Enghsh ambassador, Doctor Leigh, was instructed to give complete satisfaction to the Scotish admiral, for that ship. He was also directed to give satisfac- tion, for a ship belonging to the laird of Luf, which had been captured by Lord Gray. Those instructions remain, in Vesp. c.x/i. fo. 118. J C 2 merceries. 743 An A C C O U N T [Ch.V.—EJinburshshire.' merceries, and of exports, consisting of the rude produce of the soil, were now conducted through Leith, according to the mean motives of monopoly, and the interested legislation of the burroughs. The merchants of Edinburgh, how- ever, upon some memorable occasions, merit the praise of liberality : When the state was in danger, under James iii., they interposed their credit : And, when the Revolution was to be accomplished, they offered to furnish the means, upon slight security. In more modern, and opulent, and refined times, the import trade of this shire consists of all that is necessary, and luxurious ; and its exports comprehend all the produce of the soil, and all the manufactures of skill, and diligence (u). When Berwick ceased to belong to Scotland, owing to the treacheries of Angus, and Albany, Leith became, perhaps, the chief port, while Edinburgh equally assumed the consequence of the metropolis (.v). During the mild tyranny of Oliver Cromwell, Leith was allowed to be the principal port of North-Britain (y) ; as the chief custom-house was then esta- blished in its neighbourhood. The Restoration, and the Revolution, did not add many shipping to the port of Leith, though the progressive gains of a century added a great number (s). The augmentation of the numbers of ship- ping may, perhaps, be thought satisfactory proof of a progressive increase of trade. In 17 17, the limits of this port were again set forth, according to those of i656(rt). The traffic of this port employed, of shipping to carry it on, during (a) See the custom-house details, in Arnot's Edinburgh. (x) When the English came into the Forth, with a hostile fleet, in l J44, they perceived Leith, to be a rich town, comparing it with the rich towns of England. In September 15471 after tho .battle of Pinkie, the English found 13 ships in Leith harbour, and such a quantity of wines, wainscot, and salt ware, as could not be carried away. Patten, 78. In 1549, Leith was regarded, by Beague, 6^, as lie emporium of commerce, in Scotland. In that age, Leith was certainly deemed of great i.iiportance. See its law suit with Edinburgh, in 1697. Fountainhall, i. 742-59-65. (y) Tucker's MS. Report ; In 1656, Leith, however, orJy owned 3 vessels of 350 tORS ; 1 1 of 20 ; being in all, 14 vessels, bearing 970 tons. (z) Gent. Mag. 1753, 477 ; and Register of shipping. Of vessels, there belonged to Leith, ------- 1,702 tons. - 3,285 5.7°3 132 ships . _ . . 14,150 16S . - - - 18,468 157 - - - - 18,241 - 160 . _ . - 20,02a In 1693 In 1744 In 1752 In 1787 In 1793 In 1802 In i8o8 (a) The date of that re-establibhmcnt is the 25th of July 1717 : And, its limits were a»aia assigned, from the Friggct burn, on the cast, and Cramond water, oa the west ; and its extent is six. ,.^—Sect.Vll.-~Itsyf^rhuhure,t^c.2 Of NO RT H - B RIT A IN. 749 during the year 1800, 110 vessels, bearing 11,585 tons: And, the value of the cargoes, vi'hich were transported by those shipping, are estimated, at up- wards of half a million. The confluence of the Esk was probably an earlier port, than even Inverleith (b). David i. gave the port of Inveresk, which com- prehended Musselburgh, to the monks of Dunfermlin (c). Robert i. confirmed to those monks their ancient privileges, within this port, and added more{d). But, Musselburgh, and Inveresk, with the Frigget burn, are now included, within the inconsiderable port of Preston-Pans. And, the shipping, and busi- ness, of this district, are now absorbed, by the carrying trade of Leith, which is eveiy year acquiring more activity, and greater extent, from the augmented numbers of its traders, and the vast increase of their capitals. The whole Forth, in one sense, may be considered, as the port of Edinburgh, though this estuary be divided into many districts, for the convenience of admitting the ships to their entrance, at the customhouse (£■). The intelligent mind must fill up the intervenient progress, from the reign of David i. to the present, through- out so many ages of warfare, and debility, to our own times of vigour, and prosperity (/). § VIII. Of six miles along the Forth ; comprehending, as creeks, Craigentinnie, Newhaven, Royston, Muir- house, and Cramond. A Custom-house Report. {i) David I. granted to the monks of Dunfermlin " omnes rectitudines de omnibus naves, que " in portu de Inveresk applicuerint.'" MS, Charters. (f) Monast. Scotias. Pope Gregory confirmed, in 1234, to the monks of Dunfermlin, "lurgum " et portiim de Musselburgh, cum omnibus libertatibus suis ; et Inveresk." Id. (d) Roberts. Index, 20. Robert 11 1. confirmed to the same monks " totam novara magnam « custumam nostram," within their lands of Dunfermlin, Kirkaldy, Musselburgh, and the Queen's Passage. (f) It may gratify a reasonable curiosity, to be informed that, in 1808, there were 6,617 ships, which navigated, in the Forth ; carrying 462,681 tons. (/) See the Commercial Tables, in this volume, ch. i. The whole excise, according to the three years average, ending with 1802, which was paid by the city of Edinburgh, with a part of Edinburghshire, was 308,635!. The same excise, which, during the same period, v.ns collected from the city of Glasgow, with a part of Lanerkshire, and all Dunbartonshire, was 125,412!- These statements show the relative consumption of each of those cities, and districts. We fhall have a different view of the several means of the same cities, and districts, from the following facts : The commercial assessment on Glasgow, in i8co, was 30,735!. ]8"s. 6d. : The commercial assess- ment on Edinburgh, in the same year, was 7,263!. 15s. 6|d. : And these commercial assessments evince how much more capital is employed in commercial enterprizes, at Glasgow, tlian at Edin- burgh 5 and, it is the contrast of both, which supplies the instruction of those curious fact^. In the fjo An A C C O U N T [Ch. V .^Edlnlurghshire.- § VIII. Of its Ecclesiastical Hisiory]. The Roman legionaries, who delighted to dwell along the salubrious shores of Mid-Lothian, as well as the Romanized Britons, probably, enjoyed the religious benefits of the Christian dispensation. The successive settlers, in the same land, the Pagan Saxons, and the Christianized Scots, witnessed many changes, in the ecclesiastical polity of this pleasant country. The Saxon colonists of Mid-Lothian derived much religious instruction, as ■well from the pious efforts of the worthy Baldred, as from the wider excursions of the excellent Cuthbert (g) : Yet, legend itself does not pretend, that the people of Edinburgh, or its vicinage, received any of the comforts of instruc- tion, from the peregrinations, or the miracles of St. Giles. The epoch of the bishoprick of Lindisfarn is 635 a. d. It undoubtedly com- prehended Edinburgh : And we know, that the Northumberland Ceolwulf annexed to the same bishoprick the monastery of Abercorn, and other places, lying westward of that ancient burgh (h). But, the abdication of the Northum- brian authority over Lothian, equally put an end to the episcopal jurisdiction of the Northumbrian bishops. ' ,' When the Scotish kings obtained undisputed authority over the utmost bounds of Lothian, the bishop of St. Andrews, naturally, assumed the ecclesiastical tlie year, which ended with July 1802, the whole public moneyj which was remitted, througti Edinburgh, to London, was For the excise . - - . - ^£833,000 o o Sterling. For the customs - - - - - 190,000 o o For the stamps ..... 157,078 18 8 For the post office . - . - . 520,289 a 7 ^^1,790,185 13 4 Exclusive of what were paid for bounties, on corn imported - - 170,000 o o ,5^1,960,185 13 4 , r And, it is again, by contrasting this great sum with the small amount of the Scotish revenues, on which the estimates of t/je Union were made, in 1706, that we clearly discern how much every district of Scotland had iiicreasedj during the intervenient period, in agriculture, in manu- facture, in commerce, and in opulence. (?) The district of Baldred extended, as we have seen, to Eskmiiihe; and the diocese of Cuth- bert comprehended, within its ample bounds, the whole of Lothian, during the Saxon times ; And, we may determine, with regard to the influence of Cuthbert, from the number of churches, which were dedicated to his respected name ; as St. Cuthbert's, at Edinburgh, and other parishes, throughout the southern shires. (A) Lei. Col. xiii. iSi ; Ang. Sacra, i. (59S-703 ; and with those authorities concur Simeon of Durham, and Bromtoa. jurisdiction. •Stct.Vni.—Tis Ecckslastkai History.] OrNORTH^BRITAIN. >7i» jurisdiction, throughout its whole extent, which seems to have been relinquished to him, without a rival. And, we may see Robert, the bishop of St. Andrews, exeixising episcopal authority over the whole churches, " in Lothonie" as early as 1 1 27 A. D. ; when John, the recent bishop of Glasgow, witnessed that exercise of his undisputed power (;'). Under the superintendance of the bishop of St. Andrews, the Lothians continued, till the religious zeal of recent times introduced unstable innovations. In 1633, a period unpropitious to prelacy, that part of the episcopate of St. Andrews, lying southward of the Forth, and comprehending Stirlingshire, Linlithgowshire, Edinburghshire, the constabulary of Hadington, Berwickshire, and Lauderdale, was erected, in an evil hour^ into the see of Edinburgh {k). When the Scotican establishment was reformed, by the liberal spirit of David I., the churches of Mid-Lothian were, probably, placed under the subordinate authorities of the deans of Lothian, and Linlithgow. Under them, the various churches of this shire were severally placed, as we may learn, from the ancient ?l7Xi2//o (/). Of old, the archdeacons, and deans, oi Lothian, were persons of great authority ; as we may indeed learn, from the chartularies, wherein we distinctly see them, acting in the scene, very conspicuous parts (^ni). Thi& (/') Smith's Bcde, 769. (/•) The charter of erection isj in Keith's Bishops, 20. (/) There were, in decanalu de LhiYuhgovj : In decanatu Laudonie ; Ecclesia de Penicok . Mercas, - 20 Ecclesia de Muskilburg - Mercas, - 70 Ecclesia de Pentland . - 12 Ecclesia de Cranstoun . - 60 Ecclesia de Lessewade . - 90 Ecclesia de Creichtoun - . - 30 Ecclesia de Mallavill . - 20 Ecclesia de Fauelaw . - 6 Ecclesia de Wymet - • 20 Ecclesia de Locheriver - . - 40 Ecclesia de Dodingston - - - 25 Ecclesia de Keryntom - - 18 Eccles. S'' ^gidii de Edin, - - 26 Ecclesia de Kocpen . - 20 Eccles. S'' Cuthberti sub castro - - 160 Ecclesia de Klerkyngton - - 8 Ecclesia de Gogyr - ■ 12 Ecclesia de Maisterton . - + Ecclesia de HaUs . . 60 Ecclesia de Heriet . - 30 Ecclesia de Ratheu - - 70 Ecclesia de Monte Laudonie . - 12 Ecclesia de Kelleleth - - 50 Ecclesia de Newton - - 15 In decanatu de Mersle ; Ecclesia de Kaledour cler. - - 30 Ecclesia de Waedale . - 70 Ecclesia de Kaledour com. - - 40 ■ [ill) Chart. Kelso, 27 — 285. John of Leicester, the cousin of William, the lion, was arch- deacon of Lothian, in 1203. lb. 142. He was elected bishop of Dunkeld, in 1211. Keith's Bishops, 48. And dying, at Cramond, in 12 14, he was buried, in Inchcolm. Fordun. William de Bosco, who wa» chancellor to Alexander 11., was archdeacon of Lothian. Keith's Bishops, 141. W»ltei! 75i As A C C O U N T , [Ch.V .—Ecrmlurghdlre.- This dignitary seems to have gradually given way to an official, or deputy, for executing the archdeacon's jurisdiction, or as the delegate, to whom the bishop generally committed the charge of his spiritual authority. After the reign of James iii., the archdeacon of Lothian seldom was seen. And, John Cameron, who rose to be bishop of Glasgow, appeared, as early as 1 422, in the character oi official of Lothian. Nicolas Otterburn, a canon of Glasgow, acted as the same official, under James 11., from whom he was a frequent envoy (n). John Otterburn, who is said to have divorced the Duke of Albany, from his first wife, in his character of official of Lothian, certainly acted, in that office, from 146710 1473(0) He was, no doubt, succeeded, by the celebrated William Eiphinston, in 1474, as official of Lothian (/>), who rose, from this situation, to be bishop of Aberdeen. The official of Lethian was present, on the 19th of September 15 13, in the general convention at Stirling, when he was chosen one of the council, which was to assist the queen [f). The officials of Lothian, as they generally resided, at Edinburgh, became extremely useful, in the public conventions. Under all those influences, the ecclesiastical affiiirs of Mid-Lothian continued to be fitly managed, till the Reformation placed them under the popular regimen of presbyteries, and synods. Tiie age of David i. was a period of piety, when the founding of religious houses was deemed a munificent act. The worthy David had seen this spirit, and that practice, during his residence, at the splendid court of Henry i. And, when he ascended the Scotish throne, he perceived, how much the same policy might benefit such subjects as his, who were ruder, from ancient habit, and more various, from recent colonization. Near his castle, and town of Edwins- burgli, he dedicated, for canons regular, whom he brought from St. Andrews, a religious house, to Mary, and to All Saints (r). To that noble endowment, many Walter Wardlaw, who was secretary to David n, and employed, in his confidential negotiations, was archdeacon of Lothian, in 1361 ; he was consecrated bishop of Gla«gow, in 1368 : And, he died a cardinal, in 1380. Keith, J45-6. That eminent ecclesiastic was followed, as archdeacon ef Lothian, by some considerable men, who rose high, in the Scotican church, and state, (n) Rym. xi. 213. (0) Pari. Rec. 152 — 61 — 74; and see before, 268-9. {p) Pari. Rec. 2 1 1 ; and before, 269. The officials of Lothian seem to have sat in parliament, in virtue of their ofSce ; and were generally chosen on the committee of causes. See the Pari. Rec. throughout. (3) lb. 52;. (r) The foundation charter of David i. has been transcribed, though not very accurately, into Maitland'» Edinburgh : This ample charter, was confirmed by Robert i., and by David 11., in 1343. - Sect.VIII.— /;; EccUsiast'tcal Hisinry.l OrNORTH -BRITAIN. 753 many additions were made, of lands, and churches, in several shires, during the long progress of the religious spirit. And, in the ancient Taxatio, the whole lands of this abbey, which was called Holy cross, or Holy rood, were assessed at ^^88. The abbot, and canons, were invested with as large a juris- diction, as the bishop of St. Andrews, or the abbots of Dunfermlin, or Kelso. They were endowed with the privilege, of sanctuary, which remains to this day, annexed to the palace of Holyrood(/>). They were empowered to build a burrough adjoining to Edinburgh, which now forms the well-known suburb, called the Canon-gate (5'). They were enabled to trade, in any town, or to send their ships to any country (r). The abbey of Holyrood, connected as it was with the capital, with the parliament, and with the king, has been always a place of note. Fergus, the lord of Galloway, one of its earliest benefactors, retired, in 1160, from the infelicities of life, to this abbey, where he died, in the subsequent year : His son, Uchtred, was also a benefactor to the same canons. In 1206, John, the bishop of Candida Casa, found refuge here, from a censorious v/orld ; as we ij43, when he added a donation of the king's chapel, and declared the abbot of Holyrood to be his principal chaplain : The foundation charter was further confirmed by Robert iii., in 1391. Hay's Vindication of Elizabeth More, 125. {p) Birrel, in his Diary, often mentions the Girth-crass, at the foot of the Canongate, near the abbey. Tliis cross was the limit of the sanctuary. Maitl Edin. 154. The precinct of the palace forms still a sanctuary, for debtors, the limits whereof are described, in Maitland, 153. (g) Abbot Robert, who flounshed, under Alexander iii., granted a charter of privileges to the people of the Canongate. Maitl. Edin. 147. (r) "An" 1 1 28, ccpit fundari ecclesia Sanct^e Crucis de Edeneshurch.'' Chron. St. Crucis ; Cliron. Mailr&s. Alwin was the first abbot, who resigned his charge, in 1 150, and died in 1 155, when he must have been aged. The seven-and-twentieth, and last abbot, was Robert Stewart, the natui-al son of James v., by Euphemia, the frail daughter of Lord Elphineton. In this charge, he appears to have been placed very young : And, in that age, the king's bastards, as the last corruption of a corrupt age, were introduced into the greatest bishopricks, and the richest abbeys. This abbot of Hilyrood, who was known, in the court of Queen Mary, by the name of Lord Robert, be- came, in 1559, a protestant, and one of the reformers ; And, in ij<5i, he married Lady Jane Kennedy, of the house of Cassilis. In November 1,563, the queen settled a considerable revenue on him, out of her thirds, of the revenues of his abbey, for the education of his three lawful children, and two natural sons. This grant was ratified, by the parliament of April 1563, in which he sat, as abbot of Holyrood. Pari. Rec. 751 — 5. In 1569, he exchanged his abbey, for the temporal estates of the bishoprick of Orkney, with Adam Eothwell, the bishop, who was empowered to grant them. Adam, and his son, werecommendatorsof Holyrood, the estates whereof were converted, by the impohcy of James ti., into a temporal lordship, by the title of Holyrood- house. Crawford's Peer, if! j. Vol. II. 5 D may 754 An A C C O U N T ^Cli.V.—Etfmlurghdlft - may learn from Fordun. Adam, the abbot of Holyrood, had his full share, both of the honours, and wretchedness of the succession wars (j). The monastery was plundered by Edward ii.'s army, when it retired from Lothian, in August 1332 (/). Edward Baliol held his parliament, in the church oi^ Holyrood, in February 1333-4 («)• When the Duke of Lancaster sought refuge, in Scotland, during the year 138 1, he found hospitable entertainment, in Holyrood abbey (x). During the furious inroad of Richard 11., in 1385, he burnt the monastery of Holyrood (y). When Henry iv. advanced to Leith, in 1400, he assured the monks of Holyrood, that he would not injure the house, wherein his father had found refuge (z). Robert in., when he came to Edin- burgh, resided sometimes in the castle, and at other whiles, in the abbey (a). James i., with his queen, while at Edinburgh, resided in Holyrood abbey (1^) : And, herein was she delivered of male twins, on the 1 6th of October 1430. James 11., one of those twins, upon succeeding his father, was crowned, in this abbey, on the 25th of March 1437 (c) : He was married therein, to Mary of Guelder, in June 1449; and, he was. buried, in the same abbey, in August 1460 : So that James 11. was born, crowned, married, and buried, in the abbey of Holyrood : He seems to have had a house, in Edinburgh, wherein he gene- rally dwelt, while he sojourned, in the metropolis. James iii. resided in Holy- rood abbey, while he gladdened Edinburgh with his presence ( the pioiector Somerset sent two com- missioners, Boham, and Chamberlayne, to suppress the monastery of Holy- rood (;&). In the abbey church, there were, before the Reformation, various altars, at which chaplains performed, according to their several endowments (/). The reformers, on the .29th of June 1559, spoiled the abbey, and damaged the palace of Holyrood (k). Queen Mary, on her return, took possession of the palace, on the 19th of April 1561 ; in the abbey church, she was married to Lord Darnley, on the 29th of July 1566. And, on the 15th of May 1567, the same queen married James, Earl of Bothwel, in the hall of the palace (/). But, on the i8th of June 1567, two days after the queen's imprisonment, the Earl of Glencairn spoiled the chapel of Holyroodhouse (m), as we have seen. At the suppression of this abbey, it enjoyed the greatest revenue, which any of the religious houses, in the southern shires, possessed («). {e) Lei. Col, iv. 290 — 6. On the l6th of February 150J-6, the king, in pailiament, ratified his gift of 20 marks, from the great customs of Edinburgh, for the maintenance of a chaplain, ti> sing in the chapel, within his palace of Holyrood, and for his fee, in keeping the palace. Pari. Rec. 523 ; and MS. Donations. (/) On the 17th of April 1506, James iv. granted a charter to the Earl of Huntly, in which he recited, that the earl's title-deeds had l/ien lately consumed, by fire, in bis lodging, within the royal palace. Gordon's Hist. Gordons, i. 40S. James t. built an addition to the palace; and is said to have inclosed the King's Park. {g) Expedition, 7-1 1: Both are said to have been soon repaired. Arnot's Edin. 253. (A) They found, that the monks had fled ; but the church, and a great part of the house, were well covered with lead : They pulled off the lead, and took down the Itvo bdls : And, according to the statute, did hereby somewhat disgrace the house ; and the monks, as they had fled, were put to their pensions, at large. Patten's Expedition, 82. Thus, did the protector execute the English law upon the unoffending abbey ! (i) Two of those altars were consecrated to St. Andrew, and St. Catharine. Maitl. Edin. 154. Another was dedicated to St. Anne, by the taylors of Edinburgh. A fourth altar was founded, by the cordwainers, to St. Crispin, and Crispinian, whose statues were placed on it. Dalzell's Cursory Remarks, i 7. (i) Lesley, 551. (/) Birrel, 9. (m) Keith, 407. («) The revenue of the abbey of Holyrood, which was returned, at the Reformation, was 2,9261. 8s. 6d. in money ; in victual, 26 chalders 10 bolls of wheat ; 40 chalders 9 bolls of bear ; 34 chalders i j bolls 3 fiilots ji pecks of oats ; and, 4 chalders of meal : There were, moreover, belonging to it, 501 capons, 2; hens, 24 salmon, 3 swine, and I? loads of salt, which were due, as services Books of Assimption ; and Boi'k; of Assignation : The revenues of two only of it* cells are mentioned; St. Mary's isle, at 507I lis 4d , without any statement of victual ; Blan- tyrs, at 13 il. 6. 7^d. in money, without any return of victual. 5 D 2 In yjiS An A C O U N T [Ch. V.—Edmhu>-shsh\rt, In after times, the abbey church was fitted up, and used as the parish church of the Canongate. In 1617, James vi. ordered this chapel to be repaired : Aiid, for this useful end, he sent some carpenters from London, with directions to set up in it the portraits of the apostles. Rumour was now busy, to inform the populace, that graven images were to be set up, and worshipped. A ferment ensued : And the bishop of Galloway, as dean of the chapel, wrote the king, that the discontinuance of his purpose would allay the fermentation. The king, in an angry mood, lamented, that prejudice could not distinguish between ornament, and image ; between the incitement to devotion, and the adoration of an idol (^q). After this ferment had been merged in much greater ferments, Charles 11. ordained the abbey church to be set apart, in future, as a chapel royal ; and directed, that it should no more be used as the Canongate church. It was now elegantly fitted up, and appropriated, as a chapel, for the sovereign, and the knights of the order of the thistle, with the useful decoration of an organ (r). But, this attempt at splendour, in the chapel royal, was ruhied, at the Revolution, by the zeal of insurgency (j). The palace, which had been dilapidated, during the grand rebellion, was ordered to be rebuilt, by Charles 11., under the architectural genius of Sir William Bruce (/). By the act of Union, the palace of Holy rood was specially appointed, as the appropriate place, for the meeting of the Scotish peers, to choose their representatives, in the united parliament. David I., actuated by similar motives, also founded, on the Esk, in 1 140, a monastery, at Newbotle, for Cistercian monks, who were brought, from Mebros (ji). The place derived its name, from the Saxon botle^ villa, dorni- (q) Spottiswoode, 530. On the 28th of June 1633, there passed an act, concerning the dis- solution [dis-annexation] of the abbey of Holyrood. Unpiinted Act. (r) On the 12th of July 1687, the key of the chapel of Holyroodhouse was ordered to be given to the knights of the order of the thistle. Fountainhall, i. 466. (j) Arnot's Edin. 254. Maitland, in liis Hist, of Edin., 156 — 60, has transcribed the monu- mental inscriptions, in the abbey church. By unskilfully attempting to put a stone roof on this chapel, of a weight heavier than the walls could bear, was " crushed down, with a heavy fall," the ancient fabric. (/) See delineations of this palace in Slezer, and Maitland, and a description, in Arnot, 305'. In the Edinburgh Courant, No. 630., there is a notice of Alexander Hamilton, writer to the signet, as baillie of the royal palace, and privileges of Holyrood, who succeeded his father. Lord Fencaith- land, in 1729, in this singular office. (a.) Chron. Mail, ciliumi '^tci.Vm.'-Its EcehiastUa! mjkiy.] Of N O RT H- B R I T A I N. 757 cilium : And, it was probably called Newbotle, by some Saxon settler here, . in contradistinction to Eld-botle, or Old-botle, in East-Lothian {x). The endowment of this house was less abundant, than that of Holyrood. David I. granted to the monks the whole manor of Newbotle, except the lands, which were held of him, by Robert Ferrers {y). He gave them the district of Mor-thwaite, which, by various mutations, is now called Moor-foot, on the South-Esk. He gave them the lands of Buchalch, on the Esk (2). He con- ferred on them a salt-work, at Elackeland, in Lothian, and the right of pannage, and the privilege of cutting wood, in his forests [a). The munificent David also assigned them the patronage of several churches, and the benefit of some revenues. The example of so good a prince was followed, by his grandson^ Malcolm, by the Countess Ada, the widow of Eail Henry, and by William, the lion, who granted them the lands of Mount-Lothian ; and, with some special services, he confirmed the grants of David i., and of Malcolm iv. The first abbot of Hjlyrood, the bountiful Ahvin, relinquished to the monks of Newbotle the lands of Pettendriech, on the Esk. His example was followed, by various other persons of equal piety, in giving lands in the country, tofts in the towns, and churches in several shires. Alexander 11., who delighted to dwell at Newbotle, gave them various donations ; and the monks, in return, gave Mary, his wife, a grave (^). Pope Innocent, in 1203, by a bull, confirmed all their possessions, and privileges; and, by another bull, he prohibited all persons, from extorting teinds from their lands, which they held, or culti- vated (<:). In 1293, William de Lindsay gave the monks an annuity of jTao Sterling, which he received from Syraonstoun, in Kyle, and which he directed to be distributed in specified modes, that exhibit the manners of a rude age {d). And, David 11. gave the monks a charter, enabling them to hold (a) Several places, in England, are named Neivlotk : There are two, in Northampton, one in Durham, one in Rutland, exclusive of several on //j^wa//, near Newcastle. {y) Chart. Newbot. 12. (z) lb. 27-28-11. (a) lb. 28. He gave them another salt-work, in the Carse of Calender;, in Stirlingshire, with some lands, and easements of pasturage, and of wood-cutting, lb. 1S2. {i) lb. 129: He gave them all those rights, for the salvation of his predecessors, for his own, and for the salvation of Mary, his spouse , " que corpus suum apud Newbotle sepeliendum " reliquit." Id. And they acquired much property, and many privileges, by purchase. (). Mark Ker, the second son of Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford, becoming a protestant, in 1560, obtained the vicarage of Linton; and, in 1564, was made the first commendator of New- bottle (7). He was succeeded by his son, Mark, who had a reversion of the commendatorahip, (e) Regist. David II. 1. i. 178. (/) Rym ii. 471. (s) lb. 572. (i) Prynne, iii. 653 ; Rym. ii. 723. (i) Rot. Scotis, 38. (i) Bower, 1. xiv. 50. (/) In September 1419, there was a transaction with Edward de Crichton, in which the re- building of the monastery is mentioned. Chart. Newbotle, 5. («) Pari. Rec. 143, («) Chart. Newbotle, 307.8-9. (0) lb. Jie. (/•) Printed account of that expedition, p. 11. The abbot was prfsent in the parliament of November 1558. Pari. Rec. 279- (q) Keith, X. ; Hist. 305. In 158 1, he obtained a ratification of parliament, for the abbey of Newbotle. UnprinteJ Act. He gave in the following statement of the revenues of the abbey : In .; Sect. yin.-^Its EccleiiatticalHhtory.'] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. >J9 commendatorship, which was confirmed to him. In 1587, he obtained, from the facility of James vi., a grant of the whole estates of the monastery, as a temporal barony; and this was ratified, in the parliament of 1587 (r). In October 1591, the barony was converted for him into a temporal lordship, by the title of Lord Newbotle, which was ratified, by the parliament of 1592 {s). In this manner, then, were the pious donations of ancient times converted into private property. The abbey was changed into a commendatory, which was again transformed into a barony ; and this was erected into a lordship, that was elevated to an earldom, by the grants of the king, and the ratifications of parliament (/). In Edinburgh city, and shire, there were other pious donations, which met a similar fate, when piety assumed a different fashion ; and when zealots were more active to destroy, than to save. In 1230, Alexander 11. founded, in Edinburgh, a convent of Black friars, of the order of St. Dominick ; and were called, in ancient charters, the Fratres Predicatores, the preaching friars. This house, which stood on the site of the present High School, is called, in their foundation charters, Mansio Regis, which intimates, that the king had dwelled, in this royal mansion, when he occasionally resided, at Edinburgh. Alex- ander II. granted those monks 10 marks " de firmis burgalibus de Edin- " burgh («)." Robert i. gave them an annual rent of five marks, from his mill of In money, 1,334!. Scots ; in victual, 12 bolls of wheat, 15 bolls of bear, 5 chaldeis 10 bolls of oats. Col. Books of the Thirds; and Books of Assumption. There was a more accurate specifica- tion given in, as follows: In money, 1,413!. is. 2d. Scots ; in victual, 99 bolls of wheat, 53 bolls 2 pecks of bear, 250 bolls 2 firlots of white oats. From this, several disbursements are claimed ; particularly, 240I. Scots paid to six aged, decrepid, and recanted monks. Books of Assumption. Mark ICerdied, in 1584, an extraordinary lord of the Court of Session. (/•) Unprinted Act. (i) Unprinted Act. He was created Earl of Lothian, in 1606 ; and diedj in 1609. Craw- ford's Peer. 269. (/) The monastery of Newbotle was surrounded, by a wall, which remained entire, to our own times ; and which is usually called Muukland Wall: But, the buildings of the abbey have been long obliterated, by the erection, on their site, of the modern mansion of the Marquis of Lothian, that is called Newbotle abbey ; This stands on a level lawn of 30 acres, which is washed by the South-Esk, and is adorned by ancient trees. Stat. Acco. x. 216. (tt) MS. Book of Donations : And, he granted to them the lane, which, from their name, has been called the Blachfriars Wynd. The English have preserved, from the Saxon, the verb, to wind ; " to move round ;" to " proceed iu flexures ;" and Milton speaks of " a rock nvtnding with " one ascent ;" but, they have not, like the Scots, a wmdj for a lane, or alley. We also learn, from 75o An A C C O U N T [Ch. V .-EJidurghMre.- of Liberton (x). They obtained, from James iii., an annual rent of twenty, four marks, from the lands of Gosford, in East-Lothian (y). From a variety of pious persons, the Black friars obtained many donations, which were confirmed, by James III., in 1473 (s). It was, in the house of those Black friars, that Bagimont, in 1275, assembled the Scotish clergy (a). The house of the Black friars was burnt, in 1528 : It was almost rebuilt, when the reforming insurgents demolished it, in 1559. The magistrates of Edinburgh asked, and received, from Oueen Mary, a grant of this monastery, with its revenues, and pertinents, for the pretended purpose of erecting on its site an hospital, for the aged poor, which was never built ; and which was dispensed with, by the regent Murray (b). The Gray friars were introduced, by James i., who built for them a convent, in Edinburgh : And, it is said, to have been so magnificent, that the foreign leader oi theObservantines could scarcely be prevailed on, to settle them, in their appropriate house : But, they were at length fully settled here, in 1446. The Gray friars continued a distinguished seminary of useful learning, till it was reformed, by the insurrection of 1559 {c). The Carmelites, or White friars, who were introduced into Scotland, in 1 260, acquired an establishment, at Edinburgh, under James v. John Malcolm, the provincial of the order, obtained, from the magistrates, the lands of Greeriside, at the foot of the Calton, with the church of the Holyrood, at this place, for the purpose of establishing a convent : And, that grant was confirmed, on the from Spottiswoode, 487, that the Fenml, crossing the Blackfriars Wynd, was also granted by the sani?iing to the Blackfriars. The palace, belonging to the see of St. Andrews, stood at the south-east corner of the Blackfriars Wynd. Maitl. Edin. 169. (x) MS. Monast. Scotis. (y) MS. Donations. In 1473, ,Tohn Laing, the king's treasurer, and bishop elect of Glasgow, granted them the annual rent of certain tenements, in Edinburgh, " pro sustentatione lampadis in " Choro.'' Id. Spottiswoode, 487, (2.) MS. Donations. (a) See Caledonia, i. 6S8-9 : And, Lesley, 356, by a strange hallucination, placed the same event, in 1512. Yet, the 4th Pari. Ja. iv. ch. 39, directed benefices to be rated, according to " the auld taxation of Bagimont.'' (b) Maitl. Edin. 182, speaks indignantly of such deceptive pretences ; The magistrates were, by the regent, allowed to lease the site of the Black friars on ground-rent. The revenues of the Black friars house became considerable. Their rental contains 234 articles of their rents. The grants, which were given to them, and the anniversary obits, which were made, in return, for lands, and benefactions, were no fewer than 97. Maitl. Edin. 182. (<■] Spottiswoode, 499. That convent stood on the south side of the grass mai'ket, with fine gardens, annexed : The magistrates of Edinburgh, in 1562, with the queen's consent, converted those gardens into a spacious cemetery, Maitl. Edin. •J?-^. J -^th ■^?a.\lll.—ItsEci/ejiajticalHiitory.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 761 J 3th of April 1578 {i). Here, a colony of Carmelite! was settled. After the Reformation had exploded such establishments, John. Robevtson, a beneficent merchant, settled on the same site a hospital, for leprous persons (/). There seem to have never been many nunneries., in Edinburgh. There was a convent of Cistertian nuns established in St. Mary's Wynd, by the uncertain piety of the 1 2th century (^). On the south side of Edinburgh, near the city wall, a convent of nuns was dedicated to St. Mary of Placentia : And, the place of its foundation was called from it, by corruption, the Plcasance{J}). On the burrough-moor, there was a convent of Dominican nuns, which was founded by Lady Saint Clair of Roslin, the Countess of Caithness, in the 1 5th century ; and dedicated to Saint Catherine of Sienna, the reformer of such nuns. They obtained some lands, in the vicinity, and some tenements, in Edinburgh (;). There was a priest, who was attached to this convent (/■). The place where this convent stood was called Sicnnes, and by corruption Sheens. The poet Lyndsay, in his Satire of the Three Estates, alludes to the honest, and industrious lives of those nuns ; and he sends Chastity to their convent, as a proper asylum. After the Reformation had involved such establishments, in discredit, the magi- strates of Edinburgh seized the revenues of the worthy nuns. And, Dame Christian Ballenden, the prioress, was thereby induced to apply to the queen ; in order to oblige them to pay Beatrice Blackader, an aged sister, the small portion of victual, which had been allotted, for her subsistence ; being the rent of a tenement, which her father had granted to the convent, and was now appropriated by the magistrates (/). Collegiate churches, in the proper sense, are but modern. In 1466, the magistrates of Edinburgh procured a charter from James iii., for erecting their ancient church of St. Giles into a collegiate form : And its establishment con- sisted of a provost, a curate, sixteen prebendaries, a sacrist, a bedel, a minister of the choir, and four choiristers, which was the largest collegiate establish- ment, in Scotland, except the chapel royal, at Stirling. For the support of [e] MS. Donations. (/) Maid. Edin. 214. is) Spottiswoode, 516. The lane, where the convent itood, was from it called St, Mai7's Wyiid ; being consecrated to the Virgin. (/.) Maitl. Edin. i;6. (I'j MS. Donations. {k) lA. (I) Arnot'sEdin. 251 ; and Maitl. 24, vent their indignation, at that specimen of uncharitable- nes«. The revenues of this convent, which were given in, at the suppression, were, in money, 219I. 6s. 8d. Scots ; in victual, 8 bolls of wheat, 6 bolls of bear, and one barrel of salmon. Books of tlie Collectors of the Thirds : In the roll, and rental of small benefices, the priory of the Scheynis JB Slated at 800 marks. Vol. II. 5 E those 7<53 An account [Ch. V.—FJidurshshlre.- those officers, were allotted the whole revenues of the numerous altars, and chapelries, that pious people had founded, within this church, through several ages. To the king was reserved the nomination of the dean, or provost of this collegiate establishment, who was to enjoy the tithes, and other revenues of St. Giles's church, with the adjacent manse ; and the provost had the right of choosing a curate, who was to be allowed, yearly, 25 marks, with a house adjoining (?«). William Forbes, the provost of this college, was obliged, in 1482, to institute a suit, in parliament, against the magistrates, for recovering his salary of 220 marks. The lords auditors, on seeing the obligation of the magistrates, with the king's confirmation, ordained thenr to pay the provost's salary, on pain of imprisonment, in Blackness castle («). Gawin Douglas, the celebrated translator of Virgil, enjoyed this rich endowment, under James iv. and James v., before he was raised to the bishoprick of Dunkeld. In 1546, Robert Crichton, the provost of St. Giles's, was prosecuted, in parliament, for purchasing of the pope the bishoprick of Dunkeld (a). Mary of Guelder, the widowed queen of James 11., founded, near Edinburgh, in 1462, on the north, a collegiate church, for a provost, eight chaplains, two choiristers, or singing boys ; and an hospital adjoining, for thirteen poor persons. For the support of this collegiate establishment, she assigned, by apostolic authority, the various churches, and revenues, of the house of Soltre. Her foundation •was confirmed, in the same year, by James, bishop of St. Andrews (/>). Mary, the foundress, died on the i6th of November 1463 ; and was buried, in her own foundation (^f). Sir Edward Boncle was the first provost of the Trinity College ; and he was soon obliged to apply to parliament, for enforcing the payment of his rents, in Teviotdale (r). James iv., in 1502, granted to the provost, and prebendaries, of this collegiate church, the lands of Powis, and Camestoun, with a walk-mill, in Stirlingshire (s). The provost of the Trinity College sat in the parliament of June 1526 ; and was appointed one of the auditors of causes (/). In 1567, the whole of this establishment was granted, by the regent Murray, to Sir Simon Preston, the provost of Edinburgh ; and was by him given to the magistrates : And, they were diligent to purchase of {>n) Maid. Edin. 271, wliere the stipends of the several members of the collegiate church are specified, for the illustration of manners. (n) Pari. Rec. 285. (0) lb. 693. The simoniacal offence of Crichton was a breach of an act of parliament against such purchases of the pope. (J>) Maitl. Edin. 207— 10. (g) Lesley, 314. (r) Pari. Rec 174-256-7, {s) MS. Donations. (/) Pari. Rec. 557. Robert 'Seciym.—ItsEccksmmalHhtory.^ Of NO RT H - B RI T AI N. ?63 Robert Pont, the last provost, his rights, in the collegiate establishment, which were confirmed by King James, in i^8y(ti). On the site of the university of Edinburgh, stood of eld a collegiate church, which was consecrated to the Virgin ; and called the church of St. Mary in the field. The age of this founda- tion, and the piety of the founder, are equally forgotten. It had a provost, eight chaplains, and two choiristers. Two additional chaplainries were en- dowed, under Jame v. ; one by James Laing, a burgess of Edinburgh ; and the other by Janet Kennedy, the Lady Bothwell (.v). In 1562, the magistrates applied to the queen, for the place, kirk, chambers, and houses of the kirk in the field ; to build a school. The queen assented : And, they purchased, in 1363, the right of the provost, Penycuick ; and, in 15S1, they acquired other rights, when they obtained a charter, for erecting the college (j). In the meantime, at Kirk of field, was acted one of the most extraordinary tragedies, that any age, or any country, has witnessed. In a lone house, standing at the Kirk in the field, in the night, between the 9th and loth of February, 1567, was Darnley, the husband of Queen Mary, assassinated, by Earl Eothwell, who ivas encouraged to perpetrate so odious a deed, by the unscrupulous faction, who then domineered, in Scotland (z). In this shire, without the contaminated walls of Edinburgh, there were other collegiate establishments. At Corstorphin, Sir John Forrester, who was appointed master of the household to James i., in 1424, and chamberlain of Scotland, in 1425, founded, near the parish church of Corstorphin, a chapel, which he dedicated to Saint John, with three chaplains, whom he endowed, for performing divine service in it. This establishment, he enlarged, in 1429, to a collegiate church, for a prior, six prebendaries, and two singing boys. For their support, he assigned various rents, tithes, and churches. This foun- dation was confirmed, by a bull of Eugene, by a charter of Bishop Wardlaw of St. Andrews, in 1429, and by a charter of Bishop Kennedy, in 1440 («), Sir John Forrester died, in 1440, and was buried, in the choir of his collegiate church (Z'). In 1384, Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith founded, near his castle, a chapel, which he endowed with the lands of Lochurd, and forty shillings out (a) Maitl. Edin. 211. Pont had, for theassigment of his provostry, 300 marks, and an an- nuity of 160I. Scots. The revenues, which were reported, at the suppression, were 362I. 63. 8d. Scots. lb. 210. (x) MS. Donations, and Spottiswoode, 52J. {y) Maitl. Edin. 23 — 3J6, (%) Birrel's Diary, 7. [a) Sir Lewis Stewart's Collections. (]}') Crawford's Officers of State, 311. The revenue of this establishment, which was given in, after the Reformation, was only 122I. 135. 4d. Scots. Books of the Col, of the Thirds. 5E 2 of 764 An A C C U N T [Ch. Y.—EdmiurgUAre,' of the lands of Kirkurd, in Peebleshire (/»). In 1406, Sir James Douglas, with the consent of Bishop Wardbw of St. Andrews, enlarged this establish- ment into a collegiate church, for a provost, and several prebendaries, on whom he settled a competent endowment (c). Alexander Gilford, the parson of New- lands, founded two chaplainries, in the church of Dalkeith. These foundations were confirmed, by the king's charter, in 1504 'c/j. At Roslin, in 1446, was founded a collegiate church, by William Saint Clair, the Earl of Orkney, and Lord of Rcslin, for a provost, six prebendaries, and two choiristers, or singing boys : And, he endowed it with various lands, and revenues. It was consecrated to Saint Matthew the apostle. He here erected a splendid chapel, which is still admired by every eye, for its elegant design, and excellent work- manship (e). After all his efforts, and a vast expence, he left Roslin chapel unfinished. It was founded on a height, which was called from it College hill ; and which forms the northern bank of the Esk. Some additions were made to the endowment, by the succeeding barons of Roslin: In 1523, Sir William Saint Clair, granted some lands, in the vicinity of the chapel, for dwelling- houses, and gardens, and other accommodations, to the provost, and preben- daries. In his charter, he mentions four altars, in this chapel ; one dedicated to Saint Matthew ; another to the Virgin ; a third to Saint Andrew ; and a fourth to Saint Peter (/). The commencement of the Reformation, by tumult^ was the signal for vioknce, and spoliation. The provost, and prebendaries, of Roslin felt the effects of this spirit. They were despoiled of their appropriate revenues : And, in 1572, they were obliged to relinquish their whole property. (B) Dougl. Peer. 490. (c) Sir Lewis Stewart's Collections. In May 1453, James Douglas, '• prepositus de Daf- " keith," had a safe conduct, to go into England, with Earl Douglas. Kym. xi. 326. (d) MS. Donations. After the Reformation, the revenues of this collegiate church was gives in, at only 36I. 13^. 4d. Books of the Col. of the King's Thirds. (e) The founder succeeded his father Henry Saint Clair, Earl of Orkney, in 1420. As admiral of the fleet, he couveyed the Princess Margaret to France, in 1436. He was chancellor of Scotland, from 1454 to 1458 : And, he was made Earl of Caithness, in 145J. In 1470, he resigned the earldom of Orkney to the king ; and obtained, in return, various lands in Fife. Having in 1459 settled the barony of Newburgh, in Abtrdcenshire, on WiUiam, his only son, by his first wiie, Lady Margaret Douglas ; he, in 1476, settled the barony of Roslin, and his other estates in Lothian, on Oliver Saint Clair, his eldest son, by his second marriage ; and he transferred the earldom of Calhness, to William, the second son of his second marriage. The eminent founder of Roslin chapel died soon after this settlement, which deranged his estates, and degraded his family. Robertson's Index, 151. (/) Hay's MS, Mem. ii. 350. ■which» .SecuVllL—ItsEec!a!ast;calI/!st!}ry.] Op NORTH- BRITAIN. ; ^^"^^ *^^ bodies have been found in it entii-e, at the end of eighty years. Ten barons of the family of Roslin had been here buried before the Revolution. They were of old, says Hay, buried in their armour, without any coffin ; the late baron being the first, that was buried in a coffin, against the opinion of the Duke of York, who was then, in Scotland, and of several antiquaries ; but, his widow would not hearken to such a proposal ; thinking it beggarly to be buried after that manner (/j!. There were other eminent personages, who were collaterally connected with this respectable family, buried in that silent vault. Tliis chapel, of which a nation may boast, was defaced, by the same ungoverned mob, that pillaged the castle of Roslin, on the night of the nth of December 1688 (/'). Roslin chapel, however, is frequently visited ; and has been often dehneated {k). The, ingenuous curiosity, perhaps, the piety, of the Countess of Sutherland, and Marchioness of Stafford, led her, lately, to visit this celebrated chapel } of which she has given several very picturesque sketches (/). The chancellor of Scotland, William, Lord Crichton, in December 1449, with the consent of his son, converted the church of Crichton into a collegiate form, for a provost, eight prebendaries, and two singing boys : And with the assent of the bishop of St. Andrews, the founder assigned to this establishment the whole revenues of the churches of Crichton, and Locherwart, a competent provision being made, for the perpetual vicars, who were to serve in those churches : Sir Peter Crichioun, the parson of Locherwart, gave his consent : And the foundation was confirmed, by James, bishop of St. Andrews (m). The (g) Hay'sMS. Mem. ii. 3^0. The collegiate officers, who signed that deed of resignation, were, Dom. Johannes Robeson, Propositus de Roslin, Johannes How, Vicarius Pensionarius de Pentland, Henricus Sinclair Prebendarius, and William Sinclair Prebendarius, and William Sinclair of Roslin, knight. Id. (h) Hay's MS. Mem. ii. 54S— 30. («■) lb. 477. The castle, after standing the several shocks of the Reformation, and the Re- volution, was at length resigned to time, and chance. The chapel was, in the last century,, repaired, by General Saint Clair ; and has since been renovated;^ by hii successors. {k) In Hay's MS. Memoirs, their are some views of it, which were drawn with the pen, and are s-iid to be more descriptive than those of Slezer, in \\\sTheatrum Scotia, 16513. In Grose » Antiq. of Scot. i. 43-47, there is agoodviemi, but his historical account is erroneous. (/) Views, &c. taken in 1805, and etched in 1807, which her ladyship had the condescension to present her friends. (m) >ir Lewis Stewart's Col. 2; Miscel. Col. of Charters, 215 — 14. In 1597, Gideon Murray of Elibank, the provost of Crichton, applied to ths lords of Council and Session, requumg John •;66 Av A C C U N T [Ch.V.—EJlnhurghshJre,: The provost of Crichton was chosen, in October 15 13, one of the council, who was to assist the queen dowager, in the government («). The parhament of April 1567, ratified to David Chalmers, the provost of Crichton, a grant of several lands, in Ross-shire (0). The parliament of August 1568, attainted the same provost of Crichton, and others, for supporting the queen's rights (p"). The parish church of Restalrig was, by James iii., erected into a collegiate church, for a dean, and canons ; it was consecrated to the Trinity, and the Virgin ; and he annexed to his foundation the parish church of Laswade, with all its revenues, and pertinents : This foundation was confirmed by a bull of Innocent, in 1487 (q). John Fraser, master of arts, the first dean, and canon of Glasgow, was clerk of the rolls, and registers, in 1492, and 1497. James IV., in October 151 1, confirmed a grant to Thomas Dibson, the deau of Restalrig, of two acres of land, lying adjacent to the south side of the church of Restalrig, paying to John Logan of Restalrig, thirty-six shillings yearly (r). There John Arthur, advocate, to produce the Register of St. Andrews ; in order to obtain from it r copy of the foundation charter of Crichton. The lords granted a warrant, as prayed, for what- ever person might have the Register of St Andrews to bring it into court : And, they ordained Sir Walter Scot of Branksholm, the patron of the provostry of Crichton, and the parishioners, to appear, for their several interests. Upon the appearance of these several parties, and tie pro- duction of the Register, the Lords declared it to be an authentic Register Book of the bishoprick of Sa nt JlndreiL's ; and directed the said foundation charter, and confirmation thereof, to be transumed. Miscel. Col. of Charters, 215. There was a ratification, in the parliament of June 1617, to Sir Gideon Murray, of the provostry of Crichton. Unprinted Act. (n) Pari. Rec. 529. After the Reformation, the revenue of the collegiate church of Crichton, was given in, at 133I. 6s. 8d. Looks of the Col. of the Thirds. (0) Pari. Rec. 753. (/>) lb. 807-8. On the 26th of Januaiy 1564, David Chalmers of Ormond was appointed a s:nator of the College of Justice, in the room of the bishop of Ross. He was obliged to flee to France, from the fury of triumphant faction. He published several books of no great value on Scotish antiquities. Lord Hailes's Notes on his Cat. of the Lords of Session, p. 6. On the 21st of June 15S6, David Chalmers was restored to his seat on the bench, in consequence of the act of pacification. Id. [q) MS. Monast. Scotis. (r) MS. Donations. In October 15 12, James iv. confirmed an annual rent of 20I. from the king's new works, in Leith, for an additional prebendary : And, he empowered the abbots of Holyrood, and Newbotlc, to erect into a new prebendary the chapelry of St. Tiidnan's isle, founded in the collegiate church of Lestalrig, by James Ross, the bishop of Ross : And, the king further granted the parsonage of Bute, with all its revenues, to be equally divided into six free prebendaries : In this manner, then, was this collegiate establishment raised to a dean, and eight prebendaries. James v., in October 1515, added to this college two singing boys: And, the endowment was enlarged, by the grant of the lol. land, iu the parish of Strabrock, which was called, 'Stct.VlU.—Its Ecclesiastical Hhtory.l Of N O R TH -B RI T A I N. 767 There were respectable men, connected with this collegiate establishment. Pa- trick Covyntre, the dean of Restalrig, was one of the Scotish ambassadors, who went to England, in February 1516 (j). In June 1526, the dean of Restalrig was present in parliament ; and chosen one of the auditors of causes (/). Thus useful to the state were the able men, who thus appear, at the head of the collegiate church of Restalrig. Such, then, were the collegiate churches of Mid-Lothian. The templars had their principal establishment, in this shire. The knights of the temple were introduced into Scotland, by David i., the munificent founder of so many fanes. He gave those knights, with other possessions, Balantrodach, on the South- Esk, where they made their chief seat ; and it was called, " domus templi de " Balantrodach {u)." From David i., and his successors, those famous called, Kirkhill, and by the addition of some rents, and tenements, in the Canongate. This charter, in 1J15, specifies the functions of the several members of this establishment, with the provision allotted to them. The dean was to have the parsonage of Laswade, with the ten pound land of Kirkhill, for a glebe, and a manse, and also a yard lying adjacent to the college ; and for all those provisions, he was bound to slate the college, and to provide windovi'S, hghts, chahces, and other ornaments, with books ; and maintain two singing boys, in the church of Laswade. The first prebendary was required to make a descant, and play on the organ ; and was to have for his salary 20I. yearly, from the king's work, in Leith, with a chamber, a yard, and a singing school : And he was also required, to sustain two boys, daily, in the clioir, who should sing, light the candles, and sweep the church ; and to those, the dean was required to pay 81. yearly : The second prebendary, or sacrist, was to enjoy the one sixth of the pirsonage of St. Mary of Rothsay, in Bute, with 4I. from the dean, a chamber and a yard ; and he was r^-quircd to attend daily on the church ; and to keep the jewels, ornaments, books, chalices, and keys ; and four times, a-year, to give an account thereof to the dean, and chapter; to wash the orna- ments of the altar, at his own charge ; and to keep two boys, for ringing the bells, lighting the candles, sweeping the church, and also for singing : And, so, of the functions, and salaries, for the other prebendaries. MS. Monast. Scotias ; and MS. Donations. It is very seldom, indeed, that we have such a detail of the_establishment of a collegiate church ; of the several ofBcers, v/ith their duties, and provisions. (s) Rym. xiii. 532. (/} Pari. Rec. 558. The revenue of this establishment was given in, after the Reformation, in money, 93I. 6s. 8d. Scots ; in victual, 53 bolls 2 firlots li peck of wheat, ic8 bolls of bear, 373 bolls 3 firlots 3 pecks of oats, and 12 bolls 3 firlots i-i peck of rye. Books of the Col. of the Thirds. In 1592, there was a disannexation of the deanry of Restalrig. Unprinted Act. («) C'lart. Aberdon, 43. The place has been long distinguished by the name of 7i?n?/i/i?, which has supplanted the ancient appellation of Balantrodach. The knight, who presided over this establishment,. was stlled ' magistcr domus Templi, in Scotia.'' lb. 46, And, he was also called *' magister militii Templi, in Scotia. Rym. ii. 724. knights j6i Am A C C O U NT [CXi.V.—EdMurghshlre.- knights obtained many lands, various revenues, and important privileges (.r). In consequence of these grants^ they formed, in various parts of Scotland, establishments, which were all subordinate to the chief one, at Balantrodach {y). *' Brianus, preceptor templi, in ScoticC," swore fealty to Edward i,, in Edin- burgh castle, in July 1291 (z), " John de Sautre, maister de la chivalerie de " templi, en Escosse," swore fealty to Edward, in August i2g6(a). Edward immediately issued writs to the sheriffs of almost every shire, in Scotland, com- manding them to restore the Templars' property {!>) : And the universality of those precepts evinces the wide extent of their establishments, throughout every district (f). But, the period of the existence of the Templars soon after arrived. In 1312, a general council was held, by Pope Clement v., at Vienne, in France, wherein this order, for whatever crimes, was suppressed ; and their estates, and pro- (,v) In 1236, Alexander II. granted a charter to the knights of the Temple, confirming the donations of his predecessors, and by private subjects, of lands, timi, revenues, churches, and other property, to be held, with ample jurisdiction ; And, he granted, that they should be free " de miseracordiis" [arbitrary amercements] and " ab omni Scotto, et GilJo, et omnibus auxiliis " regum et vicecomitum et omnium ministrorum eorum, et wapenthak et exercitibus, placilis, et " querilis, warda, et relevis, et de omnibus operibus castellonim, portuum, clausurum, et omne " carriagio, finagio, et navigio, et domum regaliura edificatione, et omnimode operatione.'' The king prohibited any of their woods, from being taken for the said works, or any of their arms, men, or other things, for furnishing castles. He gave them the liberty to cultivate the woodlands, which thev had within his forests. He exempted them from all toll, in fairs, at the passage of bridges, roads, and seas, throughout his whole kingdom. And he gave to them, and their men, \arious other privileges, exemptions, and special protections, for themselves, their lands, and jTOods. This instructive charter of Alexander II. is transcribed into the Chartulary of Aberdon, 30-^4. During the 12th and 13th centuries, the popes gave the Templars several bulls of pro- tection, and exemption from ecclesiastical dues, and rights, lb. 24-26. (y) They had an establishment, at St. Germains, in East-Lothian. They had another at O'^erstoun, in Stirlingshire, which they had obtained from the favour of David 1. They had one at Incliinnen, in Renfrewshire. They had one at Culter, on the Dee, in Kincardineshire. They had another at Aboyne, in Aberdeenshire, the church whereof they obtained, from Radulph, the bishop of Aberdeen, from 1232-1248. Chart. Aberdon, 305. They had another, at Tulich, in Aberdeenshire. And they enjoyed several others, in almost every shire, within Scotland. (z) Rym. ii. 572. (a) Prynne, C56. {b) Rym. ii. 724. (#) In addition to their chief seat at Balantrodach, the Templars had a small establishment, in this thire, at Mount-Hooly, on the burrough-moor of Edinburgh. In digging the cemetery of this establishment, several skeletons were found, lying cross-legged, with their swords, by their sides, in the manner of the Templars. Maitl. Edin. 176; Arnot, 251. The Templars had a number of houses in Edinburgh, and in Leith, on which they placed, conspicuously, the cross of their order. perty, "Seci.VlU.—ItsEcc/itlasiua/msioiy.J Of N O RT H- B R I T A I N. 769 perty, were transferred to the rival order of St. John of Jerusalem (d). On that strikmg event, the knights of St. John took possession of their estates, which they long possessed. The knights of St. John of Jerusalem had their principal establishment, at Torphichen, in West-Lothian. These knights, also, in their turn, were suppressed, when their whole lands were converted into a temporal lordship, which was granted, by Queen Mary, in January 1563, to Sir James Sandilands, the preceptor of the same knights (e). The preceptory oi St. Anthony of Leith was founded, in 1435, by Robert Logan of Restalrig ; and was confirmed by Wardlaw, bishop of St. Andrews (/). The canons of St. Anthony were introduced, during the reign of James i.: And, they were brought from St. Anthony of Vienne, in France, the seat of the order. They followed the rule of St. Augustin : In Scotland, they had only one establishment, at Leith (^). In Bagimont's Roll, as it stood, in the reign of James v., the preceptory of St. Anthony, at Leith, was taxed at ^6 : 13:4. The same preceptory appears in a tax-roll of the archbishoprick, in 1547 (i6). The canons of St. Anthony had a church, a cemetery, a {d) Spottiswoodc, in his Account of the Religious Houses, 480, informs us, that he had seen a folio MS., coiitr.ining an enumeration of all the lands, and revenues, which belonged to this order : That MS. belonged to Patrick Murray of Deuchar. {e) From the similarity of those orders, and the union of their establishments, the knights of tht Temple have been generally confounded with the knights of St. John. The patroness of the former was the Virgin Mary : The patron of the latter was St. John. The two orders, and their several chiefs, in Scotland, are clearly distinguished, in the several submissions, which they made to Edward i., in J291, and in 1296. Rym. ii. 572 ; Prynne, iii. 724-5. (/) Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Col. No. 6. The church of Hales, in East-Lothian, which belonged to the monks of Holyrood, was given to the canons of St. Anthony, at Leith, and con- , firmed to them by a charter of Kennedy, the bishop of St. Andrews, ia J445 : Tlie bishop's ' charter mentions, that the church of St. Anthony, at Leitli " edificari cepit per Jacobum primum " ScotiEE regni." lb. No. 5. (s) Spottiswoode, 425. By a charter of Humbert, the chief of the order, in 1446, it appears, that the canons of St. Anthony, at Leith, did not live very peaceably together. lb. 426. They seem to have been a sort of religious knights, but not Templars: The only document, in which they are called Knights Templars, is the charter of James vi., in 1614 ; giving away their establish- ments, and revenues ; And this idle mistake of an ignorant clerk is wildly repeated, in Arnot's Edin. z^j. {h) The seal of the convent is preserved in the Advocate's Library ; Whence, it appears to have borne Saint Anthony, in a hermit's mantle, with a hook, in one hand, and a staff in the other ; and at his foot, is a sow, with a bell about her neck. Over his 'head, there is a T, which the brothers wore on their black gowns : The legend is ; S. Commune Preceptori* Sancti An- THONii Prope Leicht. Amofs Edin. 255. Lyndsay, the satirist, laughs at St. Anthony and his sow ; One of the relicks of his Pardoner is, «' The gruntil of Saiict Anthony's sow— quilk " bare his haly bell." See Lyndsay's Works, i8o6, * ^^' I^' 5 F monastery. ^73 AnACCOUNT [Ch. v. ^Edwburshskirr- monastery, and gardens, at Leith, on the south-west corner of the alley, which was named from them Saint Anthony's IVyyid. Besides various lands, 'tene- ments, and rents, about Edinburgh, and in Leith, they were entitled to a Scotioh quart, from every tun of wine, which was imported into Leith, and Edinburgh (z). In 1482, Sir Alexander Hahday, the preceptor, was heard before the auditors, in parliament, with regard to the teinds, the rents, and other rights of the church of Hales {k). In 1488, Thonias Turing, a burgess of Edinburgh, founded a chaplainry, in the church of St. Anthony, for the main- tenance whereof he gave certain rents, in Leith, amounting to ^T i o yearly (/). At the Reformation, this preceptory was suppressed ; and, in 16 14, it was granted, with all its rights, to the kirk session of South-Leith, for endowing King James's hospital, at Leith {pi). In the King's Park, on the declivity of Arthur's Seat, there was a beautiful chapel of Gothic architecture, consecrated to St. Anthony : And, there was a hermitage, adjoining to it, wherein a succession of anchorets, who here rested their weary age, lived remote from all the pleasures of a guilty world {ji). The charity of elder times, in addition to all those religious houses, founded various hospitals^ in this shire, which mark the people's piety, and exhibit the religious manners, of successive times. At the west end of the Grayfriars, in Edinburgh, there was of old a maison dieu, which, having fallen into decay, was refounded, under James v,, when the hospital, and its chapel, were dedi- cated to Mary Magdalene (0). At the head of Bell's Wynd, in Edinburgh, there was, anciently, a hospital, with its chapel ; but, the piety of the founder Is forgotten, while his property has been appropriated : This maison dieu still remains, and is kiiown, by the unmeaning name of the Clatnshell turnpike (/>). (?) The provost of the city, and the preceptor of the canons, had their rights to care for, and their wrongs to settle, with regard to this duty on wine, Maitl. Edin. 12. After the Reforma- tion, the magistrates obtained a grant of that duty, and farmed it. (i) Pari. Rec. 288. (/) MS. Donations. James i v. confirmed this liberality of Turing on the 17th of January 1488-9. Id. (m) Maitl. Edin. 489 — 95. (n) Maitl. Edin. 152; Arnot 255. (o) Michael Macquean, a citizen of Edinburgh, contributed much to the restoration of this charity : And his widow also gave 2,oool. Scots, for this worthy end : She further granted, for its support, the rents of some tenements, amounting to 138 marks Scots ; And, by her will, in 1547, she bequeathed her donations in trust to the corporation of hammermen, in Edinburgh. Maitl. Edin. 189. Hugh Lord Somerville gave to this hospital a rcHt of 40I., and another of 20I., by two several charters, in 1541, from his barony of Camwath, MS. Donations, {p) Spottiawoode, 531 ; Arnot, 24<5. Near / .Stci.VllL—Ifs £e<:/cs;asiical History.] Of N O RT H- B R I T A I N. 771 Near the head of St. Mary's Wynd, there was of old a hospital, with its chapel, which was consecrated to the Virgin ; but when, or by whose piety, it was founded, is unknown. Its revenues failed, owing to mismanagement, before the end of the 15th century (5'). In 1479, Thomas Spence, the bishop of Aberdeen, founded, in Leith Wynd, a hospital for the reception of twelve poor men : And, it was dedicated to the Virgin ; and was from this circum- stance called the /joj/'//^// o/oz•) lb. 247. {s) Maitland, 154. (/) lb. 155. The detail of the constit\itions of the hospital of St. Thomas's may illustrate the manners of the age, preceding the Reformation : The headmen were required to rise about eight of the clock ; and say Mteen palerrwsUfs, the same number of ave marias, and three credos in deum patrem ; in honour of God, the Virgin, of St. Andrew, and St. Catharine : They were also re- quired to sit, and pray before the altars, for the soul of the founder, and the other persons, who were specified, in the foundation. On Sundays, and festivals, it was required of the headmen, as often as they entered the church, for divine service, to put on their red gowns ; and at high mass, sit before the altar of the chapel ; and there repeat fifty ave marias, fire paternosters, and one credo ; and in time of Vespers, it was expected of them, that they should say two rosarys : They were required to walk, in their red gowns, at all pubHc processions ; and it was expected, that they should leave their gowns to their successors, and not beg under pain of ejection. c F 2 hospital, ir- An AC CO UN- T iCa-V.—EdlnlnrghMre.- hospital, and a chapel dedicated to St. Nicholas ; and from this foundation, St. Nicholas's Wynd, in this town, derived its name (u). There was a hospital, and chapel, dedicated to St. Paul, in Edinburgh ; and there was, in the chapel, an altar, and chaplainry, consecrated to the Virgin ; of which Sir William Knolls, the preceptor of Torphichen, claimed the patronage, before ihe privy council, in 1495 (a;). ^^ ''■oS^i Sir James Douglas founded, near the chapel of Dalkeith, a hospital for six paupers : And, for the support of the whole, he granted, with the king's consent, £6 : 13 : 4 sterling from the lands of Easterhope-Kaillie, ^4 sterling from the lands of Newby, in Peebles-shire, and jf 3 : 6 : 8 sterling from IMorton, in the barony of Dalkeith {y). Various hos- pitals of a less religious, but perhaps of a more useful sort, and charity houses, have been more recently established, in Edinburgh, and Leith ; but, as they belong not to the religious establishments, they fall not within the plan of this inquiry (s). The ancient regimen of a ^«Z)o/)r/Vy(", ^nd archdeaconry, and a Jeanry, gave way, at the Reformation, to a synod, a presbytery, and even a superintendency : John Spottiswoode, of the house of Spottiswoode, the minister of Calder, was the first superintendant of Lothian («) : Yet, it was not till May 1581, that some fifteen, or sixteen ministers of the circumjacent kirks, with a lay eider, from each congregation, were constituted the presbytery of Edinburgh. Before the year 1593, the churches of Lothian had been formed into five presbyteries; consisting of Edinburgh, Dalkeith, Linlithgow, Hadington, and Dunbar : And these five, with the presbyteries of Peebles, and Biggar, formed the synod of Lothian, and Tweedale (b). At the dawn of record, the appropriate church of Edwinsburgh is obscure. In David i.'s charter to Hoiyrood, we see the church of the Holy Cross, on the east of ihe burgh, or castelhim, St. Cuthberts, on the west, and the chapel of the castle. The town certainly existed, however ; and it even then had a kirk. (a) Maitland, 498. (ar) Pari. Rec. 472, {y) Foundation charter, belonging to the Earl of Morton, in Macfarlane's MS. Collections. (s) They may be seen, however, in Maitland's Edin., and Arnotj and mors recent accounts of that raetropohs. {a) He seems to have been appointed to this charge, in July I'jCo. He sustained the burden of this charge, during twenty years, without satisfaction, or profit : He died on the 5th of Decem- ber 1585, aged 7<5; and was the father of the worthy archbishop. Spots, Hist. 344. {b) The presbytery of Edinburgh now contains two-and-twenfy parishes, including the ten of Edinburgh. which;, -Se£:.VllL—/is Eccksiasikol History.^ Of N R T H - B R I T A I N, 773 which, in elder times, was dedicated to St. Giles (c). But, the burgh of Edwin had not the honour, like Linlithgovv, and Hadington, of being the seat of the archdeacon, or dean 5 and in the ancient Taxatio, we may see " Ecclesia de '" Sancti jEgidii de Edenburgh, in decanatu de Linlithgow :" The reason of such neglect, or degradation, may have been, that the abbot of Holyrood was too near to admit of the easy residence of an archdeacon, or dean^ in Edinburgh. The burgh of Edwin, according to its narrow limits of ancient times, formed only one parish, even as low down, as King James's reign. The church of this urban district, was originally consecrated to St. Giles, who flourished, according to, the Benedictine chronologists, in the sixth century (d). Why the founders of Edinburgh church chose St. Giles for a tutelary guardian, it is idle to ask, and vain to inquire. In the Analecta of Mabillon, wherein there is an English Calendar of the seventh century, St. Giles does not appear. Under James 11., an arm of St. Giles was brought to Edinburgh, by Preston of Gorton, which was thankfully received, and honourably requited {e). In the 1 2th century, there was, in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, a farm, which was called St. Gileses grange; and which David i. conferred on the monks of Holmcultram (/). This had probably been the appropriate grange of the parson of St. Giles's church. As the parish church of the town of Edinburgh, St. Giles's church is often mentioned, from the 12th to the i6th century : Andj as the parish did not extend into the country, beyond the walls, it appears, in those times, to have been of little value {g). In 1 384, the Scotish barons met. (f) The town, and its parish, were then co-extensive : And, their circumscribed linnits consisted of the Nor-loch, the Castle-hill, the Cowgate, and St. Mary's Wynd. {d) L'Art de Verifier les Dates. His festival was the ist of September, His constant com- panion was a hind. In the Lives of the Saints, published, at Leyden, 1519, there is a print of St_ Giles, sitting with /jis hind. The hind of Giles is one of the heraldic supporters of the Edinburgh arms, to the present times : Yet, is the city motto, " Nisi dominusfrustra.'' (e) Arnot's Edin. 268. On the ist of September 1558, the festival of St. Giles, a protestant mob raised a tumult, in the midst of which, the sanctity of St. Giles was violated, and his images broken, and his arm derided. In June 1562, the magistrates directed the portraiture of St. Giles to be cut out of the city standard, as an idol, and the thistle, as more emblematical of rude rtiovvaf to be inserted. Maitl. Edin. 23. (/) Fordun, 1. xi. c. 31. In 1512, Sir John Crawford, one of the prebendaries of St. Giles's college, granted ^^ acres of land, in the burrough-moor, to a chapel, which he had built, at Saint Geilie grange. MS. Donations. This is the place, that is called, in modern maps, Giliegrange. {g) In the ancient Taxatio, it was rated at only 26 marks. 774 An A C C O U N T [Ch-V. —EJhburshshiri. in St. Giles's church; and resolved on war with England (/j). In 1385, St. Giles's church, and the town, were burnt, by Richard 11. (/). It was probably damaged, rather than destroyed ; and it was soon repaired (^). The advowson of St. Giles's church appears to. have been always in the king : And, in December 1393, Robert iii. granted to the monks of Scone the right of patronage, in the church of St. Giles, and every other right, which he, or his predecessors had, in the same church (/). During the 14th, the 15th, and the 16th centuries, it was the practice, at Edinburgh, as in other considerable towns, to appropriate the penalties, which were imposed for faults, to the use of St. Giles's church. The domestic companies, or crafts, used to impose fines, for the breaches of their bye-laws, which were made payable to the use of St. Giles's church. And, thus a fund was gradually established, for the useful objects, of repairing the church, and its chapels, and supporting the vicar. Before the reign of James III., many altars, and chaplainries, were founded, by persons, and corporations, and were consecrated to their favourite saints (;«). Besides the endowments of the founders, for those altars, and chaplains, many persons gave private donations, which were occasionally granted by well-meaning (A) Lord Berners, fo. 317. St. Giles's churcli became the frequent place, for the solemn meetings of the general councils, and the Three Estates. (/') Bower, 1. xiv. c. 50. v (h) In November 1387, there was an indenture between the provost of Edinburgh, and several masons, for building, and vaulting, five chapels, with altars, on the south siJe of the parish church of Edinburgh. Maitl. Edin. 270. This is one of the very earliest specimens of the Scoto-Saxon language : " Alsua it is accordyt, yat ye foresayde communitie shall gyf to ye foresayde masounys, •• for the foresayde vverk, as it is before spokyn, sex hundreth mark of sterling, of the payment " of Scotlande." (/) Chart. Scone, 95. This grant of Robert in. was confirmed, in 1395, ^Y Walter, the bishop of St. Andrews. lb. 98. In the same year, both those grants were confirmed by a bull ot Bene- dict, lb. 99-124. From this epoch of degradation, St. Giles's church was served by a -vicar, while the monks of Scone drew the parsonage dues. In 1451, John Methven, a doctor of laws, was -vicar of Edinburgh, and clerk of the rolls, and registers. Rym. xi. 2S7. From 1454 to 1459, Nicolas Otterburn, the vicar of Edinburgh, was a frequent ambassador, and clerk of the rolls, and registers. lb. 349, 404, 423. There is a remarkable charter of James 11., in 1452; entailing the lands of Barntoun on George Earl of Cathness, and his heirs, and assigns, and his natural daughter ; with this proviso, that he, or his assigns, should cause to be paid, to his bastard daughter, Janet, on a particular day, between the rising, and setting of the sun, in the parish church of St. Giles, in his burrough of Edinburgh, upon the high altar of the same, three hundred marks, usual money. Hay's Vindication of Eliz. More, 6. (m) Maitl. Edin. 277, has transcribed a long list of a thousand altars, and chapels, which piety- had founded, in St. Giles's church, and fanaticism demolished: In 15 13, Walter Chepman, the farly printer, endowed a chaplainry, with 20 marks, which he dedicated to St. John. individuals. -Sect.VllI.—ItjEcd^slattiea! History.] Of NORTH -BRI T A 1 N, y7J individuals («). When St. Giles's church was made collegiate, in 1466, the re- venues of those altars, and chaplainries, were allotted, for the new establishment. Besides all those chaplainries, in St. Giles's, there were, in Edinburgh, various other chapels, and oratories (0). In 1559, all those altars were demolished, and the chaplainries were disused (/»). After this ancient church had been thus despoiled, it was, mechanically, divided into various apartments, which were set aside, for dilferent purposes ; either for preaching ; for the administration of justice ; for teaching ; for a prison ; for a vi^ork-house ; for the town clerk's office ; and for other purposes of less importance, and dignity. The principal division, which had been formed out of the choir, was fitted up, in 16635 and called the New Church : In it were erected the seats for the king, for the magistrates, for the judges : And, from such appropriations, it was denomi- nated, afterward, the High Church. On the first distribution of the protestant preachers, in July 1 560, one only was allowed to Edinburgh, which, in fact, was at that epoch merely one parish : And, Knox himself was the appropriate minister. He soon obtained a colleague, in so populous a charge. And, after experience had shown, that these were too^ few, for so many people, and so much duty, two more were added ; and four continued to be the number, who administered to the good people of Edinburgh, throughout the 1 6th century : And, they preached, in two of the divisions of St. Giles's church, which were called, the New Church, and St. Giles's Church. It was the policy of King James, while he continued, in Scotland, to have Edinburgh divided, into four parishes ; but, without accomplishing his object j as he seems not to have known how to obtain his end. The town council, in October 1583, ordered Edinburgh to be divided into four quarters ; correspond- ing to four parishes (5'). The ancient rights of the parish had been abolished j and it seems not to have then occurred, amidst the anarchy of the times, that in act of parliament was the legal mode of establishing new parishes, with new privileges. The order of the town council remained unexecuted. And, when the guilty magistrates obtained the king's pardon, for the treasonous riot of 1596, it was stipulated, as one of the articles of reconcilement, that the four ministers, who had hitherto lodged together, in St. Giles's church-yard, should (n) MS. Donations ; Roberts. Index ; and Maitland. («) Maid. Edin. 185, 189, 206; Arnot'sEdin. 245-6 — 248.- (p) The magistrates of the town, on that Occasion, appropriated the jewels; and other valuables. Maiil. 272-3. They took down St. Mary's bell, and the brazen pillars of St. Giles's church, which were converted into money. Id. (f) MaJtl. 42. iivej. J76 An A C C O U N T [Ch.V. —EJinburghshU-t.' live, separately, in their several divisions (r). The year 1598 may be deemed the epoch of tht division of Edinburgh into four parishes, though they were not formally established, for some years (j). In 1620, four new ministers, which had been often promised, were added to the four old ones, that were supposed to be insufficient (/)• The town council' was either unable, or umvilling, to provide stipends, for so many ministers («). And, it was not till 1629, after the accession of Charles i., that the reiterated wishes of James vi. were carried into eflect, by the pious solicitude of his son. In September 1625, the city council passed an ordinance, dividing Edinburgh, with the \¥est Port, the Cowgate, and the head of the Canongate, as annexed, by a late act of par- liament, into four parishes ; with two ministers to each district ; so that the town should have eight ministers, exclusive of the principal of the college (x). Here, then, was a great object well effected ; and thenceforth, the magistrates of the town became patrons of its ministers. (r) Maitl. Edin. 53. The four ministers houses, in St. Giles's church-yard, which now forms the Parliament Square, were giyen to the king : But, for what purpose, is not obvious. (s) Birrel's Diary. On the 20th November 1598, the Lord's supper was administered, in all the four several parish kirks of Edinburgh. Id. The four churches were, St. Giles, New Church, Trinity College Church, and the Tolbooth Church. Maitl. 24. (;) Spottiswoode's Hist. 541. In the parliament of 1621, an act passed, ratifying diverse infeftments to the town of Edinburgh, for sustentation of the collige, ministers, and hospitals : And another passed, disjoining the parts, lying within the ports of Edmburgh, from St Cuihba-ts, and Holyroodhouse. Unprinted Acts, 1621, Nos. 48-49. Here, then, is business: Revenues are provided ; and the urban parishes are enlarged, by disjoining certain parts of the circumjacent parishes of St. Cuthbert, and Holyrood. But, nothing was said of the right of patronage, which remained in the king. (w) Calderwood, 8l_5', breaks out into indignation, on that occasion, at the magistrates ambi- tion, and avarice, and malice, which prevented them, fio/11 providing stipends, iov honest men, znd godly professors. He might have said, in few words, that the magistrates continually dissipatfcd their revenues on the irivolity of feasting, or the baseness of corruption. {x\ Maitl. Edin. 37/, In that ordinance, there was an express proviso, that the magistrates should resort to the High Church, called 5/. Giles s And further regulations were made for effecting that desireabic measure, in presence of the ministers, and the archbishop of St. Andrcius. The king directed his privy council to ratify that ordinance ; giving the right of patronage to the magistrates And, in November 1625, the privy council passed an act, ratifying the whole measure, lb. 279. The historians of Edinburgh do not inform us what churches were then assigned to those four parishes : But, they pretty plainly appear to have been : 1-2, Two of the divisions of St. Giles's church; 3, The Trinity Church, which had been fitted up some time before ; and 4, The Old Gray Friars Church, which the magistrates had built, in 1612, in the midst of the cemetery, which had been laid out, in 1562, on the site of the Gray friars con- vent, and gardens. When -Sect. VIII.— 7/j Ecdetiattkal History. "i Or N O R T K - C R I T A I N, 7^7 When the ill-fated episcopate of Edinburgh was established, In 1633, St. Giles's kirk was erected into the cathedral church of this see, with the usual privileges. The principal minister of St. Giles's church was constituted the dean of the diocese of Edinbiirgh : And, the chief ministers of the other three churches were to be three of the twelve prebendaries (j). This establishment was torn down, in 1638 ; was re-established, in 1662, by parliament ; and, in 1689, was finally abolished, by the Revolution (^s). When zeal, in its progress, made every ' " One speak much of rightj and wrong, " Of justice, oi religion, truth, and peace, " And judgment from above ;" the four parish churches were foujid Insufficient, to accommodate the people of Edinburgh: And, the common council. In 1641, resolved to divide the town into six parishes (_a). Yef, amidst a thousand distractions, and infinite waste, it required more than twenty years to carry that necessary measure into full effect {b). The zeal of 1699 discovered, that those six churches were insufficient to' accommodate the augmented numbers of the religious people of Edinburgh : And, a seventh parish was laid out, by the name of the Ne-iv North Church parish (<:) : The [y) Charter of Erection, in Keith. In pursuance of this estaWishmcnt, Charles i , in October ^^2o> wrote the magistrates, to remove the partition walls, within the church ; and to make it altogether fit for a cathedral ; But, there is reason to think, that they did not comply. Maitl. Edin. 281. (z) Lauchlan Shaw's MS. Hist, of the Scot. Church. [a) Maitl. Edin. 141, 281. (i) The building of the Tron Church was begun, in 1641 ; divine service was performed in it, in 1647 ; but, it was not quite finished till 1663. Its proper name was Christ's Kirk ; but, the ancient tron, standing near the site, as we may see, in the old maps of Edinburgh, the popular voice over-ruled the consecration to God. Mailt. Edin. 110. The building of this church, which has since been new-modelled, to accommodate the transverse street, by the North, and South Bridges, cost 36,0001. In 1641, the magistrates began to build another church on the Castle hill; b'lt, finding other employment for their revenues, they pulled down what they had built. Dame Margai'et Ker, Lady Yester, now came to their aid : She bequeathed the magistrates 15,000!., for building a new church, wliich was finished, in 1655 ; and she gave 5,000!., for supporting the minister of it. Maitl. Edin, 181, who describes tlie limits of Lady Yester's parish. And, in this manner, were the magistrates enabled, in 1662, to complete the establishment of si.x churches, which they had projected, in 1641. In 1663, such had been the changes of revolutionary times, the magistrates enlarged, and new-modelled the stipends of their twelve ministers. Maitl. 141. (f) Maitl. 180, describes it, as cor.taining " all the Lucken-hooih. Row, and other closes, " wynds, and streets :" And he, in order to i^how his antiquarian learsmg, informs his reader. Vol. II. 5 G that 778 An A C C O U N T [Ch. \ ,—Edinhurghshlre.- The north'ivest compartment of St. Giles's church, which had been a prison, was now fitted up as a church, by the name of Haddo's Hole j as one Haddo had been herein long confined, for whatever crime, of treason against the covenant, or the king. The hisiorian of Edinburgh gives vent to his indigna- tion, at the irreverent names,_.which were appropriately given to its churches (i/). There is certainly nothing very promotive of devotion, in the names of the Tolbooth kirk, Haddo's Hole, or the Tron : Sarcasm has said that, under the ancient regimen, ignorance supposed the paternoster to be a saint : It may be suspected of the fanaticism of 1641, without much uncharitableness, that the folly, whicli could substitute the name of ibe Tron, for Christ Church, might suppose some saint to be couched under the consecration to Jesus Christ. When the increased population of the New Town required an additional place of worship, the magistrates, with great propriety, dedicated this church to St. An- drew ; their city being the domicil of all Scotsmen, in foreign parts : In whatever quarter of the globe, Scotsmen reside, the name of Saint Andrew collects them into a society ; promotes their sociability ; incites their charity ; and inspires their patriotism. Edinburgh has always been the pious seat of many chapels. Though the Revolution abolished the temporal rights of episcopacy, it did not take away its spirituality. And, in 1709, James Greenshields, clerk, opened a chapel, in Edinburgh, wherein he administered to several persons, who were of the English church. The presbytery of Edinburgh, the magistrates of Ediziburgh, and the Court of Session, concurred, in thinking his conduct punishable, as illegal. He appealed to the supreme judicatory of the Peers, in parliament, who reversed that the Flemings, who usually brought woolen cloth, which they called Laden, gave this name to the row of shops, where the Lachn was sold : And yet, Luchn, in the Saxon, means shut ; covered booths, in contradistinction to the open booths, of the street. (d) Maitl. Edin. 179-80, describes the new parish ol Haddo's Hole. There was a new parish laid out, in 1722, with an additional church, which was called the AVty Gray Friars Church; and, in the subsequent year, Edinburgh was divided into nine parishes. lb. i38. And, St. Giles's church was now formed into four places of worship : ist. The High Church, or New Church; 2d, The Old Church ; 3d, The Tolbooth Church ; and 4th, Haddo's Hole, or the Little Church : In addition to all those services, the aile of St. Giles's church, which is venerable for its antiquity, and dignified by its retrospections, is fitted up for the annual meetings of the General Assembly of the Scotican church, with a throne, for the royal representative. When St. Andrew's church was erected, in the New Town, the ten parishes of the present times were estabhshed, though without precluding the new arrangements, which an augmented population, and sound piety might thereafter dictate. the ect.VIII.— 7/x Eccksmtlca! Himy.'] Of NORTH- BRITAIN. 779 the sentence of the magistrates, and the decree of the College of Justice {e). It is not easy to express how much true chanty was now extended, by this reversal. In 1722, the chief baron. Smith, endowed a chapel, at the foot of the Gray Friars "Wynd, for those, holding communion with the church of England (/). In 1771, was founded, in the Cowgate, a capacious chapel, for the English communion, which was properly ornamented, and even painted, by Runciman. Arnot delights to describe this elegant chapel, with its altar, its organ, and its spire, which is accoiumodated, by the bell, which had belonged to the chapel royal of Holyroodhouse 'g). Before the year 1802, a great variety of other chapels were erec eJ, in this metropolis, which shows the pro- gress of its f)opulation, of its opulence, and its freedom of thought, as v/eli as its universal charity (>6). In [e) Robertson's Cases, 15. This adjudication was immediately followed, by the loth Anne, ch, 7, to prevent disturbing the episcopal communion, in Scotland. (/) Arnot's Edin. 287. An intolerant populace did not regard this chapel with a favourable eye : And, they demolished several of its windows. Caledonian Mercury, No. 347. In Decem- ber 1723, the episcopal ministers of several meeting-houses were brought before the magistrates, for not being quahfied according to law, and not praying for the king. lb. 577. Two other episcopal chapels were buih, in 1747. Arnot, 284. And before 1750, there were settled five other chapels ; a Roman Catholic chapel, a French chapel, and. several meeting-houses of Inde- pendents, and Quakers. Maitl. Edin, 21:5. [g) Arnot, 284 — 6. (Ji) The subjoined detail, not only shows the numbers of churches, and chapels, in Edinburgh, but the comparative wealth of their several congregations ; being an extraordinary collection, which was made, on the 3d of January 1S02, for the Charity Work-house, in the following Churches : In St. Andrew's Church - The High Church Lady Yester's Church Tlie Tron Church The Tolbooth Cluirch The New North Church - The New Gray Friars Church The Old Gray Friars Church The Old Church The College Church £63 9 3 - 29 4 .5 . 28 5 5 - *3 17 II - 23 12 ll - 19 5 9 - 14. 7 - 14 I - 8 3 H - 3 17 H ^228 8 4^ 177. 8 4 ^^4°; !6 H Chapels : New Episcopal Chapel /37 7 H Charlotte Chapel - 27 4 6 Relief Meeting - 24 J 4 9 The Tabernacle - 15 5 "J Lacy Glenorchy's Chapel - 14 s 9i PeJdic's Congregation - 12 12 S Nicholson's Street Meeting - 12 3 Hnl! s Meeting - 10 10 6 Baptist Congregation - 10 I II Drummund'o Chapel - 6 18 Independent Meeting - 4 6 Universalist's Society • I 14 6i , £m 8 4 5 Gz There 78o ■ An A C C U N T [Ch. V .—EJlnlurghshlre.- In the castle of Edinburgh, even before the accession of David i., there was an appropriate chapel, which was probably built, by Margaret, the pious queen of Malcolm Canmore (/). In 1291, many persons swore fealty to Edward i., *' in capella castri puellarum {k)." Robert 11. granted to St. Margaret's chapel, in the castle, an annuity of ^8, out of the customs of Edinburgh (/). The chapel of the castle formed a conspicuous object in the ancient maps of Edin- burgh. In August 1704, Walter Smith, clerk, the minister of the castle, petitioned the pailiament, " craving payment of J^j^ Sterling, owing to him- " for his stipend, free of poundage, and invalid money:" But, he was remitted to the committee of public accounts, for his debts, and to the treasury, for what might become due (;«). This chapel seems to be extra-parochial ; having its own district, with peculiar privileges («). The church of St. Cuthbert is, unquestionably, ancient, perhaps, as old as the age, which followed the demise of the worthy Cuthbert, towards the end of the seventh century. It is older than record in Scotland. It had several grants, before the charter of Holyrood (0). St. Cuthbert's church, with its parish, and its kirk-town, and all its rights, were granted, as we have seen, by David i., to the monks of Holyrood : He also granted to them the two chapels, which belonged to St. Cuthbert's church ; Crostorphm, with two bovates, and six acres of land ; and the chapel of Libertun, with two bovates of land, and all its riirhts : And he moreover conferred on those monks the tithes of all the fishings, which belonged to St. Cuthbert's church on the Forth, There was a Gaelic chapel founded on the south side of the Castle-hill, in 1767, and finished, in 1779. Arnot, 283. A Roman Catholic chapel was built, in 1778, and burnt, in 1779. lb. 288 ; Edin. Guide, 32-3. {t) David I. granted to the monks of Holyrood, as we know from his charter, eccks'iam casteUi, with all its rights. (k) Rym. ii. ^6g — 71. (/) Robert III-, on his accession, in 1390, confirmed that grant. Regist. Rob. m. Rot. x. 9. (m) Minutes of the 35th August 1704 ; and the unprinted acts of that date. (n) Maitl. Edin. 142 — 6!^. (0) Macbeth of Libertun, who flourislied early in David i.'s reign, granted to the church of St. Cuthbert the tithes, and oblations of Lcgbernard, a church, which cannot now be traced. Chart. St. Crycis. David i., soon after his accession, granted to St. Cuthbert's church, "juxta «' castellum," the whole land, under the same castle, viz. " a fonte qui oritur juxta angulum gardini " reg. p«r viam," which went to the same church ; on the other side, from the castle, to another ■way, which is under the castle, towards the east. MS. Col. of Charters from the Autograph. This description seems to be imperfect ; yet, the limits of St, Cuthbert's parish surrounded almost the whole town, and included the burrongh-moor, iacluding i.—.5tcUVUl.— Its Ecclisiastlcal History.] Of NO RT H . B RIT A I N. ■ySt including Newhaven (/»). At tliat epoch, St. Cuthbert's, as it was the oldest, was the most extensive parish, in the lowlands of Mid-Lothian. At that period, St. Cuthbert's was the most valuable church, in Scotland, except Dunbar. In the ancient Taxaiio, the church of St. Cuthbert " sub castro," in the deanry of Linlith- gow, was rated at 1 60 marks. Yet, from that epoch, St. Cuthbert's, from being a mother church, with subordinate chapels, and other rights, became a vicarage (q). Besides the high altar, there were in St. Cuthbert's church several other altars, which had been consecrated to various saints, by pious votaries, with appropriate chaplains (r). St. Cuthbert's church had of old other chapels, belonging to it : It had St. Mary's chapel, at the foot of Chapel Wynd : On the burrough-moor, it had St. John's chapel, and St. Rogue's chapel : This last had a cemetery, to which leprous persons were sent, from Edinburgh, during the prevalence of the plague : And, in 1532, the magistrates granted to Sir John Young, the chaplain, four acres, in the burrough-moor, tor keeping in repair the chapel, and praying for the souls of those, who were buried, in its cemetery : St. Rogue's chapel, and its pertinents, were converted, after the Reformation, into private property, by those men, who could deride the piety of their fathers, and had little other pretensions to religion, than grimace, and zeal {s). At Newhaven, there was a chapel, which also belonged to St. Cuthbert's, and served for the worship of the fishers, while the monks of Kolyrood enjoyed the tithes : In 1606, Newhaven, and North-Leith, were formed into a separate parish, by dilapidating St. Cuthbert's. In 1633, this very ancient church, and its patron- age, were conferred on the bishoprick of Edinburgh (/) ; but, when this episcopate ceased, at the Revolution, the patronage returned to the crown. (/>) Chart, of Holyrood, in Maitl. Edin. That grant of David I. was confirmed, by several charters of tlie bishops of St. Andrews. (q) In Bagimont's Roll, as it stood under James v., the vicarage of St. Cuthbert's, in the deanry of Linlithgow, was taxed at 61. 6s. 8d. The same vicarage appe:\rs, in the Tax Roll of the arch- bishop of St. Andrews, 1547. (r) MS. Donations. In October 1487, WiUiam Towers of Inverleith, granted an annuity of 14 mirks, for supporting a chaplain, to officiate at St. Anne's altar, in St. Cuthbert's church. Id. In January 1489, Alexander Currier, vicar of Hadington, granted various rents from tenements^ in Edinburgh, to support a chaplain, to officiate, at the Trinity altar, in the same altar. Id. (j) Aniot, 250, expresses his indignation at the improvidence, and impiety, of allowing the private appropriation of a burial ground, which might have been made so commodious to the eity, for the same necessary purpose. (t) Charter of Erection, Tha 78* AnACCOUNT ZC^-'^-—^J!"iurghshirt.- The Canongate pansh is of very recent establishment. This ?i'.br'-b did not exist, at the foundation of Holyrood abbey : The canons were empowered to settle here a Tillage : And, from them, the street of this settlement was called the Canon^rt/i?, from the Saxon gaet, a way, or street, according to the ijv ctice of the i2lh and 13th centuries, in Scotland, and in England. The imnuuiities, which the canons, and their villagers, enjoyed, from David's grant, soon raised up a town, which extended from the abbey to the Nether-Port of Edinburgh ; and the townsmen performed their usual devotions, in the church of the abbey, till the Reformation reversed all this regimen. In the room of the abbot, was now introduced, by the king's grant, a commendator, who enjoyed some of his privileges, and held, as a trustee, all his property. The temporal superiority of the Canongate was now transferred, by the facility of James vi., to the Earl of Roxburgh, who sold it, in 1636, to the magistra js of Edinburgh: Aid, this bargain was confirmed by the charter of Charles i., in 16^,9 {u). In this manner, then, d'd the Canongate, as it was was already a suburb, like Leith, and other dist.icts, become the dependency of Edinburgh ; having resident" magistrates, who w-.re annually appointed, by the town council of Edinburgh. Amidst this scramble, for patronage, the abbey church of Holyrood continued to be used, as the parish church of the Canongate, with appropriate ministers (;v). Li 1(572, however, tlse privy council, in pursuance of the king's order, directed the abbey church to be used in future, as the chapel royal {y ) : Yet, was it still enjoyed by the parishioners, for divine service: And, it was not till 1687, ^hat James VII. directed them to be excluded; and this chapel to be appropriated to the Order of the Thistle {z). Owing to a pious bequest of Thomas Moodie, a merchant, in Edinburgh, a fund had existed almost forty years, for building a parish church : But, amidst the public distractions, and private mismanage- (a) Maitl. Edin. 148. In 1633, the bishop of Edinburgh was invested with the patronage of the abbey church ; and the parson of Holyrood was created, by the act of erection, one of the prebendaries of the new episcopate ; When this estabhshment was cast down, in 1638, the ma- gistrates of Edinburgh acquired the patronage of the abbey church, and obtained an act of con- firmation, from the rescinded parliament of 1640. (x i In 1640, the magistrates obtained a parliamentary ratification of the pat'-onage of the abbey church. In 16155, the parliament passed an act, concerning the stipends of the Canongate mini- tters. Unprinted Act. 00 Arnot, 1^^. (z) Fountainhall gives an account of that appropriation, i. 466 ; The inhabitants of the Canon* gate, whose church, this was not, of old, were ordained to go to Lady Tester's church ; and the French m.inistcr, and his congregation, were sent to the High School : " So this, he adds, is the " ii\-i\. protestant church taken away trom us." If J^mes vii. had done nothing worse than this ! ment, -Sect.\'m.—ItJEccl(s!aif!caimsttry.'\ Of NORTH- BR IT A IN. ' 783 ment, that trust had remained unexecuted (a). The Canongate parish has two ministers : The patronage of the first belongs to the king ; and of the second, to the magistrates, the kirk-session, the heritors, and deacons of the eight incorporated crafts of the Canongate {b). The influx of Leith water into the Forth, was called of old 7/2wr-leith ; which has been abridged to Leith, like other towns, in Scotland, havino- similar names : And, a consideration of the Gaelic name carries the mind back to Celtic times, before the consecutive accessions to the throne of Malcolm Can- more's children. The inver, or issue of Leith, was a port, and had a fishery, even before David i. became king. At that epoch, the port, and one half of the fishery of Inverleith, with the village of Newhaven, and the adjacent fields, which were all included in St. Cuthbert's parish, were conveyed by David i. to the canons of Holyrood (c). North-Leith, with the Castle-hill, lying on the southern side of the river, were parochially attached to the abbey church, where the inhabitants long performed their devotions. Under James iv., Robert Ballenden, the abbot of Holyi-ood, endowed a chapel, in North-Leith, which he dedicated to St. Ninian, for the convenient worship of the people : And, he gave them an additional convenience, by building a bridge of three arches, that connected the northern, and southern sides of the port. This endowment, which comprehended some benefactions to the poor, was con» firmed by James iv., in January 1494 (li). This chapel was subordinate to the abbey church of Holyrood, till it was converted into a parish church, in 1 6o5. The patronage of old belonged to the abbots ; and afterward to the commen- dators of Holyrood. From John Bothwell, the commendator of Holyroodj, (a) In 1649, Moodie bequeathed to the magistrates of Edinburgh 20,000 marks, for building a church. 1111672, the people of the Canongate, foreseeing their want of a church, informed the king of Hoodie's legacy, and ofits fitness, for building them a church. Maitl. Edin. 142. In 1681, that sum, and its accumulations of interest, were placed, by parliament, at the king's disposal. Unprinted Act. And, the whole was now assigned, by James vii., to the original purpose of the pious Moodie, by building a church, in the Canongate, wherein the old rights of individuals should be preserved. In pursuance of that direction, ground was purchased ; and a church was built, in 1688-9, at the expence of 43,000 marks Scots. It was buih, in form of a cross; and on the front were placed, in obvious allusion to the ancient legend, the figures of the head, and horns, of a stag, with a cross erect. Maitl Edin. 142—60. We may easily suppose, that these em- blems were set up, before the Revolution ; since, " they figured the nature of the times deceased." (l) The greater part of the area, and lofts, of the Canongate church, belongs either to the incorporated trades, or to various noble families, who were formerly connected with the king's household. Stat. Acco. vi. ^66. (0 Charter of Holyrood, in Maitland. {J) MS. Donations ; Maitl. Edin. 407. the ;g4 Am A C C O U N T [Ch. V.— Edinburghshire. - the people of North-Leith purchased St. Ninian's chapel, witli the chaplsin's house, the tithes, and other pertinents, belonging to it. They now rebuilt the chapel, and the chaplain's house ; and they obtained, from the parliament of 1606, an act, erecting the district belonging to it, into an appropriate parish [e) ; and investing in the kirk-session, the revenues, for the minister's stipend, which was then settled at 800 marks Scots ; and which was afterward - augmented to double the amount (/). In 1630, Newhaven, with the adjacent lands, and the chapel, were annexed to the parish of North-Leith, which since 1606, comprehended little more than the town (_g^). In 1633, the parish of North-Leith, thus enlarged, was annexed to the episcopate of Edinburgh. George Wisliart was minister of North-Leith, at the epoch of the Covenant ; and refusing to adopt what he could not approve, was imprisoned as a felon, and deprived of his charge. He retired into countries of more charity, where he became chaplain, first to the great Montrose, and afterward to the queen of Bohemia : And, returning to England, at the Restoration, he obtained the rectory of Newcastle, and scon after the bishoprick of Edinburgh (/;). The magistrates of Edinburgh, who were studious to purchase every right, within their reach, bought fron^.the Earl of Roxburgh the superiority of North-Leith, with its dependencies (/) : And, they wrested from the people, the patronage of the church, which was theirs, by purchase, and possession (k). When the bishoprick of Edinburgh was restored, in 1662, the magistrates of Edinburgh were deprived of what they had usurped. And, in 1689, when episcopacy was abolished, the parishioners were restored to their right of patronage, which they still enjoy (/). The (e) Un printed Act. (/) Maitl. 498 ; Unprinted Act, 1640. (^) The place was called Newhaven, in contradistinction to the old haven of Leith, when James IV. established a dock-yard here, for building ships. In April 1508, Sir James Covvie formally resigned the chaplainry of Nev/haven to the king. And the magistrates of Edinburgh, fearful of some evil, from that establishment, purchased it from the king. Maitl. 500. {'}) Keith, 39. He was consecrated bishop, in 1662, and died, in 1671. IJ. (/■) Maitl. 14S. {It) The violence of the magistrates was ratified in the reprobated parliament of 1640, whose conduct was congenial with their own, Unprinted Act, 1640. ), The patronage of the church of Restalrig was confirmed to Thomas Logan, in 1435, by William, pre»eminence, procured a grant of the site of the Citadel, with the privileges of a burrough of barony. The magistrates, perceiving the danger of such a neighbour, purchased his right, at an exorbitant price. Maitl. 499. (w) In 1214, Thomas de Lestalric granted some tenements, in Leith, whicli he describes, as lying southward of the High Street between Edinburgh and Leith. Chart. luchcohii, 16. This street seems to be the same, as the road, which is now called Leith Walk. {n) In 1291, Adam of St. Edmunds Wd,?, parson oi Lestahk : And, he had a writ to the sheriff of Edinburgh, to deliver him his lands, and rights. Rot. Scotia;, 6. The same Adam, the parson of the church of Lestalric, swore fealty to Edward, in 1296. Prynne, iii 6<,6. And, he had a precept for delivery of all his rights. Rot. Scotias, 29. John de Lestalric was then baron of Lestalric. Prynne, iii. 654. io) In 1398, Sir Robert Logan of Restalrig, knight, sold to the magistrates of Edinburgh some grounr!, lying between the river and the houses of South-Leith, for the convenience of lading, and unlading their ships, and the use of a passage, or roadj between Edinburgh, and Leith, through his barony of Restalrig; and he gave them, also, the riglit of erecting granaries for corn, and of keeping shops, for the sale of commodities, in the town of Leith. Such is the origin of the rights of Edinburgh, in South-Lcith. In 1555, the queen regent purchased from Robert Logan of Restalrig the superiority of the town, and links, of South-Leith : And, the inhabitants of the town of South-Leith advanced 3,000!. Scots of the price ; on an engagement, however, that she would erect South-Leith into a royal burrough : And, this the regent queen, in some mea- sure, carried into efiect. Maitl. Edin. j^?6. She even erected a house, for her residence, at Leith : And she thus attracted several nobles to follow her example. lb. 496. But, the Reformation darkened all their prospects ; And, the siege of Leith, in ij6o, ruined all. In i<,CG, Queea Mary, amidst her distresses, borrowed 10,000 marks of Edinburgh, and mortgaged the superiority of Leith, for the repayment. lb. 27 When the queen was dethroned, in IJ67, the town council of Edinburgh, taking advantage of the existing anarchy, took possession of Leith, by an armed force. lb. 31. After a thousand oppressions, the magistrates of Edinburgh, by watching occasions, at length obtained a complete title, to the superiority of Leith. See Maitland, throughout. {p) Arnol's Criin. Trials, 46-60 ; Unprinted Act, 201I1 Pari. Ja. xi. Vol. II. 5 \l bishop ySe Am A C C U N T [Ch. V.—ESnhurshshln. — bishop of St. Andrews (5'). A collegiate establishment was made in this parish of Restalrig, by James iii., improved by James iv., and completed by Jarr.es v. But, this collegiate erection seems not to have interfered with the parsonage, which remained entire, till the Reformation (r). The first general assembly of the reformed church, which met, without authority, at Edinburgh, in December 1560, ordained the kirk of Restalrig, to be utterly destroyed, as a monument of idolatry : And, the parishioners were ordered to perform their future devotions, in Leith chapel (s). It was the chapel of tbe Virgin, in Leith, to which the parishioners of Restalrig Were thus transferred, by that violent decree of a fanatical assembly (/). The revenues of the chaplainries were now appropriated as a stipend, for the officiaung ministers of Restalrig parish («). Robert Logan, the profligate baron of Restalrig, sold this barony, in 1 604, to the first Lord Balmerino, the secretary of state (,v.) In 1 609, the parliament divested the church and parish of Restalrig of their legal rights, which were conferred on Mary's chapel, in Leith, with the whole revenues, and pertinents ; and South- Leith was now made a separate parish ; and the patronage of the new church was declared to belong to the patron of the old (j). The church-yard, which surrounds (j) Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Collections. (r) In Bagimont's Rollj as it stood, under James v., the reclery of Restalrig, in the deanry of Linlithgow, was taxed at 20I. Scots : The rectory of Restalrig also appears^ in the Tax Roll of the archbishoprick of St. Andrews, 1547. (j) Keith's Hist. 499. (/) This chapel had been founded a century and a half before. And, it had been enriched, by many donations. MS. Col. of Donations. In 1490, Peter Falconer of Leith granted an annuity of 13 marks, for supporting a chaplain, at St. Peter's altar, in the Virgin Mary's kirk. Id. In 1499, Gilbert Edmiston of Leith granted a rent of 1 2 marks, to St. Barbara's altar, in the same kirk. Id. The choir of this chapel was destroyed, by the English invaders, under the Earl of Hertford, in 1544. (u) Maitl. 487. In 1593, the people of Leith added another minister, at their own ex- pence. Id. («) Dougl. Peer. 65. Robert Logan of Restalrig, who was concerned in Gowi-y's conspiracy, 1600, seems to have died a bankrupt, about the year 1607. He sold, in 1596, his estate of Nether-Gogar, to Andrew Logan of Coatfield. In 1602, he sold his lands of Fastcastle, to Archibald Douglas. His barony of Restalrig he sold to Lord Balmerino, in 1604; And, his lands of Quarrel-holes, he disposed of, in 1605. Douglas Peer, 6^, who quotes charters, in the Pub. Archives. (y) Unprinted Act, 1609, No. 5 ; Maitl. 488. The patronage of this parish was acquired, in 1604, ty Lord Balmerino ; and his descendant forfeited it, in 1746: The patronage of the first minister now belongs to the king, after so many forfeitures ; and the patronage of the second belong* -Stct.VUl.—Iis Eccleslasi'ical Hhiory.li Of NO RT H-B R I T A I N. 787 surrounds the ancient church of Restalrlg, continues to be the cemetery of the parish : And, many pious christians, who do not concur, in thinking the ancient fabric to have been an idolatrous fane, continue to bury their dead among their respected progenitors (x.). The ancient parishes of Corstorphin, and Gogar, form the present parish. Corsiorphin is a mere corruption of Crosiorphin ; as appears from the orioinal orthography of the 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries. The change of Cros, for Cars, is very common, in the vulgar practice of Scotish topography. It obtained, doubtless, that name from a cross, which may have been erected, in memory of some person, having the dignified name of Torfin. But, it is not easy to connect it, by historical retrospection, with Torfui, the grandson of Malcolm 11., the son of Sigurd, one of the reguli of Cathness, who fell at the battle of Clontarf, near Dublin, in ioiz|.a. d. In the 12th century, the manor of Crostorphin had a chapel, which was subordinate to the church of St. Cuthbert. This chapel had then a glebe of two oxgates, and six acres of land : And, it was granted by David i,, with St. Cuthbert's church, to the canons of Holy- rood(^). Crostorphin remained a chapelry, during the reign of Alexander ii.{b). It was disjoined, from St. Cuthbert's ; and erected into a separate parish, by the bishop of St. Andrews. The parish church of Crostorfin, with its lands, and tithes, continued to belong to the canons of Holy rood, till the Reformation altered the old regimen. Under James i.. Sir John Forester founded a chapel to St. John, in the church-yard of Crostorphin : And, this he formed into a collegiate church, in 1429, which became the parish church, after the Reforma- belongs to the kirk-session, and incorporated trades. In 1750, there was, in Soutli-Leith, a cliapel of the church of England, wherein those performed their devotions, who prefer a servia took to extemporary prayers. Maitl. 495. (z) Maitl. 50,v In 1720, Alexander Rose, the last bishop of Euinburgli, who witnessed the suppressioil of his church, in 1689, was interred amid the ruins of the church of Restairig. Keith, 41. [a) Chart, of Holyrood. (b) In that reign, David, the king's marshal, granted to the canons of that house, the meadow, called Hardmedwe, which lay, within the limits of Salchtun, in exchange, for two acres of land, belonging to the chapel of Crostorfin, which were between his corn-land. Wacfarlanc's MS. Collections. The Marshals continued to hold the lands of Crostorfin, at the end of the 13th cen- tur)-. Thomas le Maishal of Crostorfn, swore fealty to Edward 1 , in August 1296. Prynne, iii. 660. Sir David Marshal forfeited those lands, under David 11., who granted them to Malcolm de Ramsay : From him Crostorphin passed to Sir William More of Abercorn, who sold the same property, in the reign of Robert 11,, to Adam Forrester, whose descendants held Crostorfin tiU the recent reign of Charles n. 5 H 2 lien. ?88 An A C C O U N T [Ch. Y.—EdinhurghsMre.. tion (r). The church of Gogyr is older than that of Crostorfin. It was, however, of less extent, and of little value. In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Gogyr, in the deanry of Linlithgow, was rated at 1 2 marks. The canons of Holyrood early acquired the church of Gogyr, which was confirmed to them, by David bishop of St. Andrews, in 12^0 (^d). In 1296, Andrew, the parson of Gogyr, swore fealty to Edward i. ; and, by a writ to the sheriff of Edin- burgh, was restored to his revenues {e). Gogyr seems, however, to have been detached afterward from Holyrood abbey : For, in Bagimont's Roll, as it stood under James v., the rectory of Gogyr was taxed, at £,$'■ ^'-^ '■> ^'^^ "^"^ °^ the monastic churches were taxed, in that Roll. In 1429, the tithes of Upper- Gogyr were granted, by Sir John Forester, to the collegiate church, which he founded, at that time, in Corstorphin ; and Gogyr was one of the prebends of his collegiate establishments (/). After the Reformation had thrown down such erections, the parishes of Corstorphin, and Gogyr, were united ; and the college church of Corstorphin became the parish church (^). In 16^3, an act was passed, uniting certain lands to the kirk of Corstorphin ; and another, for disuniting the prebends from the collegiate church (Z»). At that ill-omened epoch, the church of Corstorphin, and its pertinents, were annexed to the bishoprick of Edinburgh ; but, upon its final abolition, in 1689, the patronage was granted to Sir James Dick, whose descendants enjoy it. The name of the parish of Liberton, which was anciently written Libertiin, is obviously of Saxon original, though its real etymology be somewhat doubtful ; It is, probably, a corruption of Leper-tun, which, perhaps, may derive some support, from the consideration, that of old a hospital existed at Upper-Liber ton, where the church stands ; whence the place may have been called Spital-tozun (/). At the epoch of record, Libertun was a chapelry, subordinate to the church of (<■) Ii! I477> William Chalmer, the vicar of Kirkurd, granted some lands, in the manor of Corstorphin, and various annual-rents, for supporting a chaplain, to offieiLite at St. Ninlan's altar, in Corstorphin church : Tiiis endowment was confirmed, in 1477, by James in. MS. Donations. (d) Register of St. Andrews. (f) Rym. ii. 724. (/) Charter in Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Collections. [g) It is still the parish church ; And it is a respectable building of Gothic architecture, in the form of a Jerusalem cross. The arms of the founder aie exhibited on various parts of the church ;, and several monuments of this family ave placed in niches, within the church : The figures sculptured in stone are as large as life, and are executed with skill : The male figures are represented, in armour, and the female figures in the costume of the age. The roof of this church is formed of large flag-stones, which are supported by strong arches. Stat. Acco. xiv, 448—50. [h) Unprinted Act, of that session. (() Transact. Antiq, Soc. Ldin. 293. St. Cuthbertj -Sect. VIII.— /;x Ecclaiatilcal History.] OpNORTH-BRITAIN. 7S9 St. Cuthbert ; and there belonged to the chapel a glebe of two oxgates of land : And, this chapel was probably dedicated to the Virgin ; as there is a spring, in the vicinity, which is called our Ladfs well : The earliest notice of this chapel has been, mistakingly, carried back to the age of the renowned MacBeth ; by confounding MacBeth of Liberton, who flourished under David i., with M;icBeth, who fell, at Lumphanan, in December 1056; by mistaking a grant of MacBeth of Liberton to the church of St. Cuthbert, for a grant of his to the chapel of Liberton (k). With St. Cuthbert's church, David i. granted the chapel of Liberton to the canons of Holyrood : He gave them, also, thirty cart-loads of brushwood, from his woodlands of Liberton ; and to these grants he added the tenth of the multure of his mill of Liberton (/). At that epoch, Upper-Liberton, where stood the chapel,' belonged to MacBeth, while Nether- Liberton, the mill, and other demises, were held by the king (ra). At the request of the abbot of Holyrood, the chapelry of Liberton was disjoined from St. Cuthbert's church, by the bishop of St. Andrews, some time after the year i24o(«)- The church of Liberton, thus constituted, continued with the canons of Holyrood till the Reformation. As the rectory belonged to those canons, before that epoch, the cure was served by a vicar (0). There were, in this parish, of old, two chapels, which were subordinate to the church : The most ancient was St. Catharine's chapel, near which there is a remarkable spring, called the Oily Well, and dedicated to St. Catharine : In former times, (i) Arnot's Edin. 5, fell into those mistakes ; and he was followed, by the Rev. ThomasjWhyte, in his account of this parish, for the Trans. Antiq. Soc. Edin. 298. MacBeth held a considerable part of the lands of Liberton, during David i.'s reign ; and he had the honour of witnessing some of David's Cliartevs. Diplom. Scotire, fol. xvi. ; Chart. Newbotlc, No. 1 1 ; Dalrym. Cal. 429 ; Chart. Holyrood : Those charters leave no doubt, whether MacBeth of Liberton flourished, under David i. (/) Chart, of Holyrood. The mill of Liberton came down, from David i. to Robert i., who granted from it five marks sterling, yearly, to the preaching friars of Edinburgh. MS. Monast. ScotijE, 68. (ri) In August 1396, Alan de Libertoun, and David de Libertoun, the tenants of the king, in Ediiiburf;hshirc, swoie fealty to Edward i. Prynne, iii. 656. This notice, with others of a similar kind, evince the import of the terms, " tenants of the king," in this roll : They were tenants of the king, in his demesn, and not his tenants in chief : And, we have just seen, that the king's demesns, in Libertoun, descended to Robert Bruce. (n) There are several notices of the'parson of Libertoun, in the long reign of William, the lion, in the Trans. Antiq. Soc Edin. 299, by the Rev. Thomas Whyte: But, these, and other intima- tions, unhappily apply to Libertoun, in Lanerkshire. (0) There belonged to the vicarage of Liberton a husband-land, in the manor of Gilmerton. Inquisit. Special, 1607, iv. 93. St. Catharine's 790 Ak account ICh.V.—EJmiurgU/.re.' St. Catharine's well was resorted to by persons having cutaneous complaints, vith some salutary effects (/>). Around the chapel was a consecrated burying- ground. After the Reformation, St. Catharine's chapel became a ruin ; and was completely demolished, early in the last century, by some sacrilegious person, who was remarked, by the neighbouring people, not to have afterward prospered (^). Near that holy site, there is a mansion, which continues ti biSar the name of St. Catharines. The other chapel, in this parish, was dedicated to the Virgin, by Wauchope of Nidderie, the lord of the manor, in 1389. The descendant of the founder, re-endowed this chapel, with a manse, and glebe, for the chaplain j reserving the patronage to his family : And, James iv. confirmed this endowment (r). At the Reformation, this chapelry, and its revenues, were annexed to Liberton church. Nidderie chapel was demolished, at the Revolution, by the same zealots, who defaced the chapel of Holyrood (j). After the Reformation, the patronage of the church of Liberton was enjoyed, incidentally, by the commendators of Holyrood; and was granted, in 1607, to John Bothwell, the last of the commendators, as a pertinent of his temporal barony (/). The church of Liberton, in 1633, was constituted a prebend of the bishoprick of Edinburgh : But, upon the ultimate abolition of episcopacy, the patronage of the church of Liberton devolved on the king, who conceded a shai'e of the forfeiture to the descendants of the original founders of Nidderie chapel (u). The name of Dudingston parish was written, in the charters of the 12th and 13th centuries, Dodinestun. It appears to have obtained this designation, like other districts, from the name of Dodin, whose tun it was, during the [p) Of the supposed miracles of St. Catharine's well, Boece delighted to tell. The nuns of the Sheens, on the burrough-moor, made an annual procession to St. Catharine's chapel, and well. When King James returned to Scotland, in 1617, he visited the Balm IVell of St. Catharine ; and caused it to be inclosed with a stone wall, with a door, and steps, for the accommodation of the afflicted patients. But, in 1650, this charitable building was demolished, and the well choaked up, by Cromwell's soldiers, who did not regard its medicinal use. [q) Trans. Antiq. Soc. 324. (r) lb. 36S ; MS. Donations. (i) Of the chapel, there remains now only the burial-place of the family of Nidderie Marishal. Trans. Ant. Soc. 345. (0 Crawford's Peer. 185. (u) Trans. Antiq. Soc. Edin., where may be seen an elaborate account of this parish, with some mistakes. Under the insidious toleration of James vii., a dissenting meeting-house was established, at Craigmiller ; but, it was crushed by the Revolution. On the 22d of May 16S5, Little of Liberton's lady was imprisoned, for harbouring conventkkleri ; but, on his entering into prison, for her, she was liberated. Fount aiuhall, i. ^6^. reigns Sect.Vlll.—ItiEcclestastka! History."] Of NO RT H- B R IT A IN. 791 reigns of David i., and Malcolm iv. (.v). This parish had been settled. In prior times, though its more ancient name cannot now be known. During the reign of William, the lion, the monks of Kelso acquired the church, and lands of Dodlnston ; but, from whose bounty, cannot be accurately told, since the chartulary is silent. As those lands lay at some distance from Kelso, the abbots let them, on the most advantageous terms {y). Within the barony of Duding- ston, the abbots appointed their baron-baillies, who executed their jurisdiction, within their proper limits (s). The church of Dudingston appears to have been of moderate value : And, in the ancient Taxatio, it is rated at 25 marks. During the reign of Robert Bruce, the monks valued the rectory, according to the established use, at /20 a-year [a). The rectory continued to belong to the monks of Kelso, till the Reformation : And, the cure was served, by a vicar {b). After the Reformation, the patronage of Dudingston church, with the manor, passed through successive proprietors, to James Earl of Abercorn, who pur- chased it, in 1745, from the Duke of Argyle ; and formed here an elegant seat. In 1630, the estate of Prestonfield was disjoined, from the parish of («) In those early times, there lived several persons of the name of Dodin, Chart. Kelso, 39,272; Diplom. Scotix, pi. 24. Dodin gave to the monks of Kelso the church of Linton- Roderick, in the presence of Herbert, the bishop of Glasgow. Chart. Kelso, 433. Dodin, who gave his name to Dodingston parish, cannot be exactly ascertained : Yet, " Hugo fihus Dodini de «' Dodines-tun" appears, in a charter of William de Vetereponta to the canons of Holyrood, during the reign of WiUiam, the lion. Dalrymp. Col. Pref. Ixvii. And, Dodin of Dodinestun lived under Malcolm IV. ; as we see him a witness, in a charter of Simprin. Chart. Kelso, No. 272. [y] Abbot Henry, from 120S to 121S, at the end of the long reign of William, granted to Regenald de Bosco the lands of Easter-Dodineston, with the half of the peatery of Camberun j rendering for the same 10 marks, yearly. Chart. Kelso, 453. Abbot Herbert confirmed to Thomas, the son of Reginald, the same lands, and peatery, for the same annual-rent ; he per- forming to the king " forinsecum servitium." lb. 241-454. Abbot Hugh granted to Emma, the widow of Thomas, the custody of her son, and heir, till he should arrive at lawful age, for which she paid twenty pounds of silver, " quas nobis paccavit unacum maritagio sui ipsius libera. "' lb. 455. During the reign of Robert i., Abbot William granted to Sir William de Tushelaw^ the half of the manor of Wester-Dodinston, for which he was bound to pay 12 marks of yearly rent. lb. 547. From this manor, in that reign, the monks were paid 24 marks of silver. lb. 26. In 1466, Abbot Allan granted to Cuthbert Knighston a part of the lands of Dodinston, in fee, for the yearly rent of four marks, lb. 491. (2) In the Chart. Kelso, 544, there is a deputation to Sir Simon Preston, knight, by Abbot Patrick, as baron-baillie. («) lb. 31- {I) In August 1296, John Comhale, the vicar of Dodinestun, swore fealty to Edward i. ; and received, in return, a restitution of his revenues, from the sheriff of Edinburgh, Rym. ii. 724. St. •j^i Ah A C C U N T [Oi.V .—EdlnlurshslAn,- St. Cuthbert, and annexed to Dudingston {c). The parish church stands, at West-Dudingston, at the south-east base of Arthur's Seat. It is a very ancient fabric : And its arches, and ornaments, when examined, with antiquarian eyes, may seem to be as antique, as the days of Dodin. The name of the parish of Cramond is merely a corruption of the British Caer-amon, the fort on the Amon {cC) : And, the site of the Roman station, and the place of the modem town, which are both the same, are on the eastern bank of the Amon river, at its influx into the Forth. David i., when he was studious to introduce English barons into Scotland, granted one half of the manor of Cramond, wiih the church, to Robert Avenel : And, among his other liberalities, Avenel transferred both to the bishop of Dunkeld (f). Nether- Cramond, whereon stood the church, at the mouth of the Amon, was, from that transfer, called Bishop's Cramond ; while the other half of this manor, which long remained in the crown, was known by the name of King's Cramond. The bishops of Dunkeld had a residence, at Cramond : And, in 1210, Richard de Prebenda, the bishop, died here ; and was buried, in the neighbouring monastery of Inchcolm, to which he had granted 20 shillings a-year, from the church of Ctamond (/). In the ancient Taxafio, the church of Cramond does not appear among the churches, in the deanry of Linlithgow ; as it was rated with the churches within the bishoprick of Dunkeld. It continued a mensal church of the bishops of that diocese, till the Reformation dissolved such con- nections. The cure was served by a vicar ; and he was appointed, by the bishops, who drew the parsonage tithes, while the vicar enjoyed the small tithes. In Bagimont's Roll, as it stood under James v., the vicarage of Cramond was taxed at ^4, among the extra-benefices of the bishoprick of Dunkeld. In the church of Cramond, there were of old two altars : The one was consecrated to {c) In 1 63 1, the presbytery of Edinburgh ordained an aile to be added to tlie church of Dudingston, at the expence of the proprietor of Prestonfield, for the use of himself, and his tenants. Stat. Acco. xviii 366. (■/) In the charters of the 12th and 13th centuries, that name is written Caramond. Chart. Inchcolm ; Dahymp. Col. [e) Dalrymple's Col. 397. Robert Avenel died, in 1185. Chron. Mailros. (/) Chart. Inchcolm, No. 3 ; Fordun, 1. viii. c. 75. In 1256, the dean and chapter of Dun^ keld coufirmed the pious donation of bishop Richard. Chart. Inchcolm, No. 17. In 1357: John, the bishop of Dunkeld, issued a precept to Thomas, the perpetual vicar of Cramond, directing him to pay the monks of Inchcolm 40 shilhngs sterhng from the revenues of his church. lb. 4. In addition, the monks of Inchcolm had a rent of 23s. 4d., from the mills of Cramond- Inquisit. Specialcs, xvii. 94. The abbey of Inchcolm became thus the convenient burial-place of the bishops of Dunkeld. Columba, "^ea.Vnl.— lis Eeclesiastkal History.'] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 793 Coluniba, the patron saint of Dunkeld ; and the other was dedicated to the Virgin : And both were endowed with lands, and rents, for the support of an appropriate chaplain {g). After the Reformation had exploded such chaplainries, Sir Thomas Hamilton, the first Earl of Hadington, acquired a right to the lands, which had thus been conferred ; and which descended to his heirs {h). At the Reformation, the bishop of Dunkeld received from the church, and demesns of Camond, 58 chalders of Tictual (/) : At the Revolution, the bishops of Dunkeld received only ;r 100 Scots, from the same church, and lands [k): Such had been the dilapidations of the intermediate period (/) ! Alexander Douglas of Edinburgh appears to have acquired the bishop's manor of Nether-Cramond, during James vi.'s reign: He sold it, in 1624, to James Inglis, who, upon Douglas's resignation, obtained it from the superior. Bishop Lindsay, with the consent of his chapter (w). Colington parish was of old called Hales, or in the modern form Hailes, which is still the name of an estate, in this parish : The mansion of Hailes, where the ancient church stood, is about half a mile north-west, from the village of Col- ington. The name of this district, as well as the appellation of Hailes, in East- Lothian, is derived from the Celtic Hales, a moor, or hillock : And Hale, in this sense, is still retained, in the Cornish (ji). The plural form of the word arose, from there having been two places, East-Hale, and West-Hale, in this is) I" i473> Alexander Ciirrour, the vicar of Dunsyre, made various donations of lands, and rents, to the chaplain of Columba, for his support, and his dweUing. James in. confirmed his grants, in 1478. The patronage of both those altars was acquired by the Moubrays of Barnbougle. Wood's Cramond, 73. {h) Inquisit. Speciales, xv. 140; xvi. i ; xviii. 202. (i) MS. Rental of that see. (,f) MS. Rental. (/) In 1589, Sir James Elphinston, a lord of session, secretary of state, and the first Lord Bal- merino, procured from Bishop Rollock a lease of the tithes of Cramond, for two terms of 19 years each, for payment of 260 marks Scots yearly. The folly, and fraudulence of such a contract, need not be mentioned. "This Lord Balmerino was tried, and convicted of a treasonous breach of trust, as secretary of state, in 1609. Spotdswoode's Hist, £07—11. In 1631, Bishop Lindsay of Dunkeld made an ineffectual attempt, to reduce, by law, that improvident lease. Dune's Deci- sions, 585. This fact explains the cause of the second Lord Balmerino's enmity to the bishops, which induced him to raise sedition against the king, for which he was tried, and convicted, par- doned, and rebelled. Nalson, i. 4. The last Lord Balmerino, following the example of his fathers, fell under the axe of the law, on Tower-hill, in 1746. (to) Dougl. Baronage, 264 : Inglis then obtained the lands of Nether-Cramond, the manor- place, the hai hour, with the privileges thereunto belonging. For other particulars of this parish, see Wood's Cramond. (n) There is in Cornwall a village, named Hale : And see Boriase's Cornwall, and Piyce's Archaiologia. Vol. 1L 5 I parUh, 79+ An A C C O U N T [Ch.V.—EJwiurshshU-e.- parishj and South-Hale, and North-Hale, in East-Lothian. The lands, and church, of Hale, in Mid-Lothian, were granted by Ethelred, one of the sons of Malcolm Canmore, to the monks of Dunfermliu ; and his grant was con- firmed by his younger brother, David i. (o). The church of Hales seems to have been withdrawn from the monks of Dunfermlin, and given to the canons of Holyrood, who obtained a confirmation from David, the bishop of St. An- drews (p). The church of Hales was afterward given to the canons of St. Anthony, in Leith ; and this gift was confirmed to them by Bishop Kennedy, in 1445 (?)• Iri December 1482, the preceptor of St. Anthony, at Leith, had a suit in parliament against John, Lord Carlyle, for the tithes, and rents, which appertained to the kirk of Hales (r). It continued, probably, with the canons of St. Anthony, till the Reformation. The church of Hales appears to have been always of great value : And it was rated, in the ancient Taxatio, at 60 marks. As the rectory was monastic property, the cure was of old served by a vicar. Though the church of Hales ceased to belong to the monks of Dunfermlin, they continued superiors of the lands of East-Hales, till the Reformation. The family of Crichton held those lands of the monks of Dun- fermlin, for payment of a certain feu-duty : On the forfeiture of William, Lord Crichton, in 1484, the lands of Hailes reverted to the abbot, as superior, who held them, three-and-thirty years (r). In 1506, Abbot James granted the estate of Hailes to Thomas Forester (j). The name of this parish has been changed, in modern times, to Colington ; as the parish church stands, at the village of this name, on a flat, round which the water of Leith winds its circular course : And the town of Colington obviously obtained its modern appellation, from some person, called Colin, whose tun it was (/). The present parish church was built, in 1773 ; and its manse, in 1784. (0) MS. Monast. Scotiae. The grant of David was confirmed, by the bishop of St. Andrews, Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Col. And it was confirmed by a bull of Gregory, 101234. MS. Monast. Scotix. (^) Reg. of St. Andrews, 33. We are assured, by Fordun, 1. viii. c. 62. William, the bishop of St. Andrews, withdrew from the monks of Dunfermlin, the presentation of the vicarage of Hales; " quia quadam vice dura pernoctaret ibi, deficit sibi potus viiii ad collationem suam in " camera sua." {q) Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Col. No. 5. (/•) Farl. Roc. 288. (r) Pari. Rcc. 307. (j) Chart. Dunfermlin, 37. (/) The name was formerly written Colintoun : In 1609, Sir James Foulis of Cohntoun was served heir to his father. Sir James, in the barony of Colintoun, comprehending the brew-lands of Cohntoun, with the corn, and fulling mills, the lands of Swanstoun, Dreghorn, Bonalay, Baddie, Filmure, and 0.\,engangs. Inquisit. Speciales, iv. 282. The .^^i.Vlll.— Its Ecclesiastical Hhtoy:j.'\ Or NO RT H -B R IT A I N. 795 The parish of Cicrrie was of old called Killeitb, or Kilkkith, as it was variously written. It plainly obtained this Celtic name, from the Gaelic cill, signifying a church, or chapel, which was prefixed to the name of the water of Leith, on which stood the ancient church («). There is still a hamlet, that is named KiUcith, on the eastern side of Leith water, near Currie. The church of Killeith was early of considerable value ; as in the ancient Taxatio it was rated at ^o marks. The parsonage of Killeith was of old the appropriate benefice of the archi]eaco7i of Lothian; and thus continued till the Reformation. In 1296, William, archdeacon of Lothian, and parson of the church of Killeith, swore fealty to Edward i., who commanded the sheriff of Edinburghshire to restore him to his property (,v). Currie appears to have become the name of this parish, during the 15th centuiy; yet, was the old name occasionally used, as we have seen, till recent times. Archibald Whitlaw, the archdeacon of Lothian, and secretary of state to James iii., and his successor, granted an annual rent of 12 marks, from a tenement, in Edinburgh, for supporting a chaplain to perform divine service, in the parish church of Currie : And this endowment was confirmed by James i v., in 1 493 (y). As archdeacon of Lothian, Whitlaw was more than two-and-twenty years rector of the church of Currie. In 1584, James VI. granted to the newly founded college of Edinburgh, the parsonage, and the vicarage of Currie, with the tithes, church-lands, glebe, and their pertinents, anciently called the archdeaco7iry of Lothian : And this grant he confirmed to the city of Edinburgh, in March 1603 (z). The town council of Edinburgh, owing to those grants, still enjoy the patronage of the church of Currie. The village of Currie, where the church has stood for ages, is situated on both the sides of the river Leith, which here runs, in a deep channel, between steep banks. The name is, merely, the Gaelic CuirCy signifying a deep hollow, which, in fact, is here formed by the river : The Gaelic Cuire, and Coire, thus signifying a hollow, are found in many local names ; which, in the vulgar use, have acquired the corrupted forms of Currie, (u) In 1609, Sir James Foulis of Colintoun was served heir to hia father, in the barony of Colintoun, particularly in the church-lands, and glebe of the parish church of Currie, alias Kellekilh, with common of pasture in the lands, and moor of KilUkith, within the parish of Currie, and diocese of St. Andrews. Inquisit. Specialcs, iv. 282. («) Rym. ii. 724. (y) MS. Donations. (c) Maitl. Edin. 244 — 54. The annexation of the parsonage of Currie to the college of Edin- burgh waa ratified by the parliament of 1592. Act, No. 1^9. In 1636, Charles i. confirmed the whole archdeaconry of Lothian to the city of Edinburgh, for the use of the college. Maitl. Ediu. 261. 5 I 2 and 796 AmACCOUNT [Ch.V.—EJlniargUJrr.' and Carrie. Those considerations, with regard to the names of Kil-leith, and Currie, carry the mind back to the Gaelic times, which succeeded the epoch of 1 020, when the Scotish people acquired the predominancy here. The parish church, which stands upon a height, above the village of Currie, is a modern edifice, which contributes to give picturesque beauty to the site. The parish of Ratho, from the name of the baronial residence of old, has the honour of a British name : The British Rhath, of which the plural is Rath-au, signifying a cleared spot, a bare place, a plain : And, in ancient charters, the name is written Rathew, and Ratheu {a). The ancient church of Ratho was consecrated to the Virgin ; and near it, there is a copious spring, called our lady's well (b). This church was early of considerable value : And, in the ancient Taxaiio, it is rated at 70 marks. Ratho was a rectory, of which the patronage appears to have belonged to the lord of the manor of Ratho, which was of considerable extent (c). The baron of Ruthau, during the Scoto- Saxon period, cannot be easily ascertained. He probably forfeited his estate, during the succession war, which made so many changes of property. In 1 3 1 5, the barony of Ratho, and other estates, were granted by Robert i. to the Stewart of Scotland, in marriage with the king's daughter, Marjory, who brought the Stewart's family the Scotish crown ((f). On the accession of Robert II. to the throne, in 1371, the barony of Ratho, with its pertinents, and the other estates of the Stewarts, were settled on the king's eldest son, and heir, as the prince, and Stewart of Scotland (e) : And, the whole estates of the Stewarts were formed, on the 10 of December 1404, into a principality, with regal jurisdiction (/). Charles 11., as prince, and Stewart of Scotland, granted several charters to his vassals, in the barony of Ratho, and Ratho-7H;rf (^). Ratho remained an independant parsonage, of which the prince was patron, (a) See Owen's Diet, in vo. Rath: In the Gaelic, and Iriih, Rath has originally the same meaning ; and, secondarily, denotes a fenced dwelling, a village, a place of security, a fort. (3) Stat. Acco. vii. 260. {c) In 1296, Richard, the parson of Ratheu, swore fealty to Edward i. Prynne, iii. 66i. in 1349, Richard Small, the rector of Rathau, witnessed a charter of Sir William Douglas. Hay's Vindication, 59. In 13 ji, Richard Small, the rector of Ratheu, witnessed another charter, at( Dalkeith. Resist. Dav. 11. No. 156. (J) Roberts. Index, 9. The original charter is in the Register-house. (e) Chart, in the Pub. Archives ; published in Robertson's Index, and in Hay's Vindication. (/) Tliere is a copy of this charter, in CarmichaePs Tracts ; and in the MS. Monast. Scolice ; as, indeed,, there was once a copy in the Register, and among Hadington's Collections. (^) Regist. Cha. II. No. 108, 245, &c. even -Sect. VIII.— //J Ecchtiaitieal History."} OfNORTH- BRITAIN. 7^7 even down to the reign of James 11. (g). In 1429, on the establishment of the collegiate church of Corstorphln, the tithes of Ratho parish were granted, for supporting its prebendaries {b). In this manner, then, did Ratho church become a parsonage, under the provostry of Corstorphln (/). The Reforma- tlon, undoubtedly, introduced a very different regimen. The church is ancient : It stands a little north of the kirk-town, and west of Rathohouse, more than half a mile The present parish of Kirkne-jjton, consists of the parishes of Kirknewton, and East-Calder, which were united about the middle of the eighteenth century. .Kirknewton obviously derived its name, from the hamlet of Newton, where the church was built, on purpose to distinguish the kirk-town from the neighbour- ing village of East-Newton. This parish did not exist, at least under this name, at the epoch of the ancient Taxatio. During the reign of James iv., the par- sonage of Kirknewton was of some value : In Bagimont's Roll, as it stood under James v., the rectory of Kirknewton was taxed 2X £^c^:6:% (k). Kirk- newton continued a separate parish, till the year 1750. The two villages of East, and West-Calder, derived their names from the stream of the Calder, which divides them ; and a little below mixes its waters with the Amon. There are many liverets of this name, both in North, and South-Britain : And, they all, probably, derived their British name, from the shrubberies on their banks. The church of East-Calder was dedicated to St. Cuthbert. The manor of Calder was by Malcolm iv. granted to Rudulph de Clere ; and from him, it became known by the name of Calder-C/fre, to distinguish it from Calder- Comitis, the adjoining manor. At the accession of William, the lion, Rudulph^ granted to the monks of Kelso the church of Cahdour, and its rights, upon condition, that they allowed him to have, within his court, a private chapel,, without detriment to their mother church : This intimation seems to show, that- the patronage of the rectory was then in the monks (/). He granted, afterward, to the monks, and to St. Cuthbert 's church of Calder, the tenth of the multure of his mill of Calder (;«) : And, those grants of the liberal Rudulph, were con- ig) Alexander Lauder, a son of Sir Alan Lauder of Halton, was rector of Ratho, during the reigns of James 1 . and James 11 . ; and was consecrated the bishop of Dunkeld, in May 1440; but died on the nth of October, in the same year. Bower, 1. xvi. 26. {h) Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Col. 24. (J) Keith, 28.5. ii) The same rectory appears in the Tax Roll of the archbishop of St. Andrews, 1547. (/) Chart. Kelso, 34J. (m) lb. 34<5. finned i 7^3 An A C C U N T [Ch.V. —EJiniui-shshSn.. firmed by William, the Hon, and Richard, the bishop («). In the ancient Ta.xatio, the church of Calder-CIere was only rated at 30 marks. In the rental of Kelso, during Robert i.'s reign, the monks considered the church of Calder, which they held, " in rectoria," to be worth, yearly, £^26 : 13 : 4, according to ancient use (0). The church of Caledour-CIere continued with the monks of Kelso, and was served by a vicar, till the Reformation exploded such esta- blishments. The barony of Calder-Clere became forfeited, during the succession war; and was granted, in 1306, by Robert i., to James Douglas of Lothian, the progenitor of the Earls of Morton (/>). After the Reformation, the Earl of Morton, who was now baron of Calder-Clere, acquired the advowson of the church, and with it the right of the monks to the tenth of the multure of the mill of Calder (5-). At the epoch of presbyteries, the parish of Calder-Clere was attached to the presbytery of Linlithgow. It continued thus annexed till about the year 1750, when the parishes of Kirknewton, and Calder-Clere, were united ; and when both were annexed to the presbytery of Edinburgh. The patronage of the united parish was now declared to belong, by turns, to the Duke of Buccleugh, and the Earl of Morton, the two patrons of the separate parishes. A new church, and manse, were built, for the united church, in a central situation : And to this new church was given the name of Kirknewton, as the appropriate name of the united parish. Thus much, then, with regard to the parishes, and churches, within the presbytery of Edinburgh. Let us now proceed to an investigation of the same objects, within the presbytery of Z)rt//0«7/', which comprehends _;?//£■£'« parishes. Dalkeith is iilso the name of a parish, as well as the seat of a presbytery. And, this dis- tinguished name is, no doubt, derived from its confined location, by the con- fluence of the North, and South-Esk. YidX-caeth, in the Celtic, literally. [n) Chart. Kelso, 13-450 ; And llie same grants were confirmed by successive bishops, and priors of St. Andrews ; as we see, in the same chartulary. (0) Chart. Kelso, 31. {p) Roberts. Index, 7. Robert i. confirmed this manor to William Douglas, the heir of James of Lothian. lb. 43. (y) In 1541, the barony of Calder-Clere was confirmed, by James v., to James Earl of Morton, who died, in 1553, without the advowson of the church. In 1564, James, his successor, the well-known Morton, who fell under the axe of the law, after committing a thousand crimes, obtained from the queen, whom he dethroned, a confirmation of all his lands, with the barony of Calder-Clere, and the advowson of the churches, and chapels. Pari. Rec. 763. In 1606, Wil- liam, Earl of Morton, was served heir to his grandfather, in his various estates, including the barony of Calder-Clere, with the advowson of the churches. Inquisit. Spccialcs, iv. 308. signifies "^—Sect.VlU.—Itt Eccksiasikal History."] Of NORT H-BRl T AI N. 799 signifies the confined dale (r). The parish of Dalkeith appears not in the ancient Taxatio ; as it did not then exist. Its origin is obscure, and modern. As the manor of Dalkeith had, from the grant of David i., belonged to the opulent family of the Grahames, we may easily suppose, that they had a chapel belong- ing to their court. In 1377, Robert 11. confirmed a charter of Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith, granting the lands of Quylt, and Fethan, in Peebles-shire, for the support of a chaplain in the chapel of Dalkeith. In 1406, Sir James Douglas enlarged the chapel of Dalkeith into a collegiate church ; as we have seen. And, we perceive, in Bagimont's Roll, as it stood under James v., the Prepositura de Dalkeith, in the deanry of Hadington, is taxed only, at ;^3 : 6 : 8 (j). We are thus led to recollect its collegiate form ; and to perceive, that there was no parish church of Dalkeith till after the Reformation, that introduced a different regimen {t). The advowson of the chapel must have been always annexed to the manor. Throughout the Scoto- Saxon period, the Grahames enjoyed the manor of Dalkeith, with the advowson of the chapel. John Grahame of Dalkeith resigned the whole manor, with its pertinents, to William Douglas, the heir of Sir James Douglas of Lothian, in marriage, with his daughter Margaret, during the reign of David 11. [u). Such, then, was the nature, and the epoch, of the transfer of Dalkeith, from the Grahames, to a very different family. The Douglases of Lothian sprung from the original stock, in Douglasdale, in the person of Archibald de Douglas, who died, in 1238, the grandson of Theobald, the Fleming (,\). Such, then, were the origm, (r) For its location, see the map of Lothian ; and for the meaning of the name, see Richard, and Owen's diet, in vo. Caeth, which, in the form of Keith, every where, in North-Britain, con- veys the idea of contraction, or narrowness : There is a Dalkaeth in Perthshire, on the Doven which, below the Rumbhng brig, runs amid rocks, narrow, and confined. Stobie's map. In a charter of Robert 1., it is written Dalkeith. Roberts. Index, 24. On a rivulet, which falls into the Irvine, in Kyle, there 13 a place, which was^ formerly called Dalkeith. Font's Survey of Kyle. But, it has been since corrupted into Dan-hith. Armstrong's map of Ayr. {$) The Prepositura of Dalkeith is also mentioned, in the archbishop's Tax Roll of x J47. (/) When the chancellor, Morton, obtained, from Queen Mary, in 1564, a confirmation of his estates, it included the advowson of the college, and prebendaries of the collegiate church of Dalkeith, with its pertinents. Pari. Rec. 763. The specification of such matters, to such a man, shows clearly, that there was then no parish of Dalkeith. («) Roberts. Index, 40—44 ; and Dougl. Peer. 4S9. (x) William, the son of Andrew of Linlithgowshire, the son of Archibald, swore fealty to Edward i., in 1296. Prynne, iii. 660. This William was then called Fitz-andrew, to distinguish him, from William de Douglas of Douglas, the chief. William, the son of Andrew, left James, iis h^ir, who flourished under Robert I. ; and obtained from him, as we have seen, Calder-Clere, and- 8 00 Am A C C O U N T [Ch. V.— £^;«3t,rgW;«. , origin, and descents, of the Douglases of Lothian, and Dalkeith. William Douglas of Dalkeith, was succeeded by James Douglas, his nephew, who died, in 1420, after a long life j and after giving some lands, and rents, in 1384, to the chapel of Dalkeith (y). His son, James, was made a lord of parliament, by the title of Lord Dalkeith, under James i. ; and his grandson, James, the third Lord Dalkeith, was, in March 1457-8, created Earl of Morton, by James 11. The earldom, and the estates, and patronages, belonging to it, were forfeited, and other lands. Crawford's Peerage, _^5o. Before the demise of Robert i., died Sir Jamea Douglas of Lothian ; leaving William, his heir, and two other sons ; It was this William, who obtained Dalkeith in marriage, with Margaret Grahame, as we have just seen. During the dis- tracted reign of David li., history, and record, are perplexed, by the number of Douglases of the same name of IViUiam. Whether William Douglas, who mariied Jllar^arel Grahame, or William Douglas of I'olbothy, who married Elizabeth, were the knight of Lidisdale, has occasioned mighty differences among the genealogists : But, I have settled those differences, by the decisive inferences of facts, in favour of William of Polbothy, the bastard son of good Sir James Douglas of Douglas. See the note, before, in p. 1 17-18. It seems equally certain, that William Douglas of Lothian, and Dalkeith, cfitained from David 11. grants of Lidisdale, Eske, and Ewys, in December 1342. Dougl. Peer. 489, who quotes a charter, in the Archives of Morton ; Robertson's Index, 39-40, confirms that intimation. And, there is aninspcximus charter of the same William Douglas, who K.-dSS.i\^\m.hAi dominus de Lidisdale, dated at Dalkeith, the 7th of April 1351. Rcgist. David u. lib.i. 156. This ascertains the grants of 1342, not to have been made to William Douglas, of Douglas, as supposed by some. See before, in this vol. 119. We may now perceive, that Wil- liam Douglas of Lothian, and Dalkeith, was laird of Lidisdale ; while WiUiam Douglas, of Polbothy, was hnight of Lidisdale. There is another proof of the same point, which is quite decisive, as to this litigated question : William Douglas of Lothian, and Dalkeith, calling himself dorr.ims de Lidiulale, dated his charter, just mentioned, at Dalkeith, where he was then present, on the /th of .A.piil 1351 : Now, Wilham Douglas of Polbothy, the knight of Lidisdale, was then a close prisoner, in England: And, the indenture, which was made by Edward lii., with William Douglas, " son prisoner,'' upon his freedom, " super liberatione, et retentione in servitio regis,'* was dated, at London, the j 7th of July 1352. Rym. v. 738—40. We now see clearly the true causes, which induced so many writers to confound those two persons of the same name: And, we may also perceive the cause, which moved William Douglas of Douglas, to direct William Douglas, the i^ni'rht of Liditdale, to b? assassinated, in 1353 ; the same knight being retained by Edward in., of whom he had obtained a grant of Lidisdale, to which Douglas of Douglas had his pretensions. WiUiam Douo-las, the laird of Dalkeith, and Lidisdale, was alive, in 135 1 ; but was dead before 1 369, when charters speak of him, as quondam WiUiam Douglas, and when his only child, Mary, was also dead. (y) Douglas Peer. 490, quotes the charter of endowment. He founded a hospital, also, near the chapel of Dalkeith, in 1396. lb. 491. Robert ui., in 1403, granted to James Douglas of Dal- keith, who had married the king's daughter, Elizabeth, a pension out of the customs of Edinburgh. Roberts. Index. 140. And, the same king, in 1391, confirmed the grant of James Douglas of Dalkeith, to James Douglas, his heir, of the castle, and town of Dalkeith, and of other lands, to jhe extent of 500 marks. lb. 153. when -SectVUL—IisEa/eslastUa/IHsiory.] Of NO R T H - B R I T A I N, 8oi when the well-known Regent Morton expiated his many crimes, on the appro- priate scaiFold, in 1 58 1. At the accession of James VI., the palace of Dalkeith was said " to be reserved for the use of the prince, with the orchard, gardens, " banks, and wood adjacent {a)." In i6o6, however, William^ Earl of Morton, was served heir to his grandfather, in the barony, and burrough of Dalkeith, with the advowson of the church of Dalkeith {b). In 1642, this estate, with the patronage of the church, was purchased of the Earl of Morton, by Francis, Earl of Buccleugh (_c). But, it was the amiable Anne, Duchess of Buccleugh, and Monmouth, who .was the first of the Scotts, who resided here, and made it fit, for the residence of so dignified a family. Dalkeith was one of the four presbyteries, which were given in to the assembly of 1593 (d). Yet, the parish of Dalkeith consisted only of the ancient barony. In 1633, the adjacent barony of Lugton, was taken from the old parish of Melville, and annexed to Dalkeith (e). The church of Dalkeith is old : The manse of the minister was built, in 1681. Dalkeith, like other free, and populous towns, abounds with dissenters ; with Burgers, and Antiburgers ; with Relief-men, and Methodists (/). The Duke of Buccleugh, as he is lord both of Lugton, and Dalkeith, is superior of the whole parish, and proprietor of thiee-fourths ofit(^). The neighbouring parish of Inveresk, plainly, derived its interesting name, from the Gaelic Inver Esk, the confluence of the Esk, with the Forth, the Esk-inuthe of the Northumbrian Saxons. At the epoch of record, there existed two manors of this name ; Great-Inveresk, and Liltle-Inveresk. The manor of Little-Inveresk was granted, by Malcolm Canmore, and Margaret, his queen, to the monks of Dunfermlin ; and their grant was confirmed, by a charter of David I. ; who added a donation of Great-Inveresk, with the mill, the fishing, and the church of Inveresk, its tithes, and other pertinents {h). The gift of (a) Certain Matters of Scotland, 1603. Yet, was it restored to the Earl of Morton, [h) Inquisit. Speciales. (f) Stat. Acco. xii. 26. And yet during the reigns of James vi., Charles i., and the usurpa- tion of Cromwell, the palace of Dalkeith seems to have been used, as the king's house. {d) Calderwood, 286. {{) Unpriiited Act, 1633 : The same parlianient made an act, concerning " the parsonage of " Dalkeith, and the payment of the taxation thereof.'' Id. In 1633, ^'"^ parson of Dalkeith was constituted one of the prebendaries of the bishoprick of Edinburgh. Chart, of Erection. (/) Stat. Acco. xii. 22 — <,. (g) lb. 22. (h) Chart. Dunfermlin ; MS. Monast. Scotia. Those grants were confirmed by David's suc- cessors, and by a bull of Gregoiy IX,, in 1234. Id. Vol. II. 5 K GreatJ 8o2 An A C C O U N T [Ch.Y.—EJlniarghhirf. Great-Inveresk included the burrough, and port of Musselburgh, at Esk-juuthe : And, this town derived its name, from an extensive muscle bank, lying in the 5!orth, at no great distance, from the confluence of the Esk. Alexander ii. establiohed Vifrce warren, within the manors of Inveresk, and Musselburgh, in favour of the monks of Dunfermlin (/). From the grants of David i., the monks enjoyed a baronial jurisdiction over all those lands : And, they afterward obtained their baronial jurisdiction, to be enlarged into a regality. The church of Inveresk was dedicated to St. Michael, the archangel. It U'fs, in early times, from its location, and populous parish, of great value : And, it was rated, in the ancient Tax.ilio, by the name of Muscilburg, at 70 marks. The monks enjoyed the revenues of the parsonage, while the cure was served by a vicar. Even the vicars of Muscilburg appear, as witnesses, to many charters, among men' of consequence {k). Early in the'i 3th century, a dispute arose, betv/een the monks, and the vicar, which was settled by the diocesan bishop, who directed, that the vicar should enjoy the small tithes, and the offerings at the altars of Muscilburg ; excepting the fish of every sort, and the tithes of the mills, belonging to the monks, for which the vicar was directed to pay yearly 10 marks (/). In the church of Inveresk, there were several altars, with their chaplains, who were endowed, for performing at them their appropriate worship (;«). In this parish, there were of old various chapels, which were subordinate to the mother church. Here was the celebrated chapel of our Lady of Lorctto, at the east end of Muscilburgh, with the Hermit's cell adjoining (n). During the Earl of Hertford's ravages, in May 1544, he destroyed the chapel of our Lady of Loretto, with a part of the town (0). It was soon repaired : But, it was finally abolished, at the Reformation: And, in 1590, the materials of the chapel, which had once so many votaries, were converted, by unhallowed hands, to the (/■) Chart. Dunfermlin. {Ji) Id. (/) lb. fo. z6. In Baglmont's Roll, as it stood under James v., the I'karage of Muscilburg was taxed at 5I. 63. 8d. This vicarage is also recorded in the archbishop's Tax Roll, 15.I-7. {m) MS. Donations. In 1475, Sir Simon Preston of Craigmiller, gave an annual rent of ten marks out of the lands of Cameron, to a chaplain, in Muscilburgli churcii, for such appropriate worship. James in. confirmed this grant. Id. ). At no gveat distance, west- ward, there was of old a chapel, which was dedicated to Mary Magdalene, with appropriate endowments, within the grounds of New-Hales {q). In the town of Musselburgh, there were two other chapels, though of less note (r). The lordship, and regality of Musselburgh, with the patronage of the church of Inveresk, and of the various chaplainries, which were subordinate to it, were granted by James vi. to his chancellor. Lord Thirlestane, the worthy progenitor of the Earls of Lauderdale [s). Much of this vast estate, notwithstanding the profusion of the noted Duke of Lauderdale, and the dangers of forfeiture, came down to Earl John, who died, in 17 10. From him, in 1709, Anne the Duchess of Buccleugh, and Monmouth, purchased what remained of that great property. There were some smaller rights, which were not, perhaps, pur- chased (t). The church of Inveresk is old, and ruinous : It is still remembered that Oliver Cromwell used this ancient fane, as a cavalry stable {u). But it does not require this additional fact, to prove how many men, in that age, made use of religious pretences, to gain temporal ends. The minister's manse was built, in 1 68 1 . Such has been the increase of parishioners, that an assistant minister has been long found necessary. An episcopal meeting has existed here from the abolition of episcopacy, by the Revolution, under the toleration of (p) Stat. xvi. 5. {q) From that chapel, the village of Magdalene-Pans, on the Forth, and of Magdalene-Bridge, on Niddery-burn, derived their names. (r) Stat. xvi. 6. {s) In September 1649, John Earl of Lauderdale was served heir to his father, in the lordship, and regality of Musselburgh, with the patronage of the church of Inveresk, and of its subordinate chapels. Inquisit. Speciales, xx. ijo. This record evinces, that James vi. granted to Lord Thirlestane the vv'hole lands, manors, regalities, jurisdictions, advowsons of churches and chapels, with every species of property, and right, which the monks of Dunfemilin had amassed, on this pleasant site, during so many centuries. Lord Thirlestane, we see, from the Retour, transmitted the whole to his heirs, notwithstanding some unpleasant contests with Queen Anne, who had right of dower, over the estates, which belonged to the monasteiy of Dunfermlin. (/) In June 1636, Thomas Smith was served heir to his fatiier, a burge.ss of Musselburgh, in two oxgates of the lands of Inveresk, aT acres in the moor of Inveresk, and a tenement, in In- veresk : together with the office of hereditary miller of the mill called the shire mil!, within the .limits of Inveresk ; with the mill acre ; :dso to the 6th part of the foidr corn milk of Musselburgh' schyrs ; and to the 6th part of the Laugh, near the said shire mill. Inquisit. Speciales, xv. 6(). Such v.'ere the mills of the monks, with the hereditary miller, who had appropriate rio-hts. {:••) Stat. Acco. xvi. 5 K 2 Oueen 80+ Aif A C C O U N T [Ch. y.—Eiwlurghhlrt.. Queen Anne. In this opulent parish, there are, also, a Burger meeting, since 1770; and a Relief meeting, since 1783 (.v). In 1201, the Magnates Scotiiz swore fealty to Alexander, the infant son of William, the lion, at Mucbselburg, whether hi the chapel oi Lerciio appears not {y). On the 20th of July 1332, died, at Musselburgh, the illustrious Randolph, Earl of Murray, the guardian of David 11. ; an event, which entailed on Scotland so many miseries. Newton parish comprehends the old parishes of Newton, and Wymet. The name of Newton is obvious j and seems to show, that there was, in this neigh- bourhood, some old town. This parish lay on the western side of the Esk, below Dalkeith. In the ancient Taxatio, its church was rated, at only 15 marks. The church of Newton, and its pertinents, were granted, during the 1 2th cen- tury, to the monks of Dunfermlln, to whom it was confirmed, by Bishop Richard, and Pope Gregory (s). Till the Reformation exploded such establish- ments, the monks enjoyed the prtronage ; and the cure was performed by a vicar. The lands of Newton, also, were acquired, by those monks ; and were also included, in their lordship, and regality of Musselburgh. Wymet parish lay westward of Newton, towards Liberton. In ancient charters, the name is uniformly written Wymet. The word is probably Gaelic, though of very doubt- ful etymology. It has been corrupted into Wowmet, Wolmet, and Woolmet. David I. granted this church, wich all its rights, to the monks of Dunfermlln ; and his grant was confirmed by the diocesan, and by the pope : Thus, did they enjoy the parsonage, while the cure was performed by a vicar. This parish was somewhat larger than Newton : And, its church was rated, in the ancient Taxatio, at 20 marks. These two parishes w^ere united, at the Reformation. And, the lands, and churches, were included, in James vi.'s grant to Lord Thirlstane : The patronage has since been acquired by Wauchope of Edmonston. A new church was built for the united parish, in 1742 ; and a new manse was erected, in 1749 {a). The parish of Laswade consisted, anciently, of the old parish of this name, of some part of Melville, and of a considerable share of Pentland, parishes. The church, and village of Laswade, stand on a fruitful mead-, through which murmurs the N jrth-Esk ; having the church, on its western side, and the village on both its banks. This pleonastic name, of Anglo-Saxon origin, signifies what the nature of the thing was, a well-watered pasture of common (k) Stat. Acco. 23-4. (j') Chron. Mail. i8i. (s) Chart. Dunferm. ; MS. Monast. Scotix ; Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Collections. [a) Stat. Acco. xi. 533. The manor of Wymet bounded with that of Lugton, on the south- east. Chart. Newbotle, 46. use. -Sect.yUl.— Its Ecc/is!asi!ca/ff!story. 2 Of N RTH-B R IT A I N. S05 use {by From the fruitfulness of the district, perhaps, this church was early of great value : In the ancient Taxatio, it is rated at 90 marks, which exhibit a higher rate, than any church, in Mid-Lothian, except St. Cuthbert's. The church, and lands of Laswade, were granted to the bishop of St. Andrews, as early as the 12th century ; and it thus became a mensal church of the bishop- rlck : The parsonage belonged to the bishop ; and the cure was served by a vicar (f). The church of Laswade constituted one of the prebends of St. Sal- vator's College, St. Andrews. In the reign of Jamss in., the church of Laswade was, by the pope's authority, detached from St. Salvator's church j and was annexed to the collegiate church of Restalrig (J). This annexation was further confirmed, by James v., in 15 15 ; completing the collegiate esta- blishment (f). From the epoch of that transfer, the dean of the collegiate church of Restalrig enjoyed the rectory of Laswade, with all its revenues, while the cure continued to be served by a vicar (/). In Bagimont's Roll, as is stood, under James v., the rectory of Laswade was taxed at ^10 ; and the vicarage, at j/^2 : 13 : 4; which evince the great value of the church, at the eve of the Reformation. When the parish of Pentland was suppressed, after the Reforma- tion, the barony of Roslin, the lands of Pentland, and other districts of that parish, were annexed to Laswade : These districts form the western division of this parish {g). A new church was built, for the parish of Laswade, thus enlarged, and populous, in 1793 : And a commodious manse, for the minister, was built, in 1789(7^). {I) Lasswe, in tlie A. S., signifies /(2>ymmw, a common. Somner. And see i«wf, a pasture, in Kelham's Domesday, 249. And, hence, the old English Leese, a pasture ground. The A. S. Weaht, and the old English Weydcf signify a meadow. Somner, and Bailley. {c) In August 129(5, Nicolas, the vicar of Lesvvaid, swore fealty to Edward i. ; and was, by a precept to the sheriff of Edinburgh, restored to his property. Prynne, iii. 661 ; Rot. Scotije, 2 j, {d) This transfer was negotiated by ,Tohn Frisel, a presbyter of the diocese of St. Andrews, who was appointed the first dean of the college church of Restalrig . He procured tlie consent of William Seheves, the archbishop, and obtained, by a journey to Rome, a bull from Innocent vili., confirming this transfer. The bull is in the MS. Monast. Scotia:. (.) Id. (/) Yet, the archbishop of St. Andrews remained in the superiority of the lands of Laswade, in 1630, and perhaps even down to 1689, when the archbishoprick was abohshed. Reliq. Divi Andrew, 120. {g) In ''^33' thcbarony of Melville, which had formed the ;-rP"test part of the old parish of Melville, was upon the suppression of Melville parish, annexea to Laswade. Unprinted i\.ct of 1633. iji), Stat. Acco. X. 283 . Sir George Clerk of Penycuik is the present patron. The So6 An account [Ca.V .—Edinlurghihlre. The parish of Mehilk derived its name, from the man, rather than the person, from the parish. Ma/e, an English baron, came from England into Scotland, during the reign of David i. (h). Here, he settled, under Mal- colm i v. ; and gave his manor the name of Male-i)ille(j). The founder of this church, who was vicecomes of Edinburgh castle, under Malcolm iv., granted it, in the presence of the bishop of St. Andrews, as we have just seen, to the monks of Dunfermlin- This grant was confirmed by Gregory ix., in 1234: And, it was ratified, in 1251, by Gregory de Male-ville, who enjoyed this manor, at the middle of the 13th century {k"). This family acquired other lands in Mid-Lothian, during the 13th century; and the Male-villes remained in possession of their ancient manors, under Robert i., David 11., and Robert 11. ; when the original stock ended, in a female heir, Agnes, who gave her poses- sions, with her person, to Sir John Ross of Halkhead. The descendants of this marriage acquired the peerage of Lord Ross, from James iv. : And the barony of Melville remained with William, Lord Ross, in 1705(7). The church of Melville appears to have been of moderate value : And, it was rated, in the ancient Taxatio, at 20 marks (?«). It continued with the monks of Dun- fermlin till the Reformation : Yet, by an unusual custom, the benefice was enjoyed by a rector, who was presented by the monks, even down to Queen (h) Caledonia, i. ^25. [i) Galfrid de Male-ville, who lived under David i. and Malcolm iv , and was justiciary, under William, the lion, gave to the nionkc of Dunfermlin, in perpetual alms, the church of Male-ville, with its pertinents, and especially, the /and, which he had assigned lo this church, on ita dedication. Chart. Dunfermlin ; MS. Monast, Scotix. This grant was made, for the salvation of the souls of David, and Mdlcolm, junior, and for the souls of the grantor, and his ancestors : And he stipu- lated, that the mor.ks should uphold a perpetual light before the sepulchre of the said kings. This is the only place, where I have seen Malcolm i v. called y««/o;-, in contradistinction to Malcolm Canmore, his great-grandfather. {k) Id. Gregory de Male-ville, knight, granted to the monks of Newbotle a stone of wax, yearly, from the rents of his lands of Leth- Bernard. Chart. Newbotle, 215. In 1264, he granted them, what was of more importance, free passage, through his lands of Retrevyn, to and from their lands in Clydesdale And this grant of passage was confirmed, in 1329, by his grandson John de Male-ville. lb 233. The same chartulary contains several other confirmations, which show the successions of this munificent family, down to John de Male-ville, the father of Agnes, who transferred these ancient possessions to Ross of Halkhead. (/) Diilrymp. Col. 428. It was purchased, in the last century, by David Rennie, whose daugh- ter carried it, by marriage, to Henry Dundas, who was created Viscount Melville, in 1802, after .executing the highest offices in the state, amidst great men. - (ot) In Bagimont's Roll, the /rc/orji of Melville, in the deanry of Linlithgow, was taxed at 4I. The same rectory is contained in the archbishop's Tax Roll., 1547. Mary's ■SecuVllL—IisEcchlasikall/hiory.] Ok N R T H - B H IT A I N. 807 Mary's days («). After the Reformation had broken such connections, Lord- Ross acquired the patronage of the church of Melville, with the church-lands, lithes, and glebe (0). In 1633, the parish of Melville was suppressed ; and the barony of Melville, forming the greater part of it, was united to the parish of Laswade ; while the barony of Lugton, forming the smaller portion, was annexed to Dalkeith (/<). The old parish of PursMy,n.~ enjoyed the parsonage, while the cure was served by a vicar : And this regimen continued till the Reformation annulled it. At that event, the patronage of the church, with the annual rent of five marks from the mill of Clerkington, were enjoyed, by Mark Ker, the commendator of Newbotle, who transmitted the whole to his descendants : And, acquiring the temporal estate, they changed the name of Clerkington to Nczu-Ancrum. The chapelry of Morthwalt com- prehended the lands of Morthwait, and the forest of Gledewys, being the upper half of the valley of Gladehouse water : The village of Morthwait stands on the western side of the stream, below the Moorfoot hills, and three miles above Clerkington. This corrupted name is plainly derived from the Anglo-Saxon Mor, a moor, or heath, and Thwait, signifying a spot, cleared from brush- v/ood, and inclosed : And, a plain piece of land, freed from bushes, and inclosed, is still, in Yorkshire, called a thwait (y). As the Pentland hills derived their name, from Pentland parish ; so the Moorfoot hills derived their name, in the same manner, from this parish of Morthwait, which has been corrupted into Moorfoot. The lands of Morthwait were granted, by David i., to the monks of Newbotle (^r). And, they obtained from Alexander ii. the forest of Gladcwys, upon the Gladewys water (x). After the grant of David i., the monks established, at Morthwait, a chapel, which served their men ; and the abbot enjoyed the patronage of it, till the Reformation. After that great change, the commendator, coming in his place, enjoyed his rights, till the extensive estates of the abbey were converted into a temporal lordship, which descended to the heirs of the commendator. Earls of Ancrura, and Marquises of Lothian. The chapelry, and manor of Balantrodach, lay at the foot of the Gladehouse water, on the western side of the South-Esk. The Gaelic word, Bal-an-irodach, literally signifies the dwelling of the turbulent person ; as Bal-an-treadach would equally denote the habitation of herds, or flocks. This Clerkington to Archibald de Douglas, knight, who obtained from David ii. a chatter of confirma- tion, in 1369. Regist. David 11., 230. During the reign of Robert lu., Archibald, Earl of Angus, sold the barony of Clerkington to Adam Forrester of Corstorphin, v.-ho acquired, from Robert, a charter of confirmation : And he also obtained fi'om him, a release of the castle wards, issuins; from this barony to the king. Roberts. Index, 140 — 50. (o) Thoresby's Leeds, 223 : This word appears in a number of places, in Westmorland, and in Cumberland ; and also in Dumfries-shire,' where it has been corrupted into luhat and that : And Marray-thwait, in this^hire, was originally the. same at Morthwait, but corrupted into More- thwait, and Mory-thwait, and Murray-tliwait, from the name of the proprietor. (r) Chart. Newbot 27. (j) lb. lay. In 1239, he erected the whole territory of Morthwait, and Gladewys, into 3 free forest, in favour of the monk» of Newbotle. V9, 128. manor -Sect. VII r.—Z'x EccleshiikalHhtory.] Or NORTH- BRITAIN. 813 manor was granted by David i. to the knights of the Temple ; who, as we have seen, formed their principal seat, in Scotland, at Balantrodach ; and who naturally built here a chapel, for themselves, and people. On the suppression of those knights, in 1312, their establishment at Balantrodach, with the manor, and chapel, passed to the knights of St. John, who enjoyed the whole, till the Reformation exploded such establishments. As interest mingled much, in that reform, the estate of the knights was converted into a temporal lordship, for Sir James Sandilands, the preceptor, who was created Lord Torphichen (/). After the Reformation, the parish of Clerkington, and the chapelries of Morthwait, and Balantrodach, were united into one parish, with the Templars chapel, for the church ; and from it, the united parish obtained the name of Temple (u). The patronage of this united parish was divided into three shares, in conformity to the three ancient establishments ; and each of the three patrons was to enjoy the right, by turns. The third share of Lord Torphichen was acquired, with the barony of Balantrodach, by Dundas of Arniston, to which Temple is adjacent. The two shares, which belonged to the Earls of Ancrum^ were acquired, in the last century, with the manor of Clerkington, by Hepburn, who restored the ancient name of Clerkington ; and whose descendants worthily enjoy Clerkington, with two thirds of the patronage of Temple church, to the present times. Car'mgtoiin is the ancient name of the parish, which is sometimes called Primrose. In ancient documents, the old name was variously written Kerin- toun, and Carintoun, and was popularly called Cairnton : And we may pretty certainly conclude, that the name was derived from some cairn, which existed here, when the Saxons settled their tun : The same name has been given to (l) In December 1618, James, Lord Torpluchen, was served heir to his father, in the barony of Balantrodach, within the barony of Torphichen. Inquisit. Speciales, vii. 108. (u) After the establishment of the knights of the Temple, at Balantrodach, the place became known by the name of Temple. The old name predominated, however, till the reign of James vi. In July 1616, James Maleson was sen'ed heir to his mother, in the huaband-Iand of Outherstoun, within the barony of Balantredo, alias Tempil. Inquisit. Speciales, iii. ai2. The Gaelic name has given way to Temple. After the parhament had attainted Liddel of Halkerston, in 1484, for hif treasons, his lands of Halkerston, which adjoined to Balantrodach, were given by James in. to Sir WiUiam Knolls, the preceptor of Torphichen, who procured an act of parliament, for sup- pressing the name of Halkerston, and substituting, in its place. Temple ; and he obtained another act, ordaining the barony of Balantrodacii, and the house of Halkerston, to be called, in future, the barony and castle of St. John. Pari. Rec. 367 — 71 ; Yet, the people retain the old names 5 and the parliament conformed, in their practice, to the popular voice. Ya. 454-5' several 8i4 "An- account iC\uV.~EJiniurshsh!re.. several other places, in Scotland, from the existence of such a cnirn (x). The church of Carington, and its tithes, and pertinents, were granted by David i. to the monks of Scone : And his grant was confirmed, by William, the lion, and Robert i. (y) ; and also by the popes, Alexander, and Honorius (z). This church was rated only at i8 mariss, in the ancient Taxatio. After all those confirmations of kings, and popes, the monks seem not to have enjoyed the church of Cairnton till the Reformation. Patrick Hume, who is celebrated for his science, and was archdeacon of Teviotdale, was also rector of Carington, in 1464 (a'). At this time, the cure was served, by a vicar : And, an endow- ment of a perpetual vicarage appears to have continued here, till the Reformation put an end to such establishments. In Bagimont's Roll, as it stood under James v., the vicarage of Caringtoun was taxed at £^ : 8 : 6 {b). At the Reformation, Carington was an independent rectory, which did not belong to any monastery (^r). The lord of the manor of Carington, during the Scoto- Saxon period, cannot now be ascertained. The celebrated warrior. Sir Alex- ander Ramsay of Dalwolsie, appears to have acquiied it, from David 11. In this family, which did many services to the state, it remained three hundred years. In 1633, William Lord Ramsay was created Earl of Dalhousie, and Lord Carington. But, during the subsequent distractions, he found it necessary to sell this barony, with the patronage of the church of Carington, to Sir Archibald Primrose, the clerk of the privy council : And, when he was made a senator of the College of Justice, he assumed the title of Lord Carington. James, the first Viscount of Primrose, upon his creation, in 1703, changed the name of this district from Carington to Primrose : But, this new name has been confined to writings ; while the old one, by its Common pronunciation of Cairnton, continues to be used, in colloquial intercourse {d). Cockpen parish derived its British name from the site of the church ; Cock-pen signifying, in that descriptive speech, the red summit : And, the kirk-town (x) The Gaelic name for a tumulus is cairn, wliich is very frequent, in the topography of North- Britain : Thei'e are three Cairn-townSj in Forfarshire, two in Kincardinshire, one in Aberdeen, and one in Banffshire, {y) Chart, of Scone. (s.) Id. Honorius, indeed, declared, that the monks should enjoy the church, and its re- venues, to their proper use. Id. (^) Chart. Nevvbotle. [b) Carington appears as a rectory, in the archbishop's Tax Roll of 1547. (c) Keith's Hist. App. 192. id) The present church was built, in 1711 ; and the manscj in 1756. Stands ■~S>i). These forfeitures were immediately, by James iv., given to Patrick, Lord Hales, who obtained the ratifica- tion of the same parliament (q) : And he was instantly created Earl of Bothwell, and I^ord Hales, and Crichton. The barony of Crichton, and the patronages of the college, and vicarage, remained with his posterity almost eighty years ; and were at length forfeited, by his great-grandson, James Earl of Bothwell, in December 1567. The barony, and the patronages, as they were conferred by the folly of James VI. on Francis, the nephew of the expatriated Bothwell, and as he too committed a thousand treasons, were by him forfeited, in 1594. The barony of Crichton, and the patronages, as its pertinents, were soon after granted to Sir Walter Scot of Branxholm (r). Sir Walter was created Lord Buccleugh, in 1606 ; and died, in 161 1 ; leaving Walter, his son, to inherit (n) In May 1338, William de Creichtoti, the rector of tlie cliurcK of Criclitoii, and heir of William de Creichton, burgess of Berwick, granted to the monks of Newbotle i(5 oxgates, and eight acres of arable land, in the tenement of New-Cranston. Chart, Newbotle, 227. {0) He was convicted, by parliament, of being concerned in the treasons of the Duke of Albany. Pari. Kec. 309. (/')Ib. 322, (?) lb. 336. (r) MS. Coh of Charters, 5 M a his S:o Am A C C O U N T ICh.V.—EJwbui-ghsHrf.- his great estates. He was, in 161 a, elevated to the yet higher title of Earl of Buccleugh, but died, in 1633; leaving, with other estates, the barony of Crichton, to his son, Francis (j). After the Reformation, the church-lands of Crichton, and the parsonage-tithes, which belonged of old to the rectory of Crichton, were acquired by Sir Gideon Murray, the last provost of the collegiate church, who obtained a grant, converting those collegiate lands into temporal estates. Sir Gideon was treasurer- depute to James vi.; and died, in 1621; leaving those estates to his son, Patrick, who was created Lord Eiibank, in 1643; and died, in 1650(0. The present church is an ancient building, in the form of a cross ; the western end whereof was left unfinished, a sad monument of the wretched times, wherein the founder flourished. Borthwick parish was anciently called Locherworth, a singular name, of mixed formation, which continued till the reign of James vi. It appears, under its genuine form, in the records of the 12th and 13th centuries. In the corrupted pronunciation of the country people, it is vulgarly called Loc/j- ivarfet i.11). The manor of Locherworth lies upon the Gore water, which is formed of two streams, that are now called the burns of North, and South- Middleton. The church stands on the bank of the last, a short distance above its junction with the Gore. Below the church, on the west bank of the Gore, at the confluence of the two streams, stands the castle of Borthwick, which was built on the ancient site of Locherworth moat : On the east, from this position, at some distance, stood the hamlet of Little-Locherworth, where there is still (j) Francis, Earl of Buccleiigh, on the 2/th February lP;-l, was served heir to his father, in the baronies of Hales, and Crichton, with the advowsons of the provostry of Crichton, and its prebends, and chaplainries, and other lands, within the lordship of Hales. Inquisit. Speciales, xii. 184. How long the descendants of Earl Francis retained possession of Crichton, cannot now be told. In 1624, Francis, the eldest son of the last Ear! of Both well, obtained, by another act of King James's folly, a grant of rehahilUation, which was cotiScmed, by the parliament of 1633 5 and which freed him from the effects of his father's forfeiture. He now claimed the estates of his father; includmg Lidisdale, Hales, and Crichton, the property of the Earls of Buccleugh. This claim was submitted, by the contending parties, to the award of Charles i., who pronounced a decree, which was confirmed, by the parhament of 1640. Unprinted Act, No. 153. Lidisdale certainly remained with the Earl of Buccleugh ; but Hales, and Crichton, were probably given up, under this ward. (/) In May 1650, Patrick, Lord Eiibank, was served heir to his father Patrick, in the church- lands of the collegiate church of Crichton, with the tithes, in the lordship of Crichton. Inquisit. Speciales, xx. 202. Sir John Callender of Crichton now enjoys that lordship. (a) It is curious to observe, that the essential part of the name is preserved entire, under *' Locher-wer," in the ancient Taxatio ; the prefi,\ Locber, being the real name of the stream : The annex luer is the corruption of weorth. a villagCj, .Scct.VUL— Its FahslastkalBhiory.] Of N RT H- B RI T A I N. 821 a village, that bears the old name, in the corrupted form of Lochwharret. The name of Locherworth was originally formed, by adding the Saxon worth, weorth, signifying a farm-stead, a hamlet, to Locher, the Celtic appellation of the rivulet, on which the ivorth, or village, was formed : In the same manner, were composed the names of Pol-worth, in the Merse, Jed-worth, on the Jed water, and the English Tam-worth, on the Tame. The name of the riveret . is derived from the British Llwchcr, or Lloucher, the Scotish form whereof is Locher ; signifying a stream, which forms pools. There are several streams of this name, as they have such a quality, both in North, and South-Britain : And it is curious to observe, that such streams, in Scotland, have their names, in the Scotish form of Locher {x) ; while those in Wales have the British name of Lloiicher (j). Such, then, is the analogy of the British, and Scoto-Irish languages : And such are the traces of the ancient residents on the Gore water (s). Locherworth church was consecrated to St. Kentigern. Robert, the bishop of St. Andrews, about the year 1 1 50, conceded to Bishop Herbert of Glasgow the church of Locherworth, in Lothian, with the consent of David i., and Earl Henry, his son, in the presence of bishops, abbots, barons, and other important persons (^0- I'^e church of Locherworth was, probably, transferred, with its patronage, and pertinents. Yet, was the church of Locherworth conveyed by David i. to the monks of Scone, and confirmed by his SHCcessors, and the pope {b). The monks of Scone seem not, however, to have enjoyed this church, till the demise of x^lexander iii. It was then an independant rectory, and enjoyed by its appropriate parson (c). The church of Locherworth was (k) Such as the Xor/jfr water, in Dumfries-shire; the Z-ocZ-^r rivulet, in Renfrewshire; and another of the same name, in Lanerkshire. (ji) As the LJoucher, in the shires of Glamorgan, and Caermarthen. {z] David I. granted a piece of land to the church of St. Kentigern, at Locherworth, for the accommodation of the parson : David de Lyn, the lord of the manor, granted to the same church an acre, and a perticate, or fourth of land, " juxta aquam currentem sub /ommo ejusdem ecclesise," in exchange for the piece of land, which David gave, for his messuage, where his house stood. This transaction was confirmed by the diocesan. Chart. Scone, 43. (a) Chart. Glasgow, ^-j. In the bulls of Alexander in., and Lucius, Locherwart, among- other churches, is confirmed, to the bishop of Glasgow : In a bull of Urban, 11 86, confirming come churches, Locherworth is omitted. Chart. Glasg. 81 — 91— 103.4. (i) Chart. Scone, zi. And, there is herein a precept of William, the lion, respecting the tithes of this parish. lb. 39. {c) In 1296, Patrick de Gurleye, the parson of Locherworth, swore fealty to Edward i. ; and received restitution of his rights. Prynne, iii. ; Rot. Scoli», 3 j. tiarly 8i« Am A C C O U N T [Ch.V.—EdmkurghsMn.- early of some value : In the ancient Taxatio, it is rated, at 40 marks. In 1449, Peter Crichton, the parson of Lochervvorth, consented to the dissolution of his rectory, and to the assignment of many of the revenues, to the collegiate church of Crichton (d). During the 1 2th century, the manor of Lochervvorth belonged to the family of Lyne, who enjoyed it till the reign of Alexander 11., when it went, with Margaret de Lyne, a co-heiress, to Sir John de Hay (e). The Hays retained possession of the whole manor of Locherworth, till the reign of James i- Sir William Hay, having changed his residence, from Locher- worth to Yester, sold the greater part of his ancient manor, with the mansion, to Sir William de Borthwick ; retaining Little-Locherworth, with its pertinents. Sir William now resolved to build a castle on the ancient site of Locherworth (/); - He accordingly built a castellated house, which he called Borthwick castle, from the family name, which his progenitors had assumed, from Borthwick, in Selkirkshire (^). The founder of that house was created Lord Borthwick, in 1433 : And the castle of Borthwick became now the seat of his barony. Yet, Locherworth continued to be long used, in the corrupted form of Lochwarret^ which in formal proceedings was coupled with the adventitious name of Borth- wick (/j). 1 he name of Borthwick was not applied to the church and parish, till the Reformation. In 1596, James vi. withdrew from the collegiate church of Crichton those prebends, with their revenues ; and restored them to the parsonage of Borthwick, whence they had been taken. The king's charter, for {d) MS. Col. of Charters ; Sir Lewis Stewart's Col. No. 2 ; and the foundation charter, in the Reg. of St. Andrews. {e) Under William, the lion, David de Lyne, the son of Robert, granted a peatery in Locher- worth, to the monks of Newbotle. Chart. Newbot. 23. Robert, the son of David confirmed that grant ; and Maister Stephen, the parson of Locherworth, was a witness. lb. 24. (/) In 1430, James 1. granted Sir William Borthwick a licence " ad construendum arcem in " jllo loco, que vulgariter dicitur h mote de Locherwarret." (jr) In 1410, William de Borthwick obtained a charter from the regent Albany o^ Borthwick, and Thoftcots, in Selkirkshire, on the resignation of Robert Scot. Roberts. Index, 166. (h) In October 1573, J;imes Borthwick was sei-vcd heir to his brother, the master of Borth- wick, in the barony of Borthwick, containing the lands of Moat of Loeherwonl, and the castle of the same, " castrum de Borthwck ir.de appellatum." Inquisit. Speciales, ii. 165. In 1609, it was described in a similar manner. lb. iv. 229. In September 1643, Robert Hayj advocate, was served heir to Walter Hay, advocate, his father, '* in the lands of Mote of Lochquhanet, et " castrum ejusdem, nunc castrum de Borthwick; and also the church-lands of Lochquharret, with " other lands united, in the barony of Heriot-mure.'' lb. xvii. 245. those .Qect.Vlll.—Iti Ecclesiastical Ilutory.] Of N RT H - B R I T A IN. 823 those ends, was confirmed by the parliament of July 1606 (/). The patronage of this church has been acquired by Dundas of Arniston, who is the principal proprietor of the parish {k) The old church was built in the form of a cross : But, it was accidentally burnt, ia May 1775 : A more commodious church was built, in 1778; and, to the credit of the proprietors, saith the minister, is superior to any other church, in the neighbourhood (/). Heriot church stands on the south side of Heriot water ; a little distance northward is Heriot town ; and somewhat farther north is Heriot house : And there is also Heriot moor, which has become the name of the manor. Heriot water rises at the west end of the parish ; flows eastward through the middle of this moorish district ; and loses itself, at length, in the Gala. The origin of the singular name of this parish is uncertain. Heriot, probably, is neither the original name of the water, nor a descriptive appellation of the place : But, it certainly originated in some adventitious circumstances, which both history, and tradition, have forgotten (;«). The church of Heriot was early of considerable value : In the ancient Taxatio, it is rated at 30 marks. The patronage of the church appears to have belonged, during the 12th, and some part of the 13th centuries, to the loi-d of the manor. The manor of Heriot belonged to Roger de Quincey, the constable of Scotland, who probably derived it, from the Lords of Galloway, who themselves may have enjoyed it, from the Morvilles. In the division of de Quincey 's great estates, among his three daughters, Heriot fell to Elena, the youngest, who married Alan la Zouche, an English baron. The liberality of Elena granted to the monks of Newbotle the church of Heryeth, with the tithes, and its other rights. This grant was confirmed by a bull of (i) Unprinted Act : And the Ring's cliater was also confirmed, by the diocesan bishop. Stat. Acco. xiii. 623. (h) In October 1612, there was a ratification, by Parlianient, to Sir James Dundas of a burial- place, in the revestrie of the kirk of Borthwic. Unprinted Act. {1} Stat. Acco. xiii. 627. {m) Hergealh, in the Anglo-Saxon, signifies deprasdatio, Tastatioj an invasion, a spoliation^ Somner. Hergeath would be pronounced Heryeth ; the Saxon (g), in the middle, or end of words, being generally chariged to the Enghsh (y) ; as luaeg to way, haeg to hay, leag to ley : Now, Heryeth exactly agrees with the old, and proper spelling of Heryeth. From the Anglo-Saxon Hergeath, we may thus see the derivation of the old English, and Scoto-Saxon verb, to harry, which is so well known, in the border history of plundering, and wasteful inroads. And some feat of this sort, at this place, gave rise to the name of this parisli, whicli was of old Hergeth, contrary to the intimation of the learned minister. Stat. Acco. xvi. 60. Heriot is indeed, the old English form of the Anglo-Saxon HeregUd, signifying the fine paid tO the lord, at the death of a tenant. H(riet [h] ig U;e spelling in the ancient Taxatio, Niciiolas :• 824 An A C C O U N T [Ch. V.—EJiniurghsMre.- Nicholas («) ■ And both were confirmed by Fraser, the bishop of St. Andrews, and by his chapter, the prior and canons (o). In 1309^ William Blair, the vicar of Heryeth, resigned his vicarage to Lamberton, the bishop of St. An- drew's (p) : And the diocesan immediately conferred on the monks of Newbotle the whole vicarage revenues ; and he issued a mandate to the dean of Hadington, commanding him to put the monks in possession of the vicarage of Heryeth (q). The monks of Newbotle appear to have also acquired the lands of Heryeth ; but, whether from the liberal Elena, or her son, la Zouche, who lost his estates, in the succession war, appears not. It is, however, certain, that both the church, and the lands of Heryeth, belonged to the monks of Newbotle, at the Reformation. The lands, and the patronage of the church, came now to Mark Ker, the com- mendator, to whose heirs they descended (r). The barony of Heiiot is now divided among several proprietors : But, Sir John Dalrymple enjoys the patron- age of the church. The church was old, and insufficient, in 1795 : The manse was built, in iyg4.(^s). Fa/a parish is old ; but, its union with Soutra is modern. The church, and a part of the village of Fa/a, stand on one of those small conical hills, which, in the south of Scotland, are called /azvs, from the Anglo-Saxon H/eaw. Fah, in the Anglo-Saxon, signifies colour, of several colours, speckled ; and il also means a foe, an enemy : So, Fab-law may signify the speckled law, or the hostile law (/). As the old parish was but thinly inhabited, the church was of little value : In the ancient Taxatio, it is rated at 6 marks. In Bagimont's RoU, as it stood under James v., the rectory of Fala was taxed £6: 13:4; which taxation evinces, that it had increased in value, between the 1 2th and the 1 6th century {u). (n) Chart. Newbotle, 2;o. (0) lb. 66. {p) lb. 67.. (a) lb. 67-8 70. AH those transfers were confirmed by the prior and canons, as the dean and chapter. lb. 69. ir) In 1609, Robert, the second Earl of Lothian, was served heir to his father Mark, in the lands of Heriot, and Heriot-Moor. Inquisit. Speciales, iv. 299. Robert, Earl of Lothian, seems to have sold this property to Walter Hay, to whose son they descended, in 1643. lb. xvii. 245. (s) Stat. Acco. xvi. 53. Nearly one half of the parishioners are of the seceders, from the establishment, called Burners, Id. (t) It is a curious coincidence, that Plia/a, in the Teutonic, signifies castelliim ligneum ; as we know from Schiller's Glos. in vo. Pal. There arc several places, in Scotland, called Fala, and Fala-hill, and Fala-knoU ; the final Li, or rather law, we thus see, plainly represents a knoll, or hillock. {u) The rectory of Fawlaw also appears in the archbishop's Tax Roll, 1547. Before the Re- formation, there was a chapel, on the southern side of Heriot water, at a place, which is nov/ called the Chapel, and Haltrees Chapel, as it stood on the estate of Haltrees. The ••^Stci.Vlll.— Its Ecclsiiastical History.] Of NORTH- BRITAIN. 82^ The patronage of the rectory of Fala appears to have continued with the lord of the manor, from the 1 2th to the present century. Of old, this manor belonged to a family, who took its name from the estate : " Dominus Bartholomew de «' Falaw/' ^appears in some charters, with Roger de Quincey (a). It afterward passed to successive proprietors, who cannot be distinctly traced. It came at length to Thomas Hamilton of Preston, whose son Thomas enjoyed the estate of Fala, with the patronage of the church : And his daughter Elizabeth, the representative of several families, brought the estates of Fala, and Oxenford, with the patronage of the church of Fala, to her husband, Sir John Dalrymple of Cousland. About the year i6oo, the parish of Soutra, in Hadingtonshire, was annexed to Fala parish, in Edinburghshire : And, the church of Fala became the church of the united parish ; the patronage, being by turns, enjoyed, by Sir John Dalrymple, baronet, and the city of Edinburgh, as patrons of the separate parishes. Thus much, then, with regard to the fifteen parishes, in the presbytery of Dalkeith ! Stow parish, in Lauderdale presbytery, was anciently named Wedale, the vale of woe, from the Anglo-Saxon JFa, or //'^, and Dal, which is usually softened into Dak {b). The parish of Wedale was formerly of great extent j comprehending a tract, which is drained by the Gala water, of ten miles long, and four broad ; being the south-east corner of Edinburghshire ; and compre- hending also the district, that is drained by the Caden water, in Selkirkshire, more than seven miles long, and three broad. Wedale appears to have early enjoyed the privilege of sanctuary, in the same manner as Tyningham (r). Both (a) Chart. Solti-e. (b) See Somncr: In Nenniiis, ch. 63, it is tliuS explained: " IFeJa!, Aiiglice ; vallis doloris, «' Laline." A fragment of the real cross, which was brought to this vale, from the holy land, by King Arthur himself, is said to have been preserved, with great veneration, in the Virgin Mary's church, at Wedale. Gale, iii. 1 14. And see this legend, in Leland's Col. iii. 49. While the district, and parish, were called IVed.iL; the kirk-town was called Stow, in Wedale : And S/ow is literally the Anglo-Saxon name for locus, Statlo : And is the well-known name of many places in England. John Harding, Chron. fo. ccxxxvii., when he was instructing the English king how to ruin Scotland,, advises him, " To send an hoste of footmen in, " At Lammesse nextc, through all Lauderdale, " And Lamermore woodcs, and mossis over-rin, " And eke therewith, the Stuiv of IfeiMe." The celebrated seat of the Marquis of Buckingham might, fitly, from its pre-eminence, be called tie Stow of BucLuigLam, (1-) This is mentioned, in a charter of Malcolm iv. ; granting the s?imc privilege of sanctuary ta the church of Inverleithen. Chart. Kelso, 20. The black priest of JVedale was one of the three persons, who enjoyed the privilege of the law of clan MacdufF. Wyntoun, i, 242. Vol. II, 5 N the 326 An A C C O U N T {Ch.Y.—EJlnlurghhlre.. the territory, and the church of Wedale, belonged of old to the bishops of St. Andrews, though it is not easy to ascertain from whom, or on what occa- sion, they were obtained : It was from the bisliop's palace here, that the kirk- town acquired the appropriate name of Stow. There was anciently an extensive forest, between Wedale, and Lauderdale, in which the lords of the adjoining manors had common rights : The inhabicants of Wedale, on the west, the monks of Melros, on the south, and the Earls of Dunbar, and the Morvilles, on the east. Among the men of such lords, many disputes naturally arose. And, in 1 184, a contest between the monks of Melros, and the men of Wedale, about the pasturages of this forest, was settled by William, the lion, and his barons (<•/). The bishops of St. Andrews often resided at the Stow of Wedale, ■whence they dated many of their charters {e'). In i 233, Clement, the elect of Dunblane, was consecrated by William, the bishop of St. Andrews, at Wedale (/) The border laws, which were settled, in 1249, stipulated, that the presbyter of Wedale should &-wezr, for the king of Scotland, and the bishop of St. Andrews (^). In June 1313, William, bishop of St. Andrews, issued a precept to his steward, in Lothian, directing him to give the monks seisin of the church of Nenthorn : And, the Stewart issued his precept to the baillie of Wedale ; commanding him to give the monks seisin of the church (/j). The church of Wedale was, in early times, of great value : In the ancient Taxaiio, the church of Wedale, in the deanry of the Merse, is rated at 70 marks. The bishops of St. Andrews enjoyed it, as a mensal church ; and the cure was served, by a vicar, who was appointed by them(/). In March 1472, the auditors, in parhament, heard the complaint of Andrew Pringle, chaplain, and John Spottis- ■woode, against William, for spoliation of 4 sacks of wool, 320 lambs, 60 stone {d) Chart. Mailros. It was settled, by a jury of the country, with Morville, the constable, as their foreman, that the king's forest extended to the way, which went to the west part of the church of Mary of Wedale ; and is the pasture of the monks of Melros^ as far as the limits of Wedale, and as far as the rivulet, which was called Fasseburn. Id- This settlement was con- firmed, according to the practice, by a charter of William. lb. 89. Among such parties, quiet could not long remain. In 1269, the abbot and monks of Melros were excommunicated by a council of the Scotican clmrch, for infringing the peace of Wedale^ and for assaulting the houses of the bishop of St. Andrews, and for killing one ecclesiastic, and wounding others. Ford. x. 25 ; and Lord Hailes's Councils. King William issued a precept to the " ministris ccclesix de Wedale, " et illis qui pacem ibidem custodiunt ;" commanding them not to detain the men of the monks of Kelso. Chart. Kelso, 407. (f) Chart. Cambuskeneth. (/) Chron. Mail. {g) Border Laws, 4. {h) Chart. Mailros, 312-13. The bishops of St. Andrews had a regal jurisdiction over the whole district of Wedale. (?) In August 1296, Edward, vicar of the church of Wedale, swore fealty to Edward i. ; and kad in return restitution of his rights. Prynne, iii. 661 ; Rot. Scotiae, 2J. of 'Zia.VllL— Its Ecclesiastical History. 1 Of NOIITH-BRIT AI N. 827 of cheese, and 5 corsepresents, of the tithes of the kirk of Stow of Wedale, which pertained to the complainants^ under a lease ; The lords ordered William to restore those tithes ; to pay 40 shillings, as an amercement ; and to be distrained till he obeyed the judgment (k). In 1630, the lands of the territory of Stow were held of the archbishop of St. Andrews (/). In a roll of the kirks, within the diocese (^ St. Andrews, in 1683, which was made up by Martin, there is a Sto-iv, in the presbytery of Dunfermlin (m). After the abolition of episcopacy, the parish of Stow was attached to the presbytery of Lauder. in addition to his glebe of five acres, the minister of Stow enjoyed the ancient right of pasturage, in Stow common, till its division, in 1756; when nineteen acres were allotted to him for his common right. The old kirk of Stow was repaired, in 1780; and a new manse was built, for the minister, in 1782 (?z)c After the Reformation, the patronage of Stow seems to have returned to the king. Such, then, are the notices, which carry back the inquisitive mind to the times, that are past, when the kings, with their nobles, were employed, in settling the disputes of herdsmen, and the Scoiican church found it necessary, to excommunicate an abbot, and his monks, for murder, and sacrilege. The present parishes of Mid-Calder, and West-Calder, lying within the presbytery of Linlithgow, were of old comprehended in one parish, and barony of Calder-Co;;»V/j ; and this is the only parish of Edinburghshire, which Is within the presbytery of Linlithgow, except a pai-t of Kirkliston parish, containing about five hundred people. West-Calder received this name, as lying westward of the Calder river, and of Eastern-Calder ; and It was distinguished by the name of Calder-Comltis, as early as the 12th century, from the Earl of Fife, who held it ; while East-Calder was called Calder-Clere, from Raudulph de Clere, who enjoyed this district, as we have already seen. This extensive manor of Calder-Comitis was possessed, by the Earls of Fife, as early as the reign of Malcolm iv. ; and by them, it was enjoyed, as low dov/n as the reign of David II. (0) : It now passed to Sir William Douglas of Douglas, who gave it in (i) Pari. Rec. 173-4. (/) Reliq. Divi And. 120. In 1^43, the archbishop granted to Lord Borthwick, and his heire male, " that tract of country, knewn by the name of Gala water." Borthwick on the Feud, Dignities of Scot. 29. But, he does not quote his authority. («;) Rchq. Divi And. 59. (») Stat. Acco. vii. 134. (0) After the assassination of Duncan, the Earl of Fife, in 12S8, the custody of his son, witk this manor, was assigned to William Bisset : And this appointment was confirmed, by Edward i., in 1292. Rot. Scotias, 11. In 1294, Edward, however, took this manor into his own hands, and gave Bisset a compensation, lb. 20. But, in 0<;tober of the same year, he gave to 5 N 2 Robert, 828 An ACCOUN^T [Ch.V .—Edlnhurghshlre.- infree marriage, with Eleanor, his sister, to Sir James de Sandilands, in 1349. This grant was confirmed, by Duncan, the Earl of Fife, and by David 11. (p). From that marriage, sprung the family of Sandilands, who acquired the estates of the knights of St. John, at the Reformation, with the peerage of Torphichen ; and who still retain the barony of West-Calder, with the advowson of the church. West-Calder was a rectory of more value than the church of East- Calder, as the parish was more extensive : And it was valued, in the ancient Taxatio, at 40 marks. The patronage belonged of old to the lord of the manor : But, it seems to have been granted to the monks of Dunfermlin ; and was con- firmed to them, by Richard, bishop of St. Andrews (q) : Yet, did it become an independent parsonage, in the 13th century, though the manner does not appear. In 1296, Nicholas de Balmyle, the parson of Calder-Comitis, swore fealty to Edward i., who thereupon commanded the sheriff of Edinburghshire to restore him to his property (r). In Bagimont's Roll, as it stood under James v,, the rectory of Calder-Comitis was taxed at;^io: 13:4; whence we may infer its value, at that period (j). Before the Reformation, there was a chapel, in the upper part of this extensive district, which gave a name to Chapeltown, about a mile from West-Calder : This chapel remained till the revolutionary reign of Charles I. (/). John Spottiswoode, the son of William Spottiswoode of Spottiswoode, who fell at Floddon-field, was presented by the patron to this church, in 1548. In 1560, he was appointed, under the new regimen, super- intendent of the churches of Lothian, which he continued to direct, during twenty years, though the parishioners complained to the assembly in vain, that they were deprived of their pastor {u) : And dying, in 1585, he was succeeded by his son, John, at the age of twenty-one, who held it till 1603, when he was nominated archbishop of Glasgow ; and became archbishop of St. Andrews, and chancellor of Scotland (*). In 1637, John^ Lord Torphichen, was served Robert, bishop of Glasgow, the custody of CalJer-Comitis, with its pertinents. lb. 21. The Earl of Fife, while still under age, was killed, in the battle of Falkirk, in 1 298 ; leaving aa infant son, whom Robert Bruce afterward restored to his rights, within the barony of Calder- Comitis. lb. 16. (/.) Hay's Vindication, 5S-9. {q) Sir Lewis Stewart's MS. Col. No. 45. (r) Rot. Scotii, 25. {s) The rectory of Calder-Comitis appears also in the Tax Roll of the archbishop, 1547. {t) Font's map of Lothian. It has since been demolished ; but, the proprietor has preserved the stone font. Stat. Acco. xviii. 195. (a) Keith, 514, 530. (k) This worthy prelate died, in 1639, at the eve of a long civil war, aged 74 ; leaving a history of the church of Scotland, which has been castrated, and perhaps interpolated, heir Sect.VlU.—IisEcc/eslasi'callHstory.] Of NO R TH -B R IT A 1 N. 839 heir to his father, in the barony of Calder, and to the patronage of the church (y). In 1646, this large parish was divided into two districts, which were named Mid-Calder, and West-Calder : The old church was now appropriated to Mid- Calder (s) ; while the new church was erected, in the upper dictrict, which has given rise to the kirk-town of West-Calder : And, Lord Torphichen con- tinued to be the patron of the two parishes, till he transferred his advowson of West-Calder to the Earl of Lauderdale («). Thus much, then, with regard to the historical notices of the several parishes, In the populous shire of Edinburgh, or Mid-Lothian. As an useful supplement, there is immediately added a Tabular Slate of the same districts, under different views : And, this comprehensive document admits of some supplemental ex- planations. The parish of Soutra, which has been annexed to Fala, lies in Hadingtonshire ; and a considerable part of the parish of Stow is within Selkirk- shire (Z-). On the returns of the population of Edinburgh town, in 1801, it was remarked, by those, who made the enumerations, that, from conceal- ments, and omissions, the total numbers were somewhat under the real amount of the whole people, particularly in St. Cuthbert's, over which the suburbs spread, with rapid progress : Those omissions, by subsequent inquiries, are now supplied. The same observations may be made, with regard to the popu- lation of Dalkeith, in 1801. In estimating the income of the minister's stipends, the value of their glebes were included, but not their manses. The valuable part of the stipends, which arises from victual, was estimated, accord- ing to a nine years average of the fier prices of Edinburghshire, ending with '794; and taking the medium of the best, and second sorts of grain (<:). For other districts, the more inquisitive reader is referred to the Tabular State, which immediately follows : {y) Inquis. Speciales, xiv. 174. In 1649, Walter Lord Torphichen was served heir to his- brother John, in the same barony, and advowson. lb. xx. 93. ( = ) Stat. Acco. xiv. 370. (a) lb. xviii. i8j. (,b) Thewholeparishof Fala and Soutra contained of people, in 1 7_35, 312; ini79i,372; and in iBor, 3^4: Their stipends, in I75_5, were 681. 2s. ; and in 17^8, 77I. 13s. The parish of Stow contained of people, in 175^, 1,294; i«i79r, 1,756; and in iSoi, 1,876: The mini, ster's stipend of Stow, in 1755, was 78I. 3s. id ; and in 1798, 135I. 4I. 7d, (.-) The wheat was valued, at 2 IS. jid. per boll; the bailey, at i6s. 4id. ; the oats, at I2g. loid.; and the oat-meal, at 15s. id. per boll. In Edinburghshire, the boll of wheat is 4 bushels, 10 pints, 6.7 cubic inches, English standard measure ; the boll of barley, and oats, is 6 bushels, 3 pints, 25.5 cubic inches, English standard measure.. The stipends of the ministers of Canongate, Cor- storphin, Liberton, Colinton, Currie, Kirkuewton, Dalkeith, lavcresk, and Henat parishes, comprehend the augmentations, which were made to them, before the year 1798. A process was depending, for augmenting the minister of Stow's stipend. In March 1804, the stipends of tha 16 ministers of Edinburgh were raised to 260I, each a-year, with a prospective eye to 300I. each. The I30 Ah account [Ch. V .'—Edinburghshire., The Tabular State. vj The Names Their E itent. Their Inhabitants Their St pends. 5 uf tlie Paiishes. Thcii' Patrons. 3 s -3 " In ■755- In 1791- In 1801. In 1755. In 1798- £. s. d. £■ '■ d. /•Edinburgh ■i li 31,122 31,850 33.25' 16 2,222 4 5 3,200 Town Council uf Edinburgh. St.Cuthbert's- ii 3 12,195 33.076 29.77> 2 r 107 19 10 '[107 19 I 170 14 170 II 7 j-The King. Canongate * i 4,500 6,121 5,804 2 ( 102 15 \ 102 15 6 f 127 15 ' 1 97 5 ° 161 15 17s >The King, and Heritors. South-Lelth - I i 7,200 11,432 12,044 2 [243 3 S J Tb--. King, and Constituted ) Auihunties. North-Lcith - I 1 2,205 2,409 3.228 70 3 4 125 The r.irishioncrs. EDINIUB.CH Dudingston - Liberton 4 4 3 989 2.793 910 3.457 1,003 3.5*5 75 « '° 98 14 9 134 19 192 3 7 I The Marquis of Abereorn. f Tlic Kir.g, and Wauchopc \ of Niddry. Cramond 5 2 •.455 1,485 1,411 85 3 3 •49 7 Ramsay of Bjrnron. Curiie . . - 6 5 1,227 1,260 1,112 75 6 8 155 10 2 Town Courrcil uf Edinburgh. Corstorphin - 4 2 995 1.037 840 84 11 I 175 if) s Dick of Prestoiilield. Collinjton 2 i! 792 1.355 1.397 66 2 10 '44 '5 9 The Earl of Laudcrdal:. Ratho ... ^Kirknewton - 4 Sh 35 3i 930 1.15: 875 862 9S7 1,071 73 13 3 loS 137 ti 167 10 8 Tire Duchess of Foitland. fTlic Duke of Buccltugh, \ and the Earl of Morton. ^Dall^eith li r| 3,110 4,366 3.9°<' no 152 16 8 The Duke of Bucclcugli. Borthwick c 4 910 840 842 loS 156 15 4 Dundas of Arniston. Crichton 3 4 611 900 923 74 II I 146 13 8 Callander of Ciichlcn. Cranston 4i 3 725 839 S95 71 17 6 102 10 7 Dalrvmplc of Craniton. Newbotic ^1 J 1.439 '>»95 1,328 71 18 10 126 7 The Marquis of Lovhiin. Las wade 7 3 2,190 3,050 3.348 95 17 5 134 12 Clerk of Pennycuitk. Heriot . - - 8 4 209 300 32c 65 11 I 100 17 9 Daliymple of Craaitori. Dalkeith , Inveresk \ Pennycuitk - 10 2 s 4.«45 S90 5.392 1.721 .S604 1.705 los 3 9 65 6 I 190 89 3 6 The Duke of Buccleugh. Clerk of Pennycuick. Primrose 3^- ^ 55 5 329 409 76 5 99 '6 8 The Eail of RoscUfny- r Dund;rs of Anriston, onec ; Tcmy.lc 8 4 905 593 ?55 69 5 4 106 2 3 ) Htphurn of Clerkiii;jlori, (^ twice. Glepcross 3 3 557 3? 5 390 54 6 1 63 18 3 Tytler of Woodhouselcc. Fila - - - ^i 2 206 241 234 35 2 9 40 7 Dilryinplc of Cranstm. Cockpen z 'i 640 1. 174 1,081 65 11 I loS 10 The Eirl of Dalhousic. ''Newton ii >i 1. 199 1,135 1,060 66 13 10 120 6 4 \V.ruchope of Edmonstoiie. f West-Calder - ' Mid-Calder - \_ Kirklistjn (part of) - 10 Si 1,294 1.345 1,185 55 11 I 64 17 9 The Earl of Lauderdale. Linlithgow 7 3.^ 1,369 1,251 1,014 81 8 10 lOI z 2 Lord Torphichcn. — — 39' 403 441 Lavder Slow (part of) The Total 49 10 4 1)035 1,40c 1,500 78 3 I '35 4 7 The King. — — 90,43s 1:3,093 124,124 49 4,952 II 8 7,543 "9 4 'B?.ci.l\—IlsKame.y Of NORTH- BRITAIN. Ssji CHAP. VI^- Of Linlithgowshire. § I. Of its Name.'] THE appellation of this shire is plainly derived, from the name of the county -town, which itself obtained its descriptive title, from the singular site of its loch, or lin. The location of this lake may properly be called a broad concavity : And, thus, the lake, the concavity, and the expanse, are the three principal qualities, which entered into the ingenious minds of the British people, when they imposed this descriptive name, on this agreeable site. The fine eminence, which runs out into the loch below ; the church, and palace, that stand upon its ridge ; and the town, skirting the eminence, on the opposite side ; as they are all modern, do not contribute any quality to the formation of the name (a). We may learn from the chartularies, that Lin- lith-cu is the most ancient appellation, which, in the language of the British settlers here, in the earliest times of colonization, signifies the concavity of the expatisive lin, or loch. Linlitcu is the name of this place, in David i.'s charter to Holyrood, which is the earliest notice (b). In the same prince's grants to the abbey of Dunfermlin, the name is Li?ilithcu(^c). In his charter to the monks of Cambuskeneth, the town bears the same name of Linliihcu (^d). In the ancient Taxatio, the name is Linlythkii. We thus perceive the appellation of this burrough, and shire, spelt with little, or no variety, throughout the whole extent of the Scoto-Saxon period. During the subsequent century, in the charters of the Bruces, and Stewarts, the word is variously spelt, according to the humour of the several scribes (i) : Lynlithgow, Linlythku, Linlithqu, Linliscoth, Lin- (a) See the j//^ of the palace, and loch, in Slezer's pi. No. 9, and 10 ; wherein the town, without any analogy, or meaning, is called Limmich, and Lhnnuchensis . ■• (i) Maitland's Edin. I43'. (t) Sir Ja. Dalrymple's Col. 384. {d) Chart. Cambusk. No. 61. (e) See Robertson's Index. Llynn, Lin, Lyn, in the ancient British, signify a loch, a lake, a pond, or pool. Richard's Welch Diet. ; Lluyd's Archaiol. Pryce's Archaiol. Lltd, or Leth, signifies, in the same speech, breadth, width, latitude. Richard's W. Diet. Cati, or Ca, means, in that language, a hollow, a concavity. See Owen's Welsh Dictionary, under the several consti- tuent words, Llyn, Llyth, and Ciw .■ All such etymologies rest upon the historical fact, which cannot be denied, that the British tribes were the earliest settlers here. lisco. 832 An A C C O U N T [Ch. VI.— L/n/Z^sw/j/w.- lisco, Lithgow, Lithcow, are some of the names of this town, and shire, as they have been variously written, by different clerks. Legend has, indeed, connected the story of a dog with the origin of this shire-town, which tradition, with heraldic help, has emblazoned, as the armorial bearings of the corpora- tion, which the magistrates have been studious to engrave on their common seal (/). Ingenuity has also stepped out to give some descriptive sense to two syllables of the word, without attending to the most significant prefix, which is undoubtedly British, and without adverting to the orthography of the name, tliat is uniform, from the epoch of record, to the accession of Robert Bruce : And, ingenuity, after all these inadvertencies, instructs us, that lith signifies, in the Saxon, snug, or close, and gow a vale, or hollow : But, Lye does not recognize Utb, in this sense, though, in the Scoto-Saxon, lyth, by a slight deviation, from the original meaning, does signify sheltered, or warm ; and gaw, he knows not at all, though gau, and gou, in the ancient German, signify Z^^Wj, rcgio{g). Yet, this derivation applies intxtly to Lyth-gow, the vulgarized form of the name, which, by excluding the locb, or lake, or lyn, leaves the name, without any local meaning. Such, then, are the several appellations of the shire-town^ which have been given, in succession, by the British, the Scots, and the Scoto-Saxons. The popular name of the shire is still more modern. After the name of Lothian had been given, from the nature of the thing, by the Saxon settlers, on the fine shore, from the Tweed to the Avon ; after the name of Lothian had been restricted to the countiy, between the Lamermoor and the Avon ; after the Lothians, in the subsequent reigns of the Alexanders, came to be subdivided into three divisions, Linlithgowshire was denominated J^IVj/ Lc/Z;w;i (/'). We are thus, by Sibbald's investigations, carried back into the regions of fiction ! Boece was, perhaps, the first, who said, that Lothian of old was called Pithlcind(J). Bellenden, his enlarger, adds, " the first part of this isle (because (/) Stat. Acco. xiv. 548 ; and see an impression of the seal on tlie map of the Lothians. ■•A Celtic etymologist niiglit, easily, from iIioSl- traditional circumstances, discover the origin of the name in the Gaelic Lin-llaih-cu, the lake of tlie^rcj dhg. {g) Wachter in vo. gow. (A) Sir Robert Sibbald, indeed, has dedicated the second chapter of Iris History of LtnUthgow- shire, to the investigation " of the names of this shire, ancient, and modern :'' The result of this whole chapter is, that the monks say, it obtained the name of Lothian, from Lothus, a king of the Picl6 ; but, the learned David Buchanan gave it, as his deliberate opinion, that the whole Lothians may have derived their name, from the water oi Lcitii, which nms through the middle of them. lb. j. (/) " Laadonia rithlandt.i olim appellata." The first edition, i>y Badius Ij36. "it -SM.l.—ItsName.2 Of NO RT H-B R IT A I N. gjj " it was inhabited by Brutus, and his posterity) was named Brltane : The "■ second, and mid-part, (because it was inhabited by Pichtis), was named " Pcntblane {k)." And, Camden, from the intimations of both, was the first, who said, distinctly, that Laiiden was of old, from the Picts, called Pidlandia (/}. In Innes's chronicles, which are as authentic, and curious, as they are ancient, Lothian, from the long residence of the Saxons, is more than once called Saxonia ; but never Pictland, Penthland, or Pentland (;;z) ; while the proper country of the Picts was called, from them, Pictavia, and Pictinia, But, the high grounds, which is denominated the Pentland hills, according to Sir Robert Sibbald, ought to be called J5f/2-Iand hills, that is, the mountainous country ; for Ben, in the Gaelic language, signifies a mountain ; and the Pentland hills seem the highest, in Mid-Lothian («). Conjecture, however, is but an indif- ferent substitute for fable : And, modern misapprehension needs not be adopted, in the place of ancient legend. It was, probably, the cession, in 1020, of the country, lying along the Forth, from the Tweed to the Avon, by the Earl of Northumberland, to the Scotish king, which gave an ultimate triumph to the name of Lothian over Sasonia, without the idle aids of fictitious fame. § II. Of its Situation, and Extent.'] Linlithgpwshire has the firth of Forth on the north ; Edinburghshire on the east and south-east ; Lanerkshire on the south-west ; and Stirlingshire on the west. On the east, It is separated from Edinburghshire, first by the Brelch water, from its source, till it joins the Anion ; and after this junction, the Amon forms the more remarkable boundary, throughout Its course, to the Forth, except at Mid-Calder, where Edinburgh- [k\ Bellenden's Boece, 15+1, b. ii. He, afterward, corrects liimself a little, by saying, that Forth is an arm of tlie sea, dividing Pentland, from Fife. Doctor Jamieson considers this as an undoubted corruption of Pichtljrul, or Pcil5' 5°" west longitude, from Greenwich, (0) Tlie o-reatest extent is on the east side, which measures nearly 21 miles, from the influx of the Amon into the Forth, to the south-east extremity of the county on Breich water. The length of the west side is nearly 15 miles. The breadth of the northern end of this shire, along- the shore of the Forth, is 12 miles ; but, the greatest part of this shire is only about 7 miles broad. [p) The superfices of this county, on Armstrong's map of the Lothians, is only 1 1 2 square miles, or 71,680 statute acres : But, on Arrowsmith's map of Scotland, it is 121 square miles, or 77,440 statute acres. range, 'Sect, m.— Its Naiura/Oijects.] Of N O RT H -B HIT A 1 N. - 835 range, rises to the height of 1,498 feet above the level of the sea (^) : And Cocklerne, on the western part of this range, rises to the height of 500 feet (r). The Kipps hills, Knock hills, and Drumcross hills, all form conspicuous parts of this range. Ricardton edge, and Binny craig, may also be deemed a part of this range ; and rise to a considerable elevation. The second class of hills, \vhich are more worthy of notice, is variously distributed throughout the northern parts of the county, along the Forth : Of those, the most conspicuous are Mons hill, Craigie hill, and Dundas hill, in Dalmenie parish ; Craigton hill, artd Binns hill, in Abercorn parish ; and Irongarth, in Linlithgow parish (s). The middle, and western districts of the county, are the most hilly : The east, and north, are the most plain. The southern divisions of this shire consist mostly of moor, moss, and morass, with few heights of any elevation. In general, the hills, in this shire, are both useful, and ornamental j nearly the whole of them affording abundant pasturage, from a grassy surface ; many of them being ornamented with woods ; and some of them contaming valuable minerals (t). In Linlithgowshire, there are not any waters of great extent. The only lakes are the loch, at Linlithgow town, and Lochcoat, in Torphichen parish. The lake at Linlithgow, occupies about 1 54 English acres ; and contains pike, perch, and eels (?/). Lochcoat, as it is somewhat more than one furlong long, and one broad, occupies about twenty-two English acres (x) : And, it also contains pike, perch, and eels (y). Lochcoat empties its superfluous water, by a stream, from its north-west end, which falls into what is appropriately called the Eel Ark ; and from thence runs, under ground, more than two hundred paces, when it breaks out, by a spring, which forms a streamlet, that flows into the Avon(s). Of large rivers, this county cannot boast; yet, is it well watered, by several streams, for every domestic purpose, while the Amon, on the east, and the Avon, on the west, are the only considerable riverets. The Amon is chiefly formed, by three small streamlets, which rise, within the eastern border of Lanerkshire ; and, being joined by the Breich, the united stream flows, in an easy course, between Linlithgowshire and Edinburghshire,^ (7) Stat. Acco. iv. 465. (r) lb. siv. $^0. (i) Stat. Accounts ; Agricult. Survey ; Armstrong's map of the Lotliians. (t) Binns hill, in Abercorn, is arable to the summit ; the soil being rather licher, than the adjacent plain : And every species of grain is cultivated on it, with advantage. Stat, Acco, XX. 385. (a) The map of Lothian ; Stat. Acco. xiv. 560, (x) According to a measurement on the map. {y) Agricult. View, 6; Stat. Acco. iv. 466. («) Sibbald's Liulithgow, 28. 5 O 2 till 136 ' An A C C O U N T [Ch.Vl.—LlunthgotvsMre: til! it falls into the Forth, at Cramond, after a course of four- and- twenty miles, that forms the drain of Edinburgh, on the west, and Linlithgow, on the east. The Anion receives also Brocks burn, with several smaller streams, which drain, the eastern districts of this county. The Avon, which more properly belongs to Stirlingshire, wherein it rises ; and traversing that shire, for six or seven miles, enters Linlithgov/, at West- Straith : It now separates the two counterminous shires, throughout a course of a dozen miles, when it fells into the Forth. The Avon, as it flows, receives some supplies from the Logic water, which drains much of the western divisons of Linlithgow ; and from the Linn burn, that forms the boundary of the two counties, throughout four miles, before it mixes with the Avon. With other rivulets, Midhope burn, and Dolphinston burn, drain the northern parts of this shire. The Avon, and the Anion, are more useful, for the driving of mills, than beneficial for fish, which have been forced from their haunts, by the operations of agriculture, and manufacture (^a). The Avon has long had the honour of being the western limit of Lothian. But, the Forth, either as an object of ornament, or as a contributer of profit, is of the greatest importance to Linlithgowshire. It washes sixteen miles of the northern shores of this county : This estuary supplies sites for salt-pans, fish for food, and harbours for its traffic. The banks of the Forth are generally high, except towards the west, where a tract of tvi'O thousand acres are left dry at every reflux of the tide, nearly opposite to the parish of Borrowstownes (i). Neither does this shire want mineral waters. Near Torphichen, there is a spring, which is strongly impregnated with iron ; and which was formerly used much as a tonic (c). Upon the estate of Kipps, within Torphichen parish, at the foot of the v/est bank, there is a vitriolic spring (d). Near Carriberhouse, there is a mineral spring, which, as it resembled the Moffat waters, was for- merly much resorted to, however much it is now neglected (c). Near the church of Ecclesmachan, there is a mineral spring, which is called the Bullion JVeJly which also resembles the Moftat waters ; and which has lately lost its visitors, l^d) Agricult. View, 6 ; Wood's Cramond, 93. [l) Sibbald says, this tract is called the Lady's Half : Some Dutchmen formerly ofFered, in consideration of a long lease, to bank out the tide ; and thereby to convert this alluviated tract \ to the various uses of hfe : But, their proposals were rejected, by a weak-sighted proprietor, Sibbald's Linlithgow, 18 ; Stat, Acco. xviii. 443. (c) lb. iv. 4O6. From that chalybeate spring, the seat of ^F.(/-house may have derived its name. W) Sibbald's Linlithgow, 22. (0 lb. 17 ; Stat, Acco, xiv 575. while -Sect.IlL— Its Natural Oijects.-] Of NORTH- BRITAIN. 837 while it has retained its virtues (/). In the vicinity of the salt-works, on the west of Borrowstowness, there is a mineral spring, the waters whereof, as they flow, deposit a good deal of yellow ochre j and exhibit a mixture of sulphur, and of salts {g). This small county abounds with minerals of the most useful kind. Pit-coal is said to have been dug, in the parish of Borrowstowness, upwards of five hundred years ago : Coals were well known, and generally worked, during the reign of Alexander iii. They have continued to be raised, in great quantities. The average quantity, whicli is yearly dug, amounts to 44,000 tons, much whereof are exported at the price of seven shillings and nine pence per ton. The neighbouring country consumes the remainder. The chew coals are carried to London : The small coals are chiefly consumed by the salt-pans (/;). The parish of Caridden abounds with coals of a finer quality, which yield a higher price : They are sent to London, to Holland, to Germany, and to the Baltic (i). In Dalmenie parish, coal is also found (/f). In Ecclesmachan parish, coal appears on every farm ; lyet, is it not converted to much profit (/). In the parishes of Uphall, Whitburn, Torphichen, and Binnie, there are also abundance of coal (;;/). And we thus see, that coals usefully exist, in almost every district of Linlithgowshire. Limestone also every where abounds, in this county ; is manufactured to great profit j and is distributed to general advan- tage (}i). The whole shire' seems to stand on a bed of freestone, which is of the finest- quality ; and is distributed largely, for domestic supply, and for foreign use (0). There are several other sorts of stone, such as whinstone, granite, slatestone, and basaltes, which are every where found in Linlithgow- shire (/)). On Dundas hill, there is a basaltic rock, 250 yards long, and about 60 feet high, with an almost perpendicular front j the whole consisting of a bluish granite of a very fine texture (5'). In BorrowstownesSj. in Torphichen^ (/) Sibbald's Linlithgow, 14 ; Stat. Acco. ii, 367. (g) lb. l3, {/}) Stat. Acco. xviii. 436-7 : This colliery employs about two hundred and fifty persons* Sibbald, who published, during the reign of Anne, mentions, in his Linlithgow, 17, that there were then several welUpeopled villages, in this vicinity, which were maintained, by the many coal pits. (i) Sibbald, 19 ; Stat. Acco. i. 98, (i) lb. i. 236. (/) lb. ii. 368,. (m) lb. i. 349 ; xvii, 299-304 ; iv. 466 ; xiv. 560 ; Sibbald's Linlithgow ; and Transactions Antiq. Soc. Edin. 147. («) Id. {0) Id. [p) Id. Sibbald speaks Q^Jigured stoneS; which are found in Bathgate hills. Linlithgow, 27 ; and Sibbald's Prodromus. {q) Stat. Acco. i.327. in; ?838 An account ZCh.Vl.—LkM'sswdlre.- in Bathgate, in Abercorn, and perhaps in other parishes, ironstone is found, in great abundance (r). Silver, and lead, mines have been formerly wrought, in Linlithgow parish, to some account (s). A vein of silver was discovered in a limestone rock, within Bathgate paiiish ; but, the produce did not pay the expence of raising the ore (t). In the rivulets, within Torphichen parish, mundic has been found («). This shire is rich in marl. Shell marl was dragged from Linlithgow loch, in considerable quantities, till the benefits of lime, as a manure, superseded the use of it (x). In Dalmenie parish, there is a morass of nine acres of shell marl (v). In the parish of Abercorn, shell marl is also found. In Uphall parish, both shell and stone mai'l exist, though not in great quantities. Here, too, are found fuller's earth, potter's clay, brick clay, and red chalk (z). Such is the copious catalogue of the useful minerals of Linlithgowshire. Its plants may vie with its minerals, in variety, though not hi value (a). § IV. Of its Antiquities.^ At the Christian epoch, the British tribe of the Gadeni, who were probably the descendants of the original settlers, were the rude inhabitants of the area of Linlithgowshire {b). Of this people, the topographi- cal language is the earliest antiquities. The names of the waters, generally, and the appellation of Linlithcu, the shire town, particularly, are British, in their origin, and descriptive, in their applications. The Forth is plainly the British Forth, which changes to Forth, an estuary. The Avon, in the British, means a river ; and of Avon, jimon is a variety ; the (m) being sometimes convertible. The Cornie, a rivulet, as well as Aber, which, v/hen prefixed to it, forms the well-known name of Aber-coniy the influx of the Cornie. The Linhuxn Is a pleonastic appellation for a rivulet, the British Li7i, and the Saxon burn, signifying equally a streamlet. C^^rloury, Carriber, Caermenden, in Livingston parish, the Cannondean of modern maps, Dumanin, the Dalmenie of the present day, are all British, in their origins. Bangour is the same as the Bangour of Wales ; and is from the same source. Ochiltree, which was formerly Ucheltre, derived its name from the British iichel, high, and tre, a (r) Stat. Acco. xviii. 441 ; iv. 466 ; i. 349 ; xx. 309 : Transact. Aiitiq. Soc. Edin. 147. (s) Stat. Acco. xiv. 562. (0 lb. i. 349. (») Sibbald's Linlithgow, 23. (x) Stat. Acco. xiv. j jr. (y) lh.\. 23'j. {%) Trans. Antiq. Soc. Edin. J 47. (a) There is a scientific list of the plants of this country, at the commencement of the 18th century^ in Sibbald's Hist, of Linlithgowshire. {b) Caledonia, i. 59. dwelling : -StcX.TV.— Its Antiquities.] Of NO RT H - B R I T A I N. 839 dwelling : The house of Ochiltree stands on the summit of a hill. Inch-cors ■was formed, by prefixing the Scoto-L-ish inch to the British cars, zfen. The earn, and craig, which appear, in the names of several places, are common, both to the British, and Gaelic tongues ; as Eglwys, and Eccles, are equally common to both. The Peel of Linlithgow, and the Peel of Livingston, derive their appropriate names, from the British Pill, which signifies a fort, and was afterward adopted into the Scoto-Saxon. The prefix, in Ci^«--iden, is merely the British caer, a fort, which was applied, allusively, by the Gadeni people, to the Roman station. To the language of the living, the burial of the dead forms the next class of the earliest antiques. In Torphichen parish, and upon Lochcoat hills, there is a large cairn of stones, which denotes the interment of ancient warriors (^). On a high bank of the Forth, about a mile west of Barnbugle castle, there is a sepulchral cairn, 500 feet in circumference, and 24 feet high (c/). Near Kirk- liston, there is a circular tumulus of great antiquity, w! Jch is composed of earth, and is surrounded with large rough stones, that are placed, at some distance from each other (e). On the south bank of the Anion, and opposite to Livingstonhouse, there are four sepulchral tumuli, which appear to have been formed from excavations of the earth, which still appear around them. The country people uniformly ascribe those ancient works to the Picts {/). To the cairns, and barrows, may be added stones of memorial. In the wood of Abercorn, there is a coarse grey stone, standing on end, which tradidon intimates to have been the appropriate site of ancient meedngs {g). Near Bathgate, there is (^-) In the adjacent ground, there have been found stone coffins, containing human bones. Sibbald's Linlithgow, 26. (J) It is composed of small stones, granite, quartz, ironstone, and limestone, which had been collected from the neighbouring grounds. It is called, by the country people, the Eart Cairnie. Stat. Acco. i. 238. (e) lb. X. 68-75. -Along the banks of the Amon, stone coffins, and human bones, have been frequently dug up ; and evince, that here have been the bloody scenes of ancient conflicts. Id. On the way to Queens-ferry, a little northward of Cramon bridge, there were found, when enlarg- ing the road, some stone cases, which were composed of si,x square stones, about a foot long, and one broad ; and which contained ashes. Sibbald's Rom. Autiq. 51. (/) Stat. Acco. XX. 15. In two of those barrows, which have been opened, there were found, near the surface, a great number of stone coffins, containing the remains cf human skeletons, which, on being exposed to the air, crumbled into dust. These coffins were formed of rough flag-stones; were, in general, not more than five feet long, without any covering. Several ot ler stone coffins of the same kind, ajid dimensions, have been dug up, in the same neighbourhood. Id. (). Such are the antiquities of the Gadeni people, the earliest inha- bitants of this district. Yet, the strengths of the Gadeni did not prevent the invasion of their country, by a foreign intruder, who knew how to conquer, and to civilize. The epoch of that invasion is 81 a. d., when the Romans, under Agricola, seized the peninsula, between the Forth, and Clyde, which he secured by a chain of forts, and garrisoned by soldiers of a different lineage : And thus were the Gadeni, the ancient possessors of the land, subdued to a foreign power. The year 83 may be considered as the epoch of the first arrival, in the Forth, of a Roman Fleet. Agricola, during the same year, passed from this peninsula, near Caeriden, to the opposite shore of the Forth, in quest of the Ilorestii. The valour of the tribes beyond the estuary, did not prevent the disadvantageous conclusion of the war. And, the Gadeni country remained within the juris- diction of the Roniiin conquerors {q). {h} Armstrong's Map. f/J This cromlech is of a large size ; and is composed of four great whin-stones, in their rude state ; three whereof are supporters ; and the fourth is placed upon them, in an inclined position tu the south. Sibbald's Linlithgow, zd. (/■) Id.; Gough's Camden, iii. 318 ; Stat. Acco. iv. 4.70. (/) Sibbald's Linlithgow, 26 ; Stat. Acco. xiv. 569. "(m) Sibbald, 26 ; Stat. Acco. xiv. 470 ; Armstrong's map. (n) Armstrong's map. (v) Id. (/>) Stat. Acco. xiv. 470. (y) See Caledonia, i. bk. i. ch. iii. It . Sect. IV. —I/s Antiquities.] Of N O RT H - B R I T A I N. 841 It was five-and-fifty years afterward, and during the reign of the Antonines, that a wall was built, under Lollius Urbicus, from the Clyde, near Old Kil- patrick, to the Forth, at Carriden : It entered this shire, when it crossed the Avon, at Bank-End ; whence it proceeded to Inver-Avon, where was placed a station upon the wall (j) . From this position, the wall proceeded eastward to Kinneil (/). The track of the rampart may be faintly traced to the house of Grange, beyond which it may be seen further eastward, pointing to the high bank of the Forth, at Carriden, where probability, and remains, equally evince, that it must have ended (zi). This celebrated fence thus traversed this shire the extent of 7,450 yards, from its entrance, at the Avon, till its end, at Car- riden (x), the Penuahel of the Picts, the Penueltun of the Saxons (j). The Romans were, probably, the first makers of roads, in this shire. A military way accompanied the wall of Antonine, throughout its whole extent, for the accommodation of the ti-oops who defended it (z). From the Roman station, at Cramon, a Roman road proceeded, westward, along the shore of the Forth, to Carriden : Crossing the Amon, it entered Linlithgowshire ; and passing thence, by Barnbugle hill, it crossed Ecklin moor, where its remains plainly appear, and proceeded forward to the end of the wall (a). The Romans appear to have had several small posts along the shore of the Forth, from Carriden to Cramon, as Gildas, and Bede, our oldest antiquaries, clearly (s) Gordon, Horseley, and Roy, agree in stating, that no vestiges of this station remained. Itin. Sept. 60 ; Brit. Rom. 173 ; Mil. Antiq. 162. Sibbald, however, says, " at Inveravon there •' is yet standing part of a Roman turris speciihtorium ; and the track of the other buildings may *' yet be seen." Sib. Linlithgow, 17, which those writers seem not to have examined. Yet, the minister of Borrowstowness, who surveyed those objects, in 1796, says, " the Roman wall is still " distinctly visible, on the east bank of the Avon : At Inveravon, the ruins of a Roman toiucr still '• remain : It was built of common free-stone, and stands in a very conspicuous place." Stat, . Acco. xviii. .^41. (t) Between Inveravon, and Kinneil, which are distant 3,400 yards, there are yet some faint traces of the ditch. Roy imagines there may have been a station at Kinneil. Milit. Antiq. 162. (a) Sibbald's Linlithgow, 19-30; Gordon's Itin. 60; Horseley 's Rom. 173; Roy's Mil, Antiq. 163 ; Stat. Acco. xviii. 441. And see Gildas, who speaks of Kair-Ederi, as an ancient city : And Bede, 1. i. c. xii. The minister of Cariden adds, in 1791, " about fifty years ago, in " '^'SS'"? stones, to build a park dike, axes, pots, and vases, which were evidently of Roman " workmanship, were here found, and sent to the Advocates Library- ." Stat. Acco. i. lOO. And see Sib. Linlithgow, 19 ; and Gordon's Itin. 60-1. (k) Roy's Mil. Antiq. i(jj. (y) Bede, c. xii. («) Roy. (a) Maitland's Hist. Scot. i. 203 ; Roy's Mil. Ant. 103. Vol. II. 5 P intimate. 842. Ah ACCOUNT [Ch. VL—LwIUhgoivshln.- intimate {b"). One of these is supposed to have occupied the site of the old castle of Abercorn (c). At some distance, eastward, from Abercorn, there are the vestiges of a small Roman camp, at a wind-mill, wl^iich belonged to Dundas of Manor (c/). Thus, remains seem to confirm the intimations of those early antiquaries, who speak of the Roman towers, along the bank of the Forth. There is even some reason to suppose, that the Romans may have had a villa on the distinguished site of the shire town, where the Gadeni had a hamlet before them (^). Here the Romans remained till their late departure, after a residence of more than three hundred and fifty years, within this shire. The descendants of the subdued, and civilized Gadeni, retained the lands, which they occupied ; and resumed such a government, as pleased themselves. But, neither the Picts, who had no right to their lands, and no pretension to their government, nor the Scots, who did not then inhabit North-Britain, inter- rupted their enjoyments. During an early period of their independance, the Romanized Britons of this shire were invaded by a new people, from the neigh- bouring continent (/). But, there is better evidence of the fact, than the obscure notices of half-informed writers. The language, which those German people left, in the names of places, evince sufficiently, that they settled, in this shire, though perhaps not in great numbers, during the fifth, and sixth cen- turies {g). Yet, such names are not numerous ; nor do they exhibit much {b) " In littore quoque oceani ad meridiem quo naves eorum habebantur, quia at inde barbaro- •• rum irruptio timebatur, turres per intervalla ad prospectum maris coUocant.'' Smith's Bede, 50. {c) Sibbald's Linlith. 20 ; Stat. Acco. xi. 399. (,/) Sibbald's Lin'.ith. 20. (e) lb. 15. An urn, full of Roman coins, was, in 1781, turned up by the plough, in the burrough moor, close to the town of Linlithgow. Of these three hundred coins, which were about the size of a sixpence, five of the emperors Vespasian, Domitian, Trajan, Antoninus Pius,. Marcus Aurelius, two of Hadrian, and two of the empress Faustina, were presented, by Robert Clerk, the provost of Linlithgow, to the Antiquary Society of Edinburgh. Transactions, 60. Yet, I cannot concur with Camden, and his followers, in considering Linlithgow, as the Lindum of Ptolomy, which has been placed, at Ardorh, on much better principles. Cough's Camden, iii. 305 ; Sibbald's Linlithgow, 14. But, Pennant states the same point, merely, as a supposi- tion. Scot. Tour. ii. 231. (f) Nennius, xxxvii. (g) West-Lothian exhibits, in its map, fewer Saxon words, than Mid, and East Lothians, and fewer still than Berwickshire. The Saxon words, which chiefly .ippear, within Linlithgow- shire, in the names of places, are Hkaw, or Law, a hill, in tv/elve names ; Lee, or Leag, a field, or pasture, in two names ; Shaiv, a wood, in two names; Holm, a flat field, in one name ; By, a habitation, in one name ; Ham, a dwelling, in one name ; Hope, a hollow, or recess, in two names ; Dene, a valky, in three names ; Shlel, a shieling, in three names ; Ris, a ridge, in six, or eight names ; Chester, a fortification, in one name, Gothicism, ~ — Sect.lV.—ItsJnt}gu!tiet.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 843 Gothlcism, in their general cast (/:) : The Anglo-Saxon names, in the topo- graphy of this shire, are in number to the Scoto-Irish as only one to three : Neither is there in it any appearance, which could induce a fair inquirer to suppose, that the Northumbrian Danes ever settled in Linlithgowshire (/). The outline of the history of West-Lothian, as it is intimated by Bede, is con- firmed by those topographical notices. Many years elapsed, after the settle- ment of the Angles, in Lothian, before a regular government vi^as settled, within this extensive region. Edwin, who assumed the Northumbrian sceptre, in 617 A. D., stretched his jurisdiction, from the Humber to the Avon (k). But, neither the episcopate of York, nor the bishoprick of Lindisfarn, existed at that epoch. When this bishoprick was established, in 635 a. d,, during the second year of Oswald, the potent Northumbrian king, the episcopate of Aidan was made co-extensive with the kingdom of Oswald, in Lothian. A monastery was established, as early, perhaps, at Abercorn. Here, in 684 a. d., was settled the seat of the bishoprick of the Picts, with Trunwin, for their bishop. But, this establishment did not last long. And, the defeat, and death of Egfrid, in 685, gave a fatal shock to the Northumbrian kingdom, in Lothian. Yet, the power of the Northumbrian king, and the jurisdiction of the bishop of Lindisfarn, over every part of Lothian, continued for ages, however they may have been impaired (/). At a later period, when Kenneth, the son of Alpin, conducted his Scots, from Argyle to the land of the Picts, the Lothians were, at that epoch, called Saxonia (m), from the continued prevalence of the Saxon people. The Gaelic Scots now gained the ascendency. Saxonia was frequently over- run, by Kenneth (k). It was feebly defended, by the Northumbrian powers, who were themselves weakened by distraction. This shire became the conten- tious scene, whereon those several people contended for superiority. The Saxons of Northumberland withdrew from the struggle. And, in 1020, the Lothians were resigned, as we have seen, to the Scotish kings, for ever. From the scantiness, however, of the Saxon names of places, we may easily {h) None of the names of places, in this shire, exhibit the Saxon words, Dod, Ckugh, Threap, or Thivah, which appear in the more southern counties. (i) There is no instance of the Fe/ihere; nor, is there any other appearances, which seem to point to a Danish, or Norwegian people. ' (i) Smith's Bede, App. No. ii., with the map annexed. (/} When Bede finished his history, in 732 a. d., he described Northumberland as extending along the Forth to the Avon. Smith's edition, 650. The Picts lived beyond the Forth. (m) See the Colbertine Chron. No, iii,, in Inncs's Essay „) Id. 5 P 2 suppose. 844 An A e C O U N T ICh.Vl.— LkMsows hire. - suppose, that the Saxon settlers never peopled this shire to any great extent. The Gaelic colonists planted it, with greater numbers, or were more busy, in- giving then- own names to the places of their residence (5o= 4.569 -Sect.V.— Its HsiciiMmenl as a Sblre.] Or NORTH-BRITAIN. 849 Earl of Linlithgow, while his family was free from forfeiture (/>). And, there was a royal bailliery, at Linlithgow, whereof the same Earls of Linlithgow were the hereditary baillies (q). The monks of Culross enjoyed of old a regal juris- diction over the barony of Philipstoun. The Earl of Stair claimed, for this jurisdiction, £100, at the epoch of the abolition : And, he also claimed ;Cioo for the regality of Brest mila : But, for all his claims, amounting to /3,2oo, he was allowed, on that occasion, only ;iC450' In addition to those several regalities, there were various baronies, which possessed peculiar jurisdictions. The oldest barony, whereof any evidence remains, is that of Dundas, which is certainly as ancient as the reign of William i. (r). Ahercorn, which was honoured, by the notice of Bede, vv^as the barony of the celebrated Sir John Graham, who died for his country, on the field of Falkirk, in 1298. By Robert i,, it was granted, as a barony, to John Graham. And, after various transmissions, Aber- corn passed into the family of Hopeton, in 1678 (s). Livingston was also a barony of early creation. Cairiden became the property of William de Vetere- ponte, by a grant, from William, the lion, with baronial rights. It was con- firmed, with those privileges, to William de Vetereponte, by Robert Bruce (t). Carribber, in Linlithgow parish, was also of old a barony (?/). Dalmenie, which was anciently called Dumany, was a barony, before the accession of Robert Bruce, in the possession of Roger Moubray : And, on account of his forfeiture, it was granted, by that great prince, to Murdoch Monteith (a;). Barnbougle was, also, the barony of Roger Moubray, which he forfeited, and which was granted, by Robert Bruce, to the same Murdoch Monteith (y). In (/>) lb. 16 — 25; Dougl. Peer. 413 ; Roberts. Index, 155. Robert lii. granted to the canons of Holyrood a regal jurisdiction over their barony of Ogilface. Regist. Rob. iii. Rot. x. Alexander, the second Earl of Linlithgow, obtained, in 1608, a grant of the hereditary office of justiciary, and baillie of the barony of Ogilface, with the village, and lands of Bedlormie, and Wester-Craigs, Dougl. Peer. 413, quotes the charter, in the Records. (j) Sibbald's Linlithgow, 11 — 16. (r) The charter of Dundas was printed by Sir James Dalrymple, in his Col. 382, and was engraved for the Diplomata Scotise : The rights of a barony were granted, by a reference to the privileges of similar tenures. {s) Robertson's Index, 11 — 40 — 129 — 150-9; Douglas Peer. 2 ; and Stat. Acco. xx. 394 — 7. {t) Robertson's Index, 79. The former grants were confirmed by David II. Id. But, David conveyed this barony to Alexander de Cockburn ; because John de Vetereponte had alienated his rights, v/ithout the king's licence, first obtained. (u) Sibbald's Linlithgow, 17. (x) Robertson's Index, 11. {y) Robertson's Index, 21. This barony, which comprehended the lands of Ea^ter-Craigie, at the mouth of the Avon, seems to have been restored to the forfeited family, in the person of Philippa Moubray, lb. 60-4. Vol. IL ■; O the 850 An A C C O U N T [Ch.Wl.—Lklithso'uidtre.- the beginning of the 14th century, Strathbrock was a barony, in the possessioa of Sir Reginald le Chene (s). Such were the various jurisdictions, which were solicited, by the ambition, and granted, by the impolicy, of former times. They once confounded, rather than promoted the justice of Linlithgowshire ; and long were they prostituted to the interests of individuals, rather than dedi- cated to general convenience* § VI. Of its Civil History.^ Under this head of narration, Linlithgow, the shire town, demands the first notice. During the reign of David i., he had here a castle, and a grange : And it was this grange, and that castle, which formed, on this agreeable site, a town, that was an inconsiderable part of the royal demesn (a). The villages, in the royal demesn, were all, in those times, called the king's burghs, while the term, royal burroughs, was yet unknown, in Scotland. Linlithgow continued to be the occasional residence of David i., and his successors, as they moved from one of their manors to another, for the con- sumption of their stock (i^). At the sad demise of Alexander in., before it had yet obtained a charter, Linlithgow was governed by two baillies, John Rabuck, and John de Mar, who were obliged^ on the 2Sth of August 1296, to submit to a predominant power (c). . The (z) Chart. Nevvbotle, No. 222 ; and Robertson's Index, -jg. {a I Charter of Holyrood, which expressly speaks of his caslle at L'tnUthcu, ai.d of the sheepj that belonged tojt. Maitland's Edin. 145. If the minister, who wrote the account of this parisi', Jiad only cast liis learned eyes on this charter, he would, scarcely, have allowed his intelligent mind to doubt, whether David 1. had a residence at Linlithgow. Stat. Acco. xvi. 566-7. To the abbeys of Dunfermlin, and Canribuskeneth, the beneficent David i. granted, by several charters, mansions, in his town of Linlithcu. Sir James Dalrymple's Col. 384 ; Chart, of Cambus. No. i. These facts evince, that Linlithgow was then only the king's town^ in demesa. But, that it was made a royal burrough by an act of parliament under that king, is too wild an absurdity to be easily allowed. It may have been an act of David ti. {I) Several charters of the Scotish kings, which were dated, at Linlithgow, during that period, prove, that those kings resided there. {c) Prynne, iii. 654. At the same time swore fealty to Edward i., Andrew le Serjeant, William Othihull, John le Porter, Mathev/ de Kinglas, Henry del Wro, Philip de Abernethy, Gilbert de Hildeclive, William le Fitz Ernand, Michael lejLardiner, Nicol le Serjeant, Burgesses ; " e tote la commie de mesme le burg.'' Id. There was a writ of Edward i., dated the 28th Decem- ber 1292, addressed " prepositis de Linlithgow," requiring the payment of 59I. 2s. id., the arrears of ihcjirm of the town, which were due to the king of Norway. Rotuli Scotioc, i ^. There was iinothcr writ, dated the 5th of July, which v/as addressed to the burgesses of Linlitligow, com- manding them to pay to the same king 7I. 43. lod., as arrears of their firms. lb. 16. Linlithgow was th?n the king's town, in demesn ; the rents, and profits, or firms, were let, by the Scotish king, = SsctVl.-'Iis Civil Nis/oty.l Of NORTH- BRITAIN. 851 The most eminent man, in Linlithgowshire, during that age, was Sir Nicol de Graham of Abercorn, who was the only person, from Linlithgowshire, that sat in the great parliament of Brigham, on the 17th of March 1290 {d). Of this shire, who swore fealty to Edward i., in 1296, were Freskin de Duglas, and William Fitz Andrew de Duglas (e). 1 here were several tenants of the king's lands, lying about Linlithgow town, who swore fealty, on that occasion (f). Only one tenant there was of the bishop of St. Andrews, in West-Lothian, Simon de Liston, who also was required to acknowledge his allegiance to the Lord Paramount (g). It seems very obvious, from the enumerations, in the Record, that there lived but few considerable landholders, in West-Lothian, during those troublous times. The assumptions of the Lord Paramount ended in the war of 1296. Edward r., in July 129S, encamped on the Amond ; and fixed his quarters, at Temple- liston, where his army mutinied (/»)• On the 21st of July, the night before the battle of Falkirk, Edward encamped on the heath, lying eastward of Lin- lithgow (/). Edward i. is said, by Fordun, to have built a Pele, at Linlithgow, in 1300 (k) : He certainly spent his Christmas of the year 1301, at Linlithgow, as wc know from Hemingford (/). At the settlement of Scotland, in September 1305, it was ordered, that Peter Luband should remain the keeper of Linlith- gow castle (;«). At length, during the autumn of 13 13, the castle of Linlithgow king, to the community, or corporation, whatever it were ; the firms were mortgaged by Alex- ander m. to the king of Norway ; after Alexander's demise, the firms ran into arrear, which the Lord Paramount now commanded, by those writs, to be paid to the king of Norway. (J) Rym. ii. 471 : And, he swore fealty to Edward i., in 1296. Prynne, iii. 662. {e) lb. 658, 662. Tliose Duglascs were the progenitors of Douglas of Lothian, who was himself, the ancestor of the Duglasses, Earls of Morton. Archibald dc Duglas of Duglas, who flourished under Alexander 11., left two sons, Wilham, and Andrew. William supported the principal house of Duglas, in Clydesdale ; and Andrew was the root of a flourishing branch, which sprung up in West- Lothian, and at Lugton, in Mid-Lothian. Andrew left two sons, William, and Freskin, who swore fealty to Edward i., in 1296, as above. Dougl. Peer. 48S. (/) Prynne, iii. 656. There were other tenants of the king, among whom was Serle dq Dundas, and Saerde Dundas, who also swore fealty. Id. (j) lb. 658. (/.) W. Hemingford, i. 161 ; Lord Hailes's An. i. 25;. (i) W. Hemingford, i. 162. (/-) L. xii. c. i. (/) V. i. 196. (w) Ryley's PI. 505. He appears to have remained in charge of Linhthgow castle, for the Edv/ards, till it was taken by the Scots, in 1313 ; as we know, from the Rotuli Scot'ie, 66 — nr. It should seem, that the fortlet of Linhthgow was, promiscuously, called, in the record, the Castle, and the Pele of Linlithgow. Rot. Scotis, 105 — 9 — 11. The last order, for victualling it, is dated the 4th of February 1312-13. Id. This order evinces, that the Scotjsh historians are mis- taken, in asserting, that it was taken, in 13 11. Lord Hailes's An. ii. 32. From the &vjA/ ^ Gronica, we know that. Piers Luband was a Gascoyne knight, who suffered, for his tergiversation. 5 S 2 ^^'^5 Sja An A C C O U N T [Ch. Vl.-^LinlithgO'wthifc. was taken, by the stratagem of William Binnoch, an enterprizing peasant, who, in carrying into it a load of hay, introduced eight resolute men, who over- powered the guard («). And, Robert Bruce, \vith his usual policy, ordered this castle, or pele, to be dismantled (o). Linlithgowshire continued to partake of the fortunes of those eventful times ; It enjoyed the quiet, which the treaty of Northampton ensured it : And, it was involved in the distractions of David Ji.'s infancy. The pretender, Edward Baliol, on the 12th of June 1334, transferred the constabulary, the town, and the castle of Linlithgow, to Edward iii. (/>). He did not enjoy it, without a contest. In 1336, Lord Berkeley, commanding for Edward iii., was defeated by the Scots, at Blackburn, in West-Lothian (^r). At length, was David 11, restored to his own again. And, in March 1368-9, by his ordinance, " De " quatuor Burgis," he declared, that Lanerk, and Linlithgcw, should be two of those burroughs, while Berwick, and Roxburgh, were detained, by his adversaries, the English, for holding commercial courts (r). Robert 11. was the first of the Scotish kings, who granted a charter to the burgesses, and community of Linlithgow, the firm of their town, and the harbour of Blackness ; paying yearly ^5 sterling {s). Under the regent Albany, and [n) Such is Barbour's story, which history has adopted, and tradition repeated. The family of Bhimiig, in Linlithgowshire, are studious to trace up their pedigree to the peasant Binnoch, the William Tell of Scotland. (0) The monks of Newbotle had a burgage, in Linlithgow, near the Augustines, which, before the taking of the town, by the English, was worth, yearly, .1.6s. 8d. ; but, was dilapidated, and ruined, by the war, so as to yield nothing. Chart. Newbotle, No. i. Such were the devasta- tions of that terrible war, which, according to the significant expression of the monks, did not leave, of their houses, one stone upon another. (p) Ryni. iv. 615. There is a grant, by Edward in., in 1336, to John Swanlund, of the keeping of the hospital of Lynlithkou. Ayloffe's Cal. 163. (q) Lord Hailes's An. ii. 193. (r) MS. Col. in the Paper Office, transcribed into Robertson's Pari. Pvccord. David 11. granted to John Cairns the Pell of Linlithgow; he being obliged to build it, for the king's coming. Roberts. Index, 50. The castle must have been smallj that could have been rebuilt, or indeed repaired, by such a person, for the king's residence. (s) Roberts. Index, 133. What is said, by the interpolator of Fordun,l.xiv. c.36, that theStates met al LinJUhgoiv : after the demise of David 11., and declared /Ae ,??fw«r/ heir to the crown, is an egregious fiction : For, the crown had been entailed upon him, by parhament ; and, under that entail, he was crowned, on the 26lh of March 137 1, at Scone. MS. Col. Paper Office, transcribed into Robert- son's Index. In 1386, Robert 11. granted to Sir William Douglas, who had married his daughter Egidia, 500I. sterling out of the great customs of LlnHthgoiu, Edinburgh, Dundee, and Aberdeen. Hay's Vindication of Elizabeth More, 55. He granted other pensions to a variety of persons, out -Sict.Vl.— /is Civil Nlslory. 2 Op N RT H- B R I T A I N. 853 and James i., Linlithgow seems to have been unfortunate : The town was burnt, in 1411 ; and, in 1424, the town, the pa/ace, and the nave of the church, were consumed by fire (/). James i. appears, however, never to have resided here, though we are assured, that some of his coins were minted, in Linlithgow (u). During the contests, betv/een the Earl of Douglas, and Crichton, the chan- cellor, the two Lothians were often wasted, as the several parties prevailed : In 1445, Crichton, having assembled his followers, marched imo West-Lothian, when he carried fire, and sword, through the baronies of Abercorn, Blackness, and Strathbrock ; and drove away the horses, cattle, and sheep. When James 11. was married, in April 1449, ^-^ settled on Mary of Guelder, as her dower, atnount- ing to 10,000 crowns, the lordship of Linlithgow, with other lands (.v). During this reign, this shire witnessed less agreeable scenes. In 1454, James 11. sent six thousand men, under the Earls of Orkney, and Angus, to besiege Douelas's castle of Abercorn, which was at length taken, by storm, after every effort of the Douglases to relieve it had failed (y). Linlithgowshire was now for a while quiet. When James III. married Margaret of Denmark, in September 1468, he settled on her the palace of Linlithgow, with its territory, as her dower, in case of his demise (::). The Enghsh fleet, which came into the Forth, in 1481, burnt the castle of Blackness, with a ship, which lay under its protection (a). Several of the rebellious acts of the nobles, who dethroned James iii., were done, within Linlithgowshire. In April 1488, they met him, at Blackness, out of the burrow -mails, or great customs of Linlithgow. Roberts. Index, 137 — 40, _54 — 5^- Those grants of Robert 11. seem to show, that Linlithgow had some trade, during that uncom- mercial age. (;) Bower, 1. XV. c. 23 ; xvi. c. 9. (k) Cardonel's Numis. 6. On the coins, which were here minted, there were engraved, " ViUa " de LinUthe.'" lb. 68. And, he adds, that this is the only time, Linlithgow appears upon a coin. (.v) Pink. Hist. i. 206, from the Treaty, MS. Harl. 4637. [y) lb. 22S — 31, Appx. 486. The castle, which had been already shaken, by the warlike machines, during the siege, was levelled to the ground : Its principal defenders were hanged, for their treason, in defending the castle against the king ; the inferior warriors were dismissed. Id. (s) lb. 95 — 197. The king, with the Estates, in parliament, ratified the marriage-settlements of the queen, comprehending the lordship of Linlithgow, with the palace, the lake, and park of Linlithgov/ ; with the great, and small customs, and firms of the burrough, with the fines, and escheats of the several courts of the justiciary, the chamberlain, the sheriff, and baillies, the wards, and reliefs, and marriages, within the lordship of Linlithgow, with the patronages of the churches, with other estates. Pari. Rec. 227. Margaret died, in February 1486-7. Those specifications show what were the several sources of the local revenue, of such a lordship. (a) Lesley, 321. where «;4 Am A C C O U N T iCh.yj.—LwMgo'wshirOr ^vhere a skirmish took place ; and he tried to conciliate them, by the pacification of Blackness (Z'). But, this reconcilement did not continue long ; as the insur- gents did not so much wish for quiet, as for pre-eminence. They placed the infant son of the king at their head ; proceeded with liim to Linlithj^ow 5 and marched thence to Stirling-field, where the mildest of kings was slain, on the nth of June 1488. The insurgents had now gained their objects : They had dethroned the king ; and they placed the prince on his bloody throne. On the 8th of October 1 488, Linlithgowshire was delivered to the rule of Lord Hailes, and Alexander Home, two of the principal chiefs of that successful revolt (c). When James iv. married the Lady Margaret, in 1503, he gave her, in dower, the whole lord- ship of Linlithgow, with the palace, its jurisdiction, and privileges (J). In 1517, the peel of Linlithgow, which was, probably, but slightly kept, was seized, by Stirling, and his followers, who had attempted to assassinate Mel- drum, on the road to Leith : But, they were speedily pursued, by De la Bastie, the regent's lieutenant, who assaulted the palace, and seised the assassins (^). Such were the savage manners of a wretched age. The battle of Linlithgow was struck, on the 4th of September 1526, with design to rescue James v. from the domination of the Earl of Angus. The Earl of Lenox, the friend of James, was slain, after quarter given, by Sir James Hamilton. The place of that odious deed was marked by a cairn, to which piety added many a stone ; but which improvement has removed (/). Hamilton was rewarded by Angus, with the captaincy of the palace of Linlithgow (_g-). But, very different scenes were soon acted here. After the festivities of the king's marriage with Mai-y of Guise had been celebrated in Fife, and Stirling, he conducted her to LinUthgow: The queen, with the courteousness of her (3) It is transcribed into the Pari. Rec. 339. (c) Pari. Rec. 337. Sir William Knolls, the preceptor of Torphichen, was then appointedj in parliament, 10 collect the king's casual revenues, in Linlithgowshire. lb. 364. ((/) Rym. xiii. 63. On the 31st of May 1503, Patrick Hamilton, the sheriff of Linliltigow, gave her seisin of the whole ; and John Ramsay, the captain of the castle, was one of the witnesses of the act of possession dehvered. lb. 712. (f) Fitscottie, 235 ; and see Lyndsay's Poetical Works, 1806, ii. 262. (fi Stat. Acco xiv. j;72. (^1 The parhament, which Angus held, in November 1526, confirmed to Hamilton the captaincy of the palace, with many lands, lying in Linhthgowshire. Pari. Rec. 572. This Sir James Hamilton, who became the favourite of James v., was afterward convicted, in parhament, for attempting to assassinate the kmg, both at the palace of Linlithgow, and at Holyroodhouse. lb. 624. That guilty person was immediately executed. country. -Sect. Vl.~!fi Civil History. 2 O p I>I O R T H - B R I T A I N. 8 yy country, said) she had never seen a more princely palace (J)). In this princely palace she seems to have delighted to dwell. At Epiphany 1540, Sir David Lindsay's Satire of the Three Estates \vd,5 represented here, before the king, and queen, the ladies of the court, and the lasses of LinHthgow, with the constituent members of the several states (/)• They were all, no doubt, delighted, accord- ing to their several tastes. In this palace, was Mary Stewart born, on the 7th of December 1542 {k). Here, she remained, with her mother, for many months, where she was seen by Sadler, the English ambassador, and said by him, to hav€ been a fine infant (/). During the residence of both, the palace of Linlithgow became the frequent place of political management (;«). In the subsequent year, the queen mother, fearing for the safety of her child, who was of so much importance to herself, and the state, collected an army, which convoyed them, from Linlithgow palace, to Stirling castle, while the English angels had filled every place, with intrigue, and treason (72). Under such influences, a parhament assembled, at linlithgow, on the ist of October 1545 ; and again met here, after adjournments on the ist and 19th of December (0). After the battle of Pinkie, in September 1547, the English admiral sailed with his smaller ships to Blackness, where he took three, and burnt seven vessels, which had hoped for safety, from the castle (/>). In 1552, a provincial council of the clergy was held, at Linlithgow, who attempted to reform themselves, as well as otherS) though without much success (o). A very diiferent reformation was effected here, in June 1559 : The Earl of Argyle, Lord James Stewart, and John Knox, came to Linlithgow, in their progress of reform, and demolished the religious houses. In December 1559, they spoiled the Duke of Chatel- herault's house of Kineil on the Forth (r) : Andj in February 1559-60, they burnt the same house, in order to reform the duke, that he might reform others {s). On the 23d of January, the same Lord James, who had risen, by (/j) Pitscottie, 295: But, this palace must have been much improved by James v., before her arrival. (/■) Sir W. Eure's Letter ; Bibl. Reg. 7. c. xvi. It was James v. who, in 1540, by a charter, empowered the town of Liahthgow to choose a provost. {k) Lesley, 459. (/) Pari. Rec. 649, contains the sense of parliament, as to the residence of the two queens, either at Linlithgow, or Stirling castle. (m) Sir Ralph Sadler's Letters, throughout. (n) [d : Keith, 30, shows, that those English coins were very freely distributed. (0) Pari. Rec. 683—89—90. In 1558, D'Oysel, the French general, is said to have been appointed keeper of the palace of Linhthgow. Pitscottie, 364. {p) Patten, So. {q) Lord Hailes's Hist. Memorials, 37. {rj The late Ed. of Sadler's Letters, i. 667. {s) lb, 701. such 85<5 An A C C O U N T [Ch. Vl.—L'mUthgoiushU-e.' such reform, to be Regent Murray, fell a sacrifice on the streets of Linlithp-ow, to the vengeance of Hamilton, who could not forgive the regent's insult to his distracted wife. Elizabeth revenged the regent's fall. And, the English army, who invaded Scotland, in 1570, on its return from destroying Hamilton, burnt the Duke of Chatelherault's house in Linlithgow, his palace of Kineil, the houses of Pardovan, and Bynnie, and Kincavel, with the chape! of Livingston. The parliament, during that distracted year, was proposed to be held, in Lin- lithgow; but, the Regent Lennox, marching thither, in October 1570, pre- vented the intended meeting. During those disastrous times, the rents, both of money, and victual, of the lordship of Linlithgow, were appropriated, in 1584, for supporting Blackness castle, to which more importance, than its worth, was annexed (/). In 1585, a doubtful parliament met, in Linlith- gow (u). In 1587, Sir Lewis Bellenden, the Justice Clerk, obtained, from the feebleness of James vi., a grant of the park, and woods, and keeping of Linlithgow palace (.v). In 1592, the parliament settled the barony, and lands of Linlithgow, with the palace, on Anne of Denmark, the wife of James vi. (y). In December 1596, the king found refuge, in Linlithgow, from the tumults of Edinburgh (s). Both those towns, as they were equally dignified, by royal palaces, felt the degradation, and partook of the grief, resulting from the king's accession to the English throne. In 16 j 8, Linlithgow was entrusted, by the parliament, with the keeping of the standards of dry measure, which, if we may (<) Act of Pari. Ja. VI. ch. 9. (a) Birrel's Diary. (.v) Dougl. Baron. 6^, from a charter in the Pub. Archives. Bellenden seems to have obtained 3 confirmation of his title, in IJ90. [y) Murray's Acts, 330. In a curious Report of the officers, in the exchequer, to King James, dated the 7th December 1591, it is said, " the park, and peel, and loch of Liiihtlij^ow, we find " disponit, in fee, to the late Justice Clerk, since the year 1581, for yearly payment of an hun- " dred marks, to be employed by him, in repairing your highnesses palace there ; whereof he has " likewise the heritable keeping : We find the park, and peel of Linlithgow, to be both the " Justice Clerk's heritage, and her majesty's conjoint fee." MS. Report, in the Advocates Library. In i^PVj an act of parliament passed, declaring all grants, and leases, of the king's palaces, parks, meadows, &c. such as the palace, the park, and coal of Linlithgow, to be of no avail. Pari. xv. .Ta. vi. ch. 23J. In 1600, that act was followed, by a somewhat contradictory one, allowing the king's property, and castles, to be let in fee-farm ; with a declaration in favour of Lord Livingston's right to the coals of Bonnytoun, near Linhthgow, and the castle of Black- ness. Pari. xvi. Ja. v. ch. 8. We thus see, that the king had no onCj whose duty it was, to take care of his rights ; and, that even the queen's jointure was unsafe. (z) In 1646, the parliament, and the university, sought refuge, in Linlithgow, from the plague : The parliament sat in the pahce. believe ■Qta.Vl.— Its Civil Hlsiorf.-^ Of NORTH -BRITAIN. S57 believe the late Lord Swinton, are not accurately kept [a). Charles i., in iC^^, when he made his excursion from Edinburgh, visited Linlithgow, ia June 1640, the parliament passed an act of ratification, in favour of tiie bunougli of Linlithgow {b). Both those towns were equally involved, in the miseries of the grand rebellion, and the scandal of the Covenant. But, Linlithgow alone has the honour, or the shame, of having burnt, in 1662, the Solemn League, and Covenant, that wretched tissue of fanaticism, and faction. The first parliament of Charles 11., in January i6fii, passed an act of ratifica- tion, in favour of the burrough of Linlithgow (c). This shire town ranks as the sixth, among the royal burroughs of Scotland. Under the Union, it was asssociated with the towns of Lanerk, Selkirk, and Peebles, in the privilege of sending a representative to the united parliament {d). The school of Linlithgow has been taught by distinguished scholars : At the Reformation, it was super- intended, by Ninian Winzet, the polemical antagonist of John Knox {e) : At the (a) Lord Swinton's Treatise, 100, on the weights and measures of Scotland. In 1621, there ■was a reference to the secret council, concerning the taxation of the sheriffdom of Linlithgow. Unprinted Act, 23d Pari. Ja. vi. (i) Unprinted Acts, 2d Pari, of Charles i. The Marquis of Hamilton entered a protest against this ratification : And, the Earl of Dunfermlin protested against the same ratification, for the Queen's Ferry. {e) Unprinted Act. Another ratification passed, in the subsequent year. In 1669, the towa of Linlithgow entered a protest, in parhament, against the Duke, and Duchess of Hamilton's ratification. Act, Jst Sess. 3d Pari. Cha. 11. We may see the relative value, and extent of the three Lothlans, in the grant to the king of the convention of Estates, in 167S ; the several propor- tions being as under : The whole shires of Scotland were assessed - - - Edinburghshire - - - . - Hadingtonshire . . . - • Linlithgowshire - . - . - Edinburgh town . . - - - Hadington town . . _ . . Linlithgow town . . . . - (J) Act of Union ; Stat. Acco. xiv. 548. Linlithgow, as a corporation, has a yearly revenue of about 400I. sterling. In 1723, it obtained a grant of parliament, of a duty of two pennies Scots, that is, one-sixth of a penny sterling on every Scots pint of ale and beer, which should be brewed, for sale, within the liberties of the town, for paying its debts, and promoting its improve- ments. Pub. Acts. gthGeo. I. 20. The duty commenced on tlie ist July 1723 ; and was to continue eleven years. Linlithgow has a weekly market, on Friday ; and six yearly fairs. {e) In Keith's Appendix, may be seen Winzet's 7>af/£e acroes the Forth, called the Queen's Ferry,'' was passed in the 49th Geo. Ul. ch. 83, (A)Stat.Acco.xiv.543,. ^^^.^j^^^ '^ecUVL—Its Civil History. 2 Of NOllT H-BRlT ALN. 855 enriched by much commerce ; or dignified by great events (/') : Under the Union, it has the privilege of choosing a representative, with the other burroughs of Stirling, Inverkeithing, Dunfermlin, [and Culross. Borrowatowness is a burgh cf regality ; and, as a sea-port, contains industrious people, who employ many ships (^). Bathgate is a burrough of barony, from early times, which has seven yearly fairs, and has some internal traffic (/). Whitburn is a burgh of barony ; and Brocksburn, and Blackb\irn, are market tovms, which have arisen, in recent times, from the efforts of industry (w). There are few memorials of hostile conflicts, within this shire, subsequent to Roman times. It was the theatre, no doubt, whereon the successive settlers, the Saxons, the British, and the Scots, established, by warfare, their various pretensions (n). The sepulchres, which have been discovered along the Almon, may contain the remains of the warriors, who contended, among those people, for superiority, or for settlement (0) . Edward i. rested at Linlithgow, as he marched to the battle of Falkirk. In 1443, the town of Brocksburn was burnt, by James 11., when he wasted the possessions of the rebel Douglas (/>). In 1526, the Earl of Angus defeated the Earl Lennox at Linlithgow bridge, where Lennox's cairn long distinguished the disastrous scene of his fall {q). The castles, in this shire, are connected with the men, and the manners of those warlike, and wretched times. The peel of Linlithgow is one of the oldest castles, as we have seen : The Earls of Linlithgow were the hereditary keepers of the place, and the park (r). Blackness castle, which stands on a projecting promontory into the Forth, in the parish of Cariden, was loilg a royal fortress ; it was one of the king's castles, during the reign of Charles 11., whereof the Earl of Living- ston was hereditary constable ; and it has remained one of the king's garrisons even to the present times (j). Dundas, as the family is old, must have (») Stat. Acco. xvii. 489. (i) lb xviii. 428. In 1680, it was controverted, whether this could be a port of entry. In opposition to Blackness, the port of Linlithgow : After a long discussion, Borowstouness was declared to be a port, for shipping. Fountainhail, i. 81. (/) Stat. Acco. i. 351 — 4. (m) lb. xvii. 300 ; vi. 54^ ; xx. 3. (n) Tradition states that, towards the end of the Pictish kingdom, a battle was fought, between the Picts, and Scots, near Bathcat ; as perhaps the name seems to imply. Stat. Acco. xx. \6. (0) A battle is said to have been fought, on the Amon, between the Scots, and Britons, in g^g . Macpherson's Illustrations, in vo. Amon. (/>) Antiq. Trans. Edin. 146- {q) Dunlop's MS. Account of battles; Stat. Acco. xiv. J71. (r; Sibbrld's Lir' rhsrovv, 16 ; Douglas Peer. 414. (.t) Sibbald s Linhth^ow, 16 — ai 5 Stat. Acco. i. 100. 5 R 2 had 86o As ACCOUNT [Ch.Vl.—LmMgoiaLlre.- had a castle of equal antiquity (/). Barnbnugle castle is also old, and is yet inhabitable (m). Kinneil castle owes its origin, and its enlargement, to the Hamiltons, who formerly lived here in baronial stale, till the reformers ruined their house (.v). The peel of Livingston derived its distant rise from Living, \vht> lived under David i. (y). At Newyearfield, In Livingston parish, is a square tower, which seems to have been a baronial residence, in the days of turmoil. Some traces of the castle, which once secured the great family of Walter, the Steward of Scotland, who married Marjory Bruce, " the lass, who brought '• the scepter to the Steward's house," may still be seen, in the middle of a morass, near Bathgate {z). Abercorn castle was built, by the Ear! of Douglas, on the site of the ancient monastery, neither of which can now be traced, amidst ancient warfare, and modern improvements («). Niddrie castle, which once stood in the parish of Kirkliston, is now in ruins : The baron of this castle was. of old the hereditary baillie of the ecclesiastical regality of Kirkliston {b). Meid- hope was formerly " a fine tower-house," belonging to the Earl of Hopeton(c). Tartreven castle, in Linlithgow parish, has long been in ruins ((i). Castlelyon, which stood of old on the shore of the Forth, below Kinneil castle, is now over- flowed by the Firth (£■). Torphichen tower owes Its rise to the knights of St. John, during martial days, and its preservation, In other times, to the barons of Toiphichen (/). In Torphichen parish, near Lochcoat, there is the ruin of a castle, which still shows its baronial gloom, and grandeur (g). The ruins of West-BInny still evince, that they had been the residence of a baron (/6). Mannerston castle, also, shows its former importance in its ruins (/). Bridge- house castle was the ancient seat of the Earl of Linlithgow, and the baronial mansion of the regality of Ogleface [k). Such are the mouldering memorials of the personages, who once domineered, in Linlithgowshire : Such has been the change of manners, that farmers reside where barons reigned. Peers once predominated in this little shire (/). The descendants of Living, who flourished under David i., and acquired the name of Livingston, became (/) Stat. Acco. 1. 238 ; Sibbald's Lithgovv, 12. («) lb. 12. (.v) lb. i8. {y) Gough's Camden, iii. 318 ; Dalrymplc's Col. 421. (z) Stat. Acco. i. 354. (a) Gough's Camden, iii. 31S. (i) Id. During David 11. 's reign, Alexander Seton granted to Ade Foiest two ploughs of land, in the town of Niddrie, in Linlithgowshire. Robertson's Index, 57. (<) Sibbald's Lithgow, 20. {d) lb. 16. {e) lb 18. (/) lb. 23. (s) Armstrong's map. (h) Id. (i) Id. {1} Sibbald's Lithgow, 2J. (/) See the list of the principal heritors in Sibbald's Lithgow, peers, . 'Sect.Vl.— Its ChUimslory.] Of NO R T H - B R I T A I N." SS'i, peers, in the eleventh transmission : It was Alexander, the seventh baron, who' was created Earl of Linlithgow, in 1600 : And, it was James, the fourth Earl, who, engaging in the rebellion of 17 15, lost his estate, and honours, by attain- der (/«). Sir James Livingston, the second son of Alexander, the Earl of Lin- lithgow, was created Lord Almon, in 1633, and Earl of Calender, in 1641 : But, after a few descents, these titles, by failure of issue, became merged, in 1695, with the elder title of Linlithgow («). Abercorn, which is noted for the antiquity of its name, and the earliness of its history, is also remarkable for having given, in 1600, the title of earl to James Hamilton, the heir of Claud, Lord Paisley : And, the earldom, after various fortunes, and trans- missions, has recently been expanded into the marquisate of Abercorn (o). Av the Reformation, Torphichen gave the title of baron to Sir James Sandilands, Lord St. John of Jerusalem, in Scotland (/>) : And, the vast estates of that opulent order were, by the usual management of that period, converted into temporal property. The Earl of Hopeton is the most wealthy peer, who has now much connection with Linlithgowshire. Both the estates, and the peerage of this family, may be traced up to Sir Thomas Hope, a lawyer, whose artifice was equalled by his abilities ; who flourished under James vi., and Charles i., and died in 1646. Charles Hope, his great-grandson, the hereditary sheriflr and parliamentary representative of Linlithgow, was created Earl of HopetoHy, in 1703 (y). Tjiis shire has not given many senators to the College of Justice. Sir James Hope, the eldest S9n of Sir Thomas Hope, was appointed a senator, by the title of Craighall, in 1632, and 1641. Sir Thomas Hope, the second son of the same great lawyer, was elevated to the same seat, in 1641, by the title of Lord Kerse : And, Sir James Hope, the fourth son of the same eminent father, was appointed a senator, in 1649, by the designation of Lord Hopetoun, who was the ancestor of the earls of the same title (r). Sir Thomas Stirling of (m) I^oi'gl- Peer. 409— 14. (n) Ih. 11^. (0) lb. 2. (/.) lb. 670. (y) lb. 350. (r) Douglas remarks, that while Sir Thomas Hope was Lord Advocate, three of his sons were Lords of Session ; and as it was thought indecent, that he should plead uncovered before them, he was allowed the privilege, which every Lord Advocate has since enjoyed, of pleading with his ' hat on. Dougl. Peerage, 349. The peerage-maker is, however, mistaken, in supposing, that ■ Sir Thomas Hope pleaded before three of his sons : For, his fourth son. Lord Hopeton, Hid not sit till his father had been two years dead. It was rather the great talents, and still more the preat weight, of Sir Thomas Hope, which procured for him, and his successors, the privilege of plead- ing, witii their hats oir. Cariden, «(S2 Ah A C C O U N T [Ch. VL^UnlUhgotushirt.. Cariden, was appointed a senator of this College, in 1661, by the name of Lord Garden, and sat till 1 668 (j). This bhire produced, in 1704, that elegant man, and ingenious poet, Wil- liam Hamilton of Bangour, who died, in i754(/). Wilkle, the ingenious author of the Epigoniad, was born at Echlin, in 1 7 2 1 ; was educated at Dalmenie ; and died, at St. Andrews, in 1772 (k). That eminent soldier, and statesman, John, the Earl of Stair, dignified this shire by his residence, improved it by his example, and, in 1747, was burled, in the kirk of New-Liston, without a memorial {x). Connected with feudal times, and barons brave, is the account, which the sheriffs, severally, settled in the exchequer, for the royal dues. In 1633, the whole charge, for Linlithgowshire, against the sheriff, was ^^2,392 -.13:2; the discharge was £2,iyg ; 8 : i : Sb, the free money, which was yearly paid in, was £212'- 5- i Scots (j). In 1590, the whole revenue, which King James derived from Linlithgowshire, was ;^i84 : 15 : 6 Scots (z). It is im- possible to trace the history of the property, in this shire ; and it would not be very exhilarating, if it were possible. During the earliest times, the tribe, rather than the individual, claimed the right to the district. In this polity, the Romans, perhaps, did not make much change. The Saxons, who intruded into this country, after their departure, divided the lands among their chiefs, in commodious divisions. Under the Scots, a kind of mixed policy predomi- nated ; the chief enjoyed the district, during his life, with divisions, and subdivisions, under him, to his followers : Yet, after his death, or forfeiture, his district reverted to the clan, vvho could not be deprived of their property, in the soil. The Scoto-Saxon period brought with it a great change, which was as new, as it proved lasting. The king, in notion of law, was the owner of all property, and the distributor of all jurisdiction. We see this theory, in {t) I,ord Hailes's List of the Lords of Session. (/) He died, at Lyons, on the 2_5th of March 1754. Scots Mag. of that year, 155. (u) Scots Mag. 582. [x) Dougl. Peer. 640 ; Stat. Acco. x. 73. (j) Of the whole rental, which the sheriff accounted for, the lordship of Linlithgow was charged 3,179!. 8s. id. ; the town of Lithgow paid 52I. ; the town of Queen's Ferry 3I. ; and other lord- ships, and lands, 15 81. 5s. id.: But, during sevei-al years, the lordship of Linlithgow had not been accounted for ; as the whole sura was assigned to the earl, for keeping the palace. Sir Wil- liam Purvis's MS. Account. (a) There were, moreover, paid the king, from Linlithgowshire, of w/jif.^/, 6 chalders, 5 bolls, a firlots, 2 pecks ; of bear, 6 chalders, 7 bolls, i firlot ; of oats, 6 chalders, 14 bolls, I firlot ; of capons, 16 ; and of poultry, 6 dozen. MS. Account of K. James's whole Revenue, which was presented to his consort, on her arrival ; and which is preserved in the Advocates Library. its • Sict.VU.—Ifs^SrkuIturct^c] Op NO RTH -B R IT AI N. 863 its practice, reflected to us from the satisfactory evidence of the earliest charters. In the grants of David i., we perceive him exercising ownership over property] and jurisdiction over persons, within this shire. Waldeve, the son of Cospatrick' who granted the charter of Dundas, is the most ancient private proprietor^ withm Linhthgowshire, of whom any record appears («). If we except Dundas of Dunaas, it may be doubted, whether any of the present proprietors, in this shire, can be traced back, through so many revolutions, and forfeitures, to that early age. From the commencement of the iSth century to the present, there have been many alterations of property, and still more changes of family] a consideration whereof leaves the mind to muse on the vicissitudes of hfe {b). § vn. Ofiti j^gricuhure. Manufactures, and Trade.'] It may be easily sup- posed, that the area of this shire has all the varieties of soil, from bad to good, which can depress, or invigorate the husbandry of any country. The subjoined table will exhibit to the inquisitive inquirer more specific information, with regard to all those intermixtures of su-face, than the most elaborate description {c). The coldest soil is chiefly in the south, and south-western parts of this shire, which have also the worst climate. In the same parish, there are specimens of every sort of sod. Within Dahnenie parish, in the north-eastern part of this shire, there IS what long experience has called ^^r/^/^^/ ..//, which, without renova- tion, contmues, through ages, productive (J). Much of this shire, from its northerly latitude, may be supposed to be chill 5 yet, from the flatness of Its surface, its nearness to the Forth, and the prevalence of the south-west winds. It IS, generally, temperate, being neither very cold, nor very sultry ; and being blessed with gentle showers, rather than deluged with violent rains : Owing to («) Charter of Dundas ; Diplom. Scoti*, pi. 73 ; Dalrymple's Col. 381-2, (l) See Sibbald's Linlithgow. Jc) The foUowing detail may be deemed an approximation to the truth -. Eng Acres ©f clay of a good quality, there are . . ■ Clay on a cold bottom - » . . Loam - . , _ Light gravel, and sand - . . _ Moors, and high rocky land - - . Mosses - . _ . _ Lakes, rivers, and waters - - , . 20,000 24,500 10,000 10,000 15,220 1,700 500 {d) Stat. Acco, j. Z30. 1564 An A C C U N T [Ch.VL—Lwllihgowshlre^ all those causes, two thirds of this shh-e may be said to enjoy the second rate climate, within this part of our island (^). The area of this shire, even during the Scoto-Saxon period of its history, was covered with woods, which were extremely congenial to the state of husbandry, in that age; consisting as much of pasturage, as of cultivation (/). Near KInneil house, on the Forth, there is still a natural wood of seventy acres (g). During many years, the landowners have paid great attention to planting. On every estate, may be seen many acres of young plantations. And, they are busy, in carrying forward that most useful improvement, the planting of the moor- lands upon the heights (h). About one third part of the whole country is either in woodlands, old pastures, or in artificial grasses. And there are rather more than four fifths of the shire inclosed, by almost all the variety of fences, which ingenuity has contrived, in a country abounding with stone (i). David I. was the greatest farmer, in Linlithgowshire. He had a grange at Linlithgow town, as we know, from the charter of Holyrood. And here he practised husbandry, by his own proper men, though, perhaps, not with the greatest knowledge of the theory of agriculture (k). Neither the skill, nor the success, of the barons, during that age, could be much greater than the king's. But, agriculture could not be carried on, during such times, with much amelioration. The cultivators were mostly all viUeyns, who did not labour, for their own profit, but for the benefit of others. The great facility of every agricultural operation, communications were, in those times, either wanting, T (f) Agricult. Survey, 7 ; and Wight's Present State of Husbandry, in Scotland, [1778], vol. iv. 474, who, however, says, " that the cHmate of Linlithgow is not the most favourable, for corn, by the quantity of rain, that frequently falls.'' (y) The topography of this shire evinces, that woodlands formerly existed, in every part of this county. Blaeu's Atlas Scotise, No. 9 — 29 ; and Armstrong's Map of the Lothians. In the south- west end of this shire, large pieces of oak trees are often found in the mosses. Agricult. View, 33, (g) Stat. Acco. xviii. 425. [h) Agricult. View, 30. (i) Agricult. 'View, 14. "Wight reported to the Trustees of forfeited estates, in 1778, "that *' much had been done, during the last tv,-enty years ; yet, that a great part of this coui.ty remains " in a state of nature.'' Present State, 1778, iv. 474. To reconcile those apparent contradic- tions, we must suppose what, indeed, is inferable from the Agricuhurjl Fie-w of 1794, that there had been much inclosure, and other improvements, during the twenty years, which elapsed, sub- sequent to the Survey of Wight, who saw every one busy, in acts of melioration : " All are alive, " he adds, and struggling to excel." (ij There is still a farm at LiEilithgow, which Wight inspected ; and is called the King's Field. Report, iv. 515. The King's Park at Linlithgow is also converted into a farm. Id. The charter of Holyrood speaks of the number of sheep, which died, naturally ; a circumstance this, which supposes, that many were kept, with less provision of winter food, than U^e. occasion required. -Sect.VU.—Its /fsriei'/iuff, ^--■] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 86j or defective. Without the advantages of public roads, individuals, who pos- sessed property, in distant districts, were obliged to ask freedom of passage through the neighbouring manors (/). The monks of Newbotle, as we have just seen, in communicating with Monkland, were obliged to travel along the natural opening of the country, through the valley of Brocksburn, by Bathgate. And this ancient passage is the present site of the Bathgate road from Edinburgh to Glasgow, through Linlithgowshire, which is the boast of Scotland, for the levelness of its track, and the firmness of its surface. The epoch of the first road law of Scotland is 1 555 (m). The epoch of the first turnpike road, which traversed Mid, and West Lothian, from Edinburgh to the Queen's Ferry, is 1751 («). In the subsequent year, a law was obtained, for repairing the principal pest road, through Linlithgowshire (0). Meantime, the reign of Charles 11. was the period, in which the county roads, and highways, to market towns, were placed, by the Scotish parliament, under the sheriffs, and justices (/>). By all those means, Linlithgowshire is at length accommodated, with complete communications, in every direction (q). And, owing to the same means, agriculture was promoted, by the facility of conveyance, and travel. (/) The monks of Newbotle, who had lands in Lanerk, found it difficult, owing to the want of public roads, to pass, and repass, to and from their several granges ; And they were obhged to obtain from individuals permission to travel through their lands. In 1 253, Archibald, the master of the house of Torphichen, granted to the monks of Newbotle, that they should pass freely through the lands of Torphichen " per illas vias quibus hactenus usi sunt." Chart. Newbottle, No. 220. In 1320, Thomas de Bosco, the Lord of Ogilface, confirmed a charter of his father to the monks of New- botle ; giving them " liberum transitum per terram meam de Ogilface per seipsos vel cum plaustris, " •vecturlsj et animalibus, &c. in eundo et redeundo de terram suam de Dunpeldre apud Newbotle et " retro quotiescunque voluerint, &;c." lb. No. 221. Sir Reginald le Chen granted to the same monks " liberum transitum vie compctcntis et sufficientis ad aysiamentum earundum per terram " meam et baroniam de Strathbrock extra segetes et prata in divertendo de Newbotle ad terram " eorum in valledeChid, et retro." lb. 222. In 1333, Walter, the Stewart of Scotland, granted to the same monks, that they might freely pass through his whole barony ot Bathket, with their earrlages, from their monastery of Newbotle, to their land, which is called Monkland. lb. No. 224. (?h) Stair's Inst. 287. (n) By 24 Geo. 11. ch. 35, amended by 2S Geo. 11. cli. 39. (0) 25 Geo. II. ch. 2S, which was amended by 32 Geo. 11. ch. 5 j : And, in I753> t'l^ 26 Geo. 11. ch. 81, empowered the repairing of the road, by Livingston to Glasgow. Add to those, the act 49 Geo. iii. ch. 38, for repairing the roads of this shire. (/>) See the Statute Book of that reign. In l68i, the laird of Hopetoun was empowered to change a highway, at Winchburgh, in West-Lothian. Unprinted Act. In 1696, an act passed, for building a bridge over the river Avon, against which thetown of Linlithgow entered a protest. Unprinted Act, 6 Sess. i Pari William. (q) Ainslie's map of Scot. ; Agricult. View ; Stat. Acco. iv. 467. Vol. IL 5 S Throughout 966 Am A C C O U N T [Ch.VT.—LkMgowshlre.- Throughout the Scoto-Saxon period, and for ages afterward, every manor had its village ; and the tenants of both had common of pasturage, which obstructed melioration, while a general right could not be of much private benefit (r). Lying under so many disadvantages, farms could not rent for much, while lands were plenty, and money was scarce (s). Every agricultural practice, which we have seen, in actual existence, in the shires of Berwick, Hadington, and Edinburgh, equally existed, during those times, in Linlith- gov/shire. Every manor had its miln, its kiln, its malthouse, and its brewery, for the use of the village. The husbandmen used oxen, in their ploughs, and ■waggons (/). They cultivated the same grain ; they pastured the same beasts ; and they aimed at the same profits. The people of those times had their fisheries, and their salt-pans : And, for fuel, they used wood, and peats, and coals (u). Yet, was there a slow progress of melioration, throughout the Scoto- Saxon period, particulai"ly, in the reign of Alexander iii. when peace existed, improvement prevailed, and plenty abounded (f). (>■) John de Stnvelin confirmed to the hospital of Soltre, a toft, and a croft, ia his manor of Ochiltree, with common of pasture for four cows, twelve ewes, with their lambs of one year old, and also one thraveofcorn from every carrucate of his lands ; and oi his men, wherever they might be, on the southern side of the Forth. Chart. Soltre, No. 27. John of StriTehn, probably, lived under Alexander iii. ; To that grant, GaVred pre^osilus de Ochiltre was a witness. (s) In 1306, the hospital of Soltre granted a /ease to Mathew of Kinglas, in Cariden parish, of its whole lands, in Kinglas, and in Philipston, within Abercorn parish ; rendering, for the same, yearly, ten shiUiiigs. lb. No. 45. (/) Even as low down as January 1549, when a fort was to be erected, at Inveresk, the privy council ordained, that every plough of ei^ht oxen, between Linlithgow and Hadington, should furnish one man, provided with pick, mattock, shule, and spade, to work thereat, for six days; and that ^diCh patch plough should furnish two men. Keith's Appx. 57. («) During the reign o£ William, the lion, William de Vetereponte granted to the monks of Holyrood " totam decimam de carbonario meo de Cariden," in perpetual alms. Crawford's MS. Extract, from the .Autograph. William de Vetereponte acquired, from that king, early in his reign, the manor of Cariden, in West-Lothian. Caledonia, i. 552. That grant, then, to the monks of Holyrood, must have been made, before the end of the 12th centuiy ; and of course, precedes the similar grant of de Ouiiicey to the monks of Newbolle, of the Colliery of Tranent, in the period, from 1202 to 1 2 18. Coal was early worked, in the king's manor of Linlithgow : In 1597, an act was passed by parliament to protect the king's palace, park, and coals. Lord Livingston obtained a grant of the coat of Bonytoun, in the lordship of Linlithgow, before No- Tember 1600. Act, 8 Pari. xii. Ja. vi. (i/) During the reign of Alexander III., the king's rents, and profits, within Linlithgowshire, were assigned to the Norwegian king, who had married his daughter, Margaret ; as we know, from the Roiuli Scotia, This had no salutary effect on the pursuits of the people. During -Ssct.VlL— Its Jgrhv/dtrf, Lfc] Of N O R T H- B R IT Al N. 867 During the twelfth, thu-teenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries, the com- mon division of lands, in this shire, were carrucaies, bovates, or oxgatcs (x). In the charters of Charles 11., the possessions, in Linlithgowshire, are described, by the ancient terms, of pound-lands, mark, shilling, and penny-lands {y). Yet, is the carrucate, or ploughgate, the division, which is still in use, within this shire ; and it is by the ploughgate, that the whole lands are assessed, for the making of the roads (s). Whatever may have been the happy state of domestic affairs, at the dc'mise of Alexander in., the rancorous war of seventy years, which succeeded that sad event, plunged the whole country into an abyss of ruin {a). From the destruc- tion of war, and the depression of misrule, Linlithgowshire did not recover, even down to our own times. Domestic feuds were full as destructive, as foreign inroads (b). The whole intercourses of life were oppressive ; the strong constantly overpowering the weak (c") : Even the levying of rent, or the remov- ing of tenants, was attended with prodigious waste ; as we might learn, indeed, (x) The Chaitularies, and Robertson's Index. (j.) MS. Col. of Charters. (a) Agricult. View, 28 ; Stat. Acco. iv. 467 : There are 6;} ploughgates, in Torphichen parish. Id. And, there are 68 ploughgates in the parish of Baihgate. lb. i. 350. Each plough- gate contains not less than 70 acres of land. The Tax Roll of tlie lands, in every shire, was, however, made up, according to parliamentary practice ; the lands being valued in pounds, shillings, and pence. The Tax Ro/l of 161^, upon which the assessments were laid, was thus made, and returned to the parhamentary commissioners : And, it may gratify a reasonable curiosity to see, from the Record, the several totals of the Tax Rolls of the tirce LuthLins : Linlithgowshire was returned at . - - _ ^ /" .104. II 4. Edinburghshire at- - . . -62 100 Hadingtonshire at - - - . . r6n 1 1 4 (j) The charters, which were written in those disastrous times, are crowded with outcries of devastation. The Charlulary of Newbotle speaks of the wars not having left one stone standing upon another. In r.327, William, bishop of St. Andrews, granted to the monastery of Newbotle, « per guerram oppressi," the church of Bathgate. Chart. Newbotle, 1 79. But, the comparison of the ancient extent of those good old times, with the nt^zu ^.vtoi/ of David 11. 's days, is the best proof of the deterioration of the country, in respect to its agriculture. Roberts. Index. (i) In 1445, during the /«/(/, between Crichtcn, the chancellor, and Earl Douglas, Crichton ravaged the manor of Abercorn, belonging to Douglas; and, among other waste, he drove away a race of mares, that the Earl had brought /ro!» Flanders, and were fostered, in the park of Aber- corn. Godscroft, 167, What improvements of stock could be made, during such times, and such manners ! (c) June 1493, the tenants of Wcster-Whitburn complained, in parliament, against Sir James Livingston, for taking from them their cattle . The Lords ordained Sir James to restore the oxen, and cows, as good as they were, or pay the value : The value is specified, a cow, and an ox, four marks; three o.xen, six marks. Pari. Rcc. 377. ? S 2 from 868 An A C C O U N T [Cli. Vl.—LinHthgowshlre.- from the Parliamentary Record. During the ancient regimen, the tenants of churchm£7i lived under indulgent landlords, who even afforded them personal protection. The transfer of so many lands, at the Reformation, from the spiritualty, to temporal lords, brought with it a terrible change " to the poor " commons (J)." That transfer was grievously felt, by the husbandmen, during a wasteful century of civil wars ; as that transfer was not a small ingre- dient of the moving causes, which incited the grand rebellion. The Union, and the abolition of the heritable jurisdictions, are the two happiest events, in the his- tory of those changes, which were either adverse, or fortunate, for agriculture. It is not. Indeed, easy, to fix the real epoch of actual improvements, in Lin- lithgowshire. The year 1723, when the society of improvers was established, may, perhaps, be deemed the true era. From this period, a sort of enterprize may be traced, in every shire {^). In 1728, John, Earl of Stair, now a states- man out of place, came from the turmoils of public life, to the quiet pursuits of agriculture, at New-Liston, in this shire. This able man at length intro- duced new maxims of husbandry, and novel modes of cultivation : It was he, who first practised the horse-hoeing husbandry : It was he, who, in addition to the improvements of Lucern, and Saint-foin, which were then uncommon grasses, in that country, cultivated turnips, cabbages, and carrots, by the plough, that answered all the ends of summer fallow, says Maxwell, the agriculturalist (/). Charles, the first Earl of Hopeton, followed the encourag- ing example of that illustrious statesman. And, even going beyond him, he (d) Old Sir Richard Maitknd, who witnessed that chan^^e, bestows a whole poem, " agani* •' oppressioun of the commouns :" " Sum commouns, tliat hcs bene weill stakit " Underhirhmcn, ar now all urakit ; " Sen that the teynd, and the kirk-landis, " Cam in giit temporale men's hand is. " Sic extortioun, and taxatioun, " Wes never sene into this natioun." Such, then, were the terrible effects on the unprotected husbandmen, by that transfer of the lands, and their labourers, from the indulgent clergy to the lay-impropriators ! {^e\ On the 8th of April 1725, one Higgens, and his copartners, began to sell, at CufFabout, near Borrowstouncss, their manure-, for improving ground, at one shilling a-bushel. Caledonian Mercury, No. 7S7. Though this project probably failed, yet, is it an evidence of returning enterprize. (/) Select Transact, of the Society of Improvers. After John, Earl of Stair, left Kirkwood's school, at Linlithgow, he went to Leydeii, and spent much of his youth, in the Low Countries. released ■Sect. VU.— Its ^griculturi,(sf.:] Of N O RT H- B R I T A I N. 869 released to his tenants a thousand pounds of his rents, " in consideration of the " bad crop, in 1740(1;)." By this act of generosity, he gave to the farmers on his estates a thousand pounds of additional capital, for the improvement of husbandry. But, they both died too soon, to do all the good, which they intended (A) : Neither the country, nor the husbandmen, were sufliciently pre- pared, to profit from their agricultural examples. Thirty years, after those two noble agriculturalists had ceased to instruct by their practice, and to encourage by their generosity, a race of projectors arose, who went beyond them, in usefulness : Some practical farmers, with clear heads, enterprising hearts, and sufficient capital, undertook, as a profession, to rent farms, and estates, with design to improve them ; and then to relinquish them to other farmers, for an adequate profit (z). Such speculative farmers do more, for the improvement of a country, than many nobles, who, as they farm, for amuse- ment, are too high, for the imitation of common husbandmen. Meantime, there was introduced into the Lothians " the practice of draining, " Inclosing, summer-fallowing, sowing flax, hemp, rape, turnip, and grass " seeds ; of planting cabbages, and potatoes, with the plough, in fields of great " extent ; and there was adopted other such commendable husbandry (k)." All this was said to have been done before the year 1743. And we may thus perceive, who were the earliest improvers, In this shire ; and to what extent their improvements had been carried, by rational management, in the busy period, which succeeded the epoch of 1723. The forming of turnpike roads, by tolls, as we have seen, and the improving of the cross roads, by assessments, have enabled diligent husbandmen to carry " those beginnings of " commendable husbandry" to great perfection. Since the days of Stair, and Hopeton, this shii-e has been mostly all Inclosed (/). The implements of farming have been rendered more commodious : And, the threshing ?uills, which are said to have been lately Invented, are allowed to be of great advantage Qn). The number of draught cattle for the plough has been (g) Select Transactions, Dedication. (Zi) The Earl of Hopeton died, in 174a; and the Earl of Stair, in 1747. (i) Wight speaks of tlie practice of several such improvers, in Linlithgovi'shire. Report, ir. (i) Maxwell's Select Transactions, which were published, in 1743. (/) Agricultural View, 14. (??;) lb. 19: Yet, it appears, from the Select Transactions of the Society of Improvers, 2''6, tliHt Mr. Michael Menzies, an advocate, at Edinburgh, had invented a threshing machine, which was driven, by water ; and which that society recommended to general use ; So seldom is it, that any thing nevj can be found. lessened $70 An A C C O U N T [Cli. VL—Lhlithgowshlre.- lessened one-half. Farm steadings are generally much improved, during late times (/;■}• This shire is possessed by thirty, or forty landholders, whose yearly incomes are from ;^2oo to ^6,000, besides some inferior holders of lands, who enjoy small heritages, near Linlithgow, and Boroustowness. The extent of the farms are from ^o to 300 acres ; the greater number whereof being from 70 acres to 200. And the leases are, commonly, for the space of 19 years j though there are some instances of leases being extended to 57 years (x). The town of Linlithgow has long enjoyed mills, which are profitable to the burrough, and advantageous to agriculture (y). This shire-town has a weekly market for corn. Bathgate has also seven fairs a-year, which are also helpful to husbandry (z). Horticulture was probably introduced into this shire, in early times. As David I. had a castle here, he must necessarily have had a garden. And, where the royal family resided, a garden must always have been. Early in the reign of James vi., the practice of gardening became general, in Linlithgowshire. In 1623, John Reit, and Alexander Dean, were convicted, and executed, for stealhig herbs, and roots, and bee-hives, from the gardens of Barnbugle, Craigiehall, and Carlowry(rt). When John Ray came abotanizing to Lin- lithgow, in August 1 66 1, he found " Baillie Stewart had nourished, in his " garden, divers exotic plants, more than one would have hoped to find, " in so northerly, and cold a country (b)." Linlithgowshire seems never to have enjoyed the benefit of manufacture, except domestic fabrics, for family use. The linen, which was once made here, is no more manufactured (r). The town of Linlithgow has, indeed, some manufacture of white leather, which is, however, sent off, for further improve- ment (d). The shire town formerly enjoyed the exclusive traffic, throughout the whole country, from Cramond to the mouth of the Avon, when Blackness {«) Agricult. View, iS— 28. (x) lb. 11-13, [y) Stat. Acco. xiv. 457 — 9 : Jane Livingston, the prioress of the nuns of Manuel, conveyed, in 1556, their mills upon the Avon, to the corporation of Linlithgow. Keith's Rel. Houses, 282. (a) As far back as 1594, there was an act of parliament, in favour of the fair, at Bathgate. Unprinted Act. (a) Arnot's Crim. Trials, 30 j. (6) Ray's Itinerary, 200 : And he particularized " some such as he had not before seen.'* (() In 1728, it appears to have manufactured, for sale, 6,353 yards, and 29,128, in 1729; in 1792, it still manufactured 9,040 yards : But, in 1801, and 1802, this shire had completely lost the manufacture of linen. Official Account. (d) Pennant, ii. 233 ; and a Detail of the number of skins, and hides, tanned, and tawed. Stat. Acco. xiv. 5j2. was -Sect. VII — lis Jgrlculiure, iffcj Of NORTH -BRITAIN. 871 was its port : And, like other corporate bodies, struggled a while to preserve its monopoly; bur, in 1672, the parliament, considering that, many hands, and many purses, make a rich trade, and a ivealthy people, declared, that burroughs of regality, and of barony, were entitled to the same freedom of trade, as royal burroughs {e). But, whether Linlithgow was formerly a place of considerable trade, opulence, and splendour, as we are told, may well be doubted ; though it must be allowed, that considerable admits of degrees of comparison (/j. Salt is one of the earliest of the manufactures of this shire ; and is still one of the greatest (^). Lime is manufactured to a great extent, for domestic use, and formerly for foreign export (/.). Freestone is also wrought, to a considerable amount, for both those purposes (/), The traffic of coal, per- haps, employs the greatest number of hands, except agriculture {k). There are considerable distilleries, and breweries, which enrich various parts of this shire ; as they are so intimately connected with its husbandry (/}. The spinning of cotton has reared a new village, at Blackburn, in Livingston parish (;«). The Queen's Ferry has found the art of making the manufacture of soap, and the catching of herrings, prdfitable to its enterprizing people («). At Whitburn the influence of Glasgow is felt ; the industrious inhabitants being employed by it, in flowering muslins, in weaving, and in working cottons (0). Such, then, are the various branches of manufacture, which begin to spring up, in this shire, while it cannot boast of its trade, or its shipping {p). After the persevering struggles of many years, the custom-house district of Borrowstoness was settled, in December 1713 ; in opposition to Blackness, which was the earliest port, and the shipping-place of the shire town (^). The {e) Fountainhall's Decisions, i. 81 ; and Sir Geo. Mackenzie's Pleadings, 134. (/) Linlithgow town, however, enjoys the benefit of large breweries, and distilleries ; of tarn- hour factories, of bleaching, and printing cottons, of shoes, for export, and of snufF, for domestic iise. Stat Acco. xiv. 5^2 — ^6, ig) Sibbald, 18-19; In 1498, Sir Patrick Hamilton was appointed the governor of the castle , of Blackness, with leave to build salt-pans. Scotstarvit's Calendar. (A) Stat. Acco. XX. 390. „•) lb. i. 23;. (^) lb. i. 58 ; xvlii. 435. (/) lb. IV. 467, 556 ; xviii. 431. („;) lb. x.x. 3. (/;) lb. xvii. 489. (0) Id. 301. ip) On the 6th of October 1 724, being the next day after the annual election of the magistrates of Lmhthgow, came on the election of a Preses, for t!,e society, called, " The Neighbourhood of « this Burgh, for the Propagation of Trade ; when John Bell, writer, was unanimously elected, for the ensmng year, Caledonian Mercury, No. 707. {q) During the reign of William, the lion, William de Vetcreponte granted to the monks of Holyrood, « decuTiam denarium de omnibus na-uibus et batellis, in terra mea de Blackenes " Craw- ford's MS. Note, from the Autograph. The shipping here have b..n ofteB burnt, by the i-nglish ; as we have seen, port $71 An A C C O U N T ICluVl.—LmUihgowshlre.. port of Borrowstone?s extends along the Forth, and upon the shore of Linlith- gowshire, from Cramond to Higgen's-Nook, twenty miles ; and it comprehends sixteen miles of the opposite coast (r). The Queen's Ferry was undoubtedly a port, as early as the reign of Malcolm iv. (j). In 1656, the Queen's Ferry possessed one vessel of eighteen tons. Before 1692, this creek had acquired seven vessels, carrying i£i all 770 tons. They continued to increase. And Sibbald talks, magnihcently, during the reign of Anne, that Queen's Ferry, and Borrowstowness, had six-and-thhty ship ; when Glasgow, Stirling, and Linlithgow, carried on, from thence, a great trade to Holland, Hamburgh, and the Baltic (/). There appear to have been registered, in 1787, within the several creeks of the port of Borrowstowness, 139 vessels, bearing 1 1,910 tons («). They seem to have increased to i6j vessels, in 1792. But, the shipping of this port appears to have somewhat decreased, before the year 1802, when Leith, upon the east, and Carron, on the west, of Borrowstowness, began to gain an obvious ascendency. We may form an accurate judgment, with regard as well to the employment of those shipping, as to the trade of this port, from the sub- joined detail, as it appears in the Custom-house Registers : Foreign Trade. Coast Trade. Fishery. The Total. Years. Ships. Tons. Ships Tons. Ships. Tons. Ships. Tons. In 1760 1 1 1,1 II 42 l,9to 2 5^2 55 3,543 1770 20 2,000 93 4.135 4 45' n7 6,536 1780 24 2,710 116 6.^55 — — 140 8,96,s 1790 43 4,885 133 8,284 2 719 .78 n,S88 1800 23 2,330 III 6,4 '5 134 «,745 Yet, whatever may have been the melioration of the agriculture of this shire, the increase of its manufactories, the extension of its trade, and the progress of ()■) A MS. Custom-house Detail: On the south side of the Forth, this port comprehends, the creeks of South Queen's Ferry, Blackness, Avon water, Grangemouth, being the eastern entrance into the Forth, and Clyde Canal, and Carronshore : On the north side of the Frith, this port com- prehends the creeks of Culross, Tory-burn, Crombie-point, Limekilns, Inverkeithing, North Queen's Ferry, and St. David's castle. Id. (.;) Chart. Scone, No.j. Robert i. granted to the abbey of Dunfermlin, Cachetam, aim nova magna custuma, tum de burgis de Dunfermlin, Kirkaldie, Musselburgh, et Passag'w reg'ma. MS. Monast. Scotix. {t) Sibbald's Linlithgow, 17. («j MS. Regist. of Shipping. its -Sect. VIII.— /ft Ecc/fsiasfi'cal fflsiory.] 0^ NORTH-BRITAIN. 873 its shipping, its population seems not to have been much affected : In the whole shire, there were scarcely fifteen hundred more people, during the year 1801, than it contained, in 1755. It is, however, consoling to consider, that they are more employed, more opulent, and more comfortable, in their several situations^, whatever may be the vicissitudes of the world. § VIII. Of its Ecclesiastical Hniory.'\ Little has been transmitted, with regard to ecclesiastical notices, in this shire. At the epoch of the union of the Picts, and Scots, in 843, the bishoprick of Lindisfarn extended to the Avon, perhaps beyond it ; comprehending within its ample range the whole area of West- Lothian {a). The monastery of Abercorn, within this county, had been settled, in a prior age, as the venerable seat of the Pictish episcopate, with Trumwin, for its bishop (^). The extinction of the Northumbrian monarchy, and the fall of its bishoprick, seem to have left whatever churches existed, under the authority of the bishop of St. Andrews, whose authority appears to have been co-extensive with the Scotlsh territories. At the era of record, we see him exercising his functions, over every district of the Lothians (c). And, the Decanattis of Linlithgow con- tained not only the churches of this shire, but even several parishes, in Edinburgh, and Stirling shires (c/). At Kirkliston, which was a town of regality, and the'' seat of its court, the bishop of St. Andrews had a sort of sovereignty, under the king's grant ; extending to the whole lands of the bishoprick, on the south of the Forth. The Earl of Wintoun was long the heritable baillie of this extensive regality. The Earl of Hopetoun, who succeeded him, In this office, by purchase, was compensated, for the loss of It, when heritable jurisdictions were happily abolished {e). When the bishoprick of Edinburgh was erected, (a) Smith's Bede, 1. iv, c. 26 ; Appx. ii. ; Anglia Sacra, i. 698. (b) Simeon of Durham, 62 — 139; Hoveden, 418. {c) Smith's Bede, Appx. xx. {d) Sibbald's Lithgovv, 3-4 ; MS. Chait. of Arbroath, for a detail of the churches, in the dcanry of Linlithgow. The archdeaconry of Lothian, as we know, from the ancient Taxatio, was of old subdivided into three deanries : 1st, The deanry of Linlithgo'-ji ; 2d, Tlie deanry of Lothian ; and ^A,T\k deanry oi ths Merse. The archdeaconry eyitea^iid.f at the epoch of that Tl/xfl/w, from the Forth, at Stirhng, on the north-west, to the Tweed, as high as the influx of the Gala, on the south-east ; And, it comprehended, within its ample bounds, the east half of Stirlingshire, the ■whole of Linhthgowshire, Edinburgh, Hadington, and Berwickshire, and those parts of Rox- burghshire, whi^'h lay on the northern side of the Tweed. In Bagimont's Roll, as it stood, under James v., the archdeaconry of Lothian was rated at 20I. Currie was the mansh, or seat of the archdeacon of Lothian. (e) Sibbald';. Linlithgow, 12-13 ; List of Claims, and Compensations. Vol. II. 5 T in 874 Am A C C O U N T [CI1.V L—Llnlitfjso'wthiri.' in J 633, the churches of Linlithgowshire were placed under his authority, with a reservation, however, of the archbishop's regality, and other temporal rights (/) : But, his authority, after successive struggles, was, in 1690,. abolished, for ever. In the town of Linlithgow there were a monastery of Carmelites ; and one of Doni'mieans : The first was founded by the burgesses, in 1290 ; and consecrated to tbe Virgin {g) : The origin of the Dominican con- vent is more obscure, though the vestiges of their house may still be traced, in the eastern division of the town (/j). In the vicinity of this town, there was of old an establishment of the Lazarites (/). This house seems to have fallen into decay ; and was restored under James i., as an hospilium, for the entertainment of pilgrims ; which was dedicated to Mary Magdalene, and was governed by a preceptor (/'). There were several chaplainries, and altarages, about this town, which had been founded by pious persons, in pious times ; and which were all dilapidated, by interested men, in a fanatical age(/). There was another con- vent of Carmelites, near the Queen's Ferry, which was founded, in 1330, by the laird of Dundas, and consecrated to the Virgin. The remains of their house may still be seen by antiquarian eyes : And their church, which is almost entire, may still be examined by those, who delight to trace Gothic architecture (;n). In this shire, however, there were not many religious houses, though it contained the seat of the Templars. The knights of St. John had their principal seat, at Torphichen. This order came into Scotland, during the reign of David i., (/) See the Charter of Erection, in Keith's Bishops, 29. (s) Spottiswoode, 50J. The rising {^ound, on the southern side of the town, whereon their convent stood, is still called The Friars Brae ; and an adjacent spring is called J lie Friars Well. Stat. Acco. xiv. 569. (h) Id. (i) Under Alexander 11., John White, the son of John, the grandson of Gilbert, gave to Liulph, the son of Liulph dc Preston, a perticate of land, with a croft, and part of a toft, which he held •' dc fratribus de Sancio La%aro," in Linlithgow town, in burgage. Chart. Newbotlc, 205. [Ji) Keith, 291; This Aw/xViHOT stood on the eastern side of the town, at the base of an eminence, that is still called Pilgrim's Hill. One of the ancient fairs of Linlithgow is still named Mary Magdalen's Fair. In 1426, James i., on his queen's recommendation, appointed Robert de Lynton the preceptor of Mary Magdalen's hospital. Spottiswoode, 534. In 152S, James Knolls^ canon of Ross, and preceptor of this house, granted, with the consent of the archbishop of St. Andrews, the whole lands, which belonged to this establishment, to Sir James Hamilton of Finard : And this grant was confirmed by James v. This favourite, having plotted against the life of his sovereign, was convicted, and executed, as we have seen. (/) MS. Rec. of Donations. (m) It stands, witliin Dalmcnic parish, though it be close to the burrough of Queen's Ferry. Stat. Acco. i. 333. who tci.Vlll.—IuEccksiastieal History. 1 Of NO R TH -13RI T AI N. 87J who endowed it with many lands, uncommon privileges, and valuable exemp- tions (c) : And these were all confirmed, and enlarged, by successive kings ; and allowed by several popes. In July 1291, Alexander, "prior hospltalis " Sancti Johannis Jerusalemitani, in Scotia;," swore fealty to Edward 1., in the chapel of Edinburgh castle (/>). In August 1296, Alexander de Wells, " gardeyn de hospital de Saint John dc Jerusalem, en Escose," swore fealty to the same king (q). The gallant Wells, was probably succeeded, by Radulph de Lindsay, who was preceptor, under Robert i. (/). Sir Henry Livingston was preceptor, under James u. ; and died, in 1463: He was succeeded by Sir Henry Knolls, who governed this order, in Scotland, during half a cen- tury ; and was commonly called Lord St. John. He was appointed treasurer, by James iii., in 1468 ; and was removed, in 1470 : He now joined the rebel- lious faction, who pursued that unfortunate king to his unhappy end. He was restored, by the inlluence of the same faction, in 1488, to whom, there is reason to believe, he lent money, for accomplishing their treasonous purpose. Knolls was amply repaid by the new rulers (j). After being much employed, by Jame? iv.. Knolls fell, fighting by his side, on Floddon-field. He was suc- ceeded by Sir George Dundas, in 15 13, who was the school-fellow of Hector Boece, at Paris ; and is praised, for his learning. Under James v.. Sir George was succeeded, as preceptor, by Sir Walter Lindsay (i). Soon after his death, he was succeeded, by Sir James Sandilands. In 1560, he joined the reformers j (0) MS. Monast. Scotia: j Chart. Ncwbotle, 242 ; and Chart. Abcrdoii, 2 1-27-34. (/>) Rym. ii. 572. iq) Prynne, 656; This prior was slain, in the battle of Falkirk, on the 22d July 129S. Lord Hailcs'o An. i. 261. Meantime, Edward i. had issued precepts to almost every sheriff in Scotland, to restore the property of the knights of St. John. Rot. Scotia;, 25. Tliey seem to have had no estates in Argyle, Bute, and Orkney. (/-) Roberts. Index, I /. (j) He was appointed, in February 1489-90, to collect the king's revenues, in Linlithgowshire. Pari. Rec. 364. He also received many grants^of much property. lb. ^6']. In October 1488, the rights of this order were considered by the parliament, lb. 340. {t) In February IJ33-4, Sir Walter Lindsay, as the head of this order, granted to James Dundas of Cralgton, and Elizabeth Hamihoii, his wife, the lands of Ncther-Nevv-Liston. He rose to be Justice-General of Scotland. He was remembered, in l^indsay's Talammt of Sfjwycr McMrum : " The wise Sir Walter Lind'-.ay tlicy him call, " Lord of St. Johne, and knight of Torphichane, " By sea, and land, a valliant capitane.'' Sir Walter died, in I j.38, as we may learn, from the inscription oil his tomb. Sibbaid's linlith- gow, 2j : And Monteith's Theatre of Mortality. 5 T 3 foreseeing 876 All A C C O U N T ^h.Vl—LinliehgowsUre.. foreseeing that, lie might thereby obtain the remaining estates of his order, as a temporal barony : And, he obtained this desirable end, by a grant from Queen Mary, in January 1563-4, on paying 10,000 crowns, and yielding a rent of 500 marks, for ever. Much was dilapidated : Yet, much remained of the knights estates, when Sir James died, as Lord Torphichen, in 1618 («). The hospital of St. John, at Torphichen, stood at a little distance, from the village, on the north-east. There only remain a square tower, and the choir of the ancient church, which still has Gothic remains, sufficient to gratify antiquarian eyes (a;). The Reformation, by'casting down all those establishments, left the religious houses, and the ecclesiastical districts, in this shire, under the regimen of a presbytery, consisting of nineteen parishes j whereof Linlithgow is the seat ; and this presbytery, with those of Edinburgh, Dalkeith, Hadington, Dunbar, Peeblis, and Biggar, form the synod of Lodiian, and Tweedale (y). Fable, and Sibbald, trace up the origin of Linlithgow town to King Achaius, who is said to have erected a cross here, which vulgar antiquaries have called King Cay's Cross. On the promontory, which projects into the middle of the lake, there appears to have been erected, indeed, a chapel, even before the accession of David i. Of old, every royal castle had its peculiar chapel. The castle, and the royal residence, gave rise to a village, in the royal demesn, •which required a church. The present parish of Linlithgow comprehends the ancient parishes of Linlithgow, and Binning, which were united, after the Reformation. And, upon the height, near the royal palace, sfands St. Michael's church, whose statue yet remains upon the steeple, which is very high, and is of excellent structure, in the judgment of Sibbald (z). David i, granted to the prior (a) In December 1618, James, Lord Torphichen, was served heir to James, his father, in manj lands, with the privilege of a free chapel, and chancery, with the advowson of churches. Inquisit. Speciales, vii. io8. (xj Stat. Acco. iv. 469. (v) During one-and-twenty years, indeed, the churches of LinHthgowshire were placed under the rule of a superiutcndant. This presbytery was not formed till some years afterward-: And, it contains nineteen parishes, of which two are in Mid-Lothian, four in Stirhngshire, and the remain- ino' thirteen in LinHthgowshire. The ancient seal of this presbyteiy has been lately found, with the year i^Sj engraved upon it. This curious, and long-lost seal, was made of brass, of a size somewhat larger than a crowQ piece : Round the edge is this inscription : " Sigillum Presbyterii «* Linlilhcu." And, in the midst of some decorations, it has these words of instruction : " Verbum " autem Del nostri stabil in aeternum." Stat. Acco. xiv. 570. (.x) Linlithgow, 15 : One of the wells, in the town, bears the name of St. Michael : And, ths arras -Stct.VTH.—ItsEccIes'tasiicalHistoty.'} Op N RT H-B R I T A I N. 877 prior of St. Andrews the church of Linlithgow, with the chapel, and with their lands, both within, and without the burrough {a). In the ancient Taxatio, thei^e is the eccksia de Linlythku, which was assessed at 120 marks. In Bagimont's Roll, there is the vicaria de Lynlythgii, which is valued at £^ ; the rectory being in the prior of St. Andrews. In the days of David 11., there appears to have been, in Linlithgow, a perpetual vicar, who was incidentally the king's chaplain {b). There were several chaplainries erected within St. Michael's church (c). There was, in ancient times, a chapel dedicated to St. Ninlan, at the West Port of Linlithgow. In i6o6, there was a general synod of the church held, at Linlithgow. And, there was a conventus ecclesiastical, at the same town, in July 1 608 {d). Of old, Binning parish lay eastward of Linlithgow, having its appropriate church. In the ancient Taxatio, there is the ecclcsia de Bynyn, in decanatu de Linlithcu, which was assessed, at ten marks. From those intimations, we may infer, that this district formed, in those times, a distinct parish, which was, subsequently, annexed to the parish of Linlithgow. The town had formerly two ministers to perform this double duty ; but one of them was dismissed, by the magistrates, when it was forgotten, that there were two parishes to be served {e). Binning derived Its name, from the Gaelic Binn, or Bein, a hill : And this appellation was no doubt appHed to a neighbouring hillock : And the arms of Linlithgow exhibit him, with this inscription : " Vis Michaelis coUocet nos in coelo." Stat. Acco. xiv. 567. James v. erected a throne, and twelve stalls, in this church, for himself, and the hwgbti of the Thistle, lb. 5C8. (a) Reg. of St. Andrews, and Crawford's MS. Collections, 4^7. In 1497, there was an agree- ment, between John, the prior of St. Andrews, and the corporation of Linlithgow, about the building, and upholding, the quire of the church of Linlithgow. MS. Chai-t, in the Adv. Library. (i) In 1363, David'ii. granted to Ada, the perpetual vicar of Lynlilhcu, the king's chaplain, lol. Sterling, yearly, out of the royal customs of that lurrovgh, during the life of the vicar. Reo-ist. David I!, lib. 72. In a charter of David, the bishop of St. Andrews, 1240 a. d., he reserved the dues of/.6i? niicar oi Linlithcu, who performed the service, according to the taxation of William, his predecessor. Charters in Harl. Library. John Laing, the vicar of Linlithgow, rose, in 1474, to be biAop of Glasgow. George Crichton, the vicar of Linlithgow, became abbot of Holy- rood, in 1500, and bishop of Dunkeld, in 1532. His attachment to his old vicarage induced him to erect, on the chancel, a durable roof, which is adorned with the arras of the see of Dunkeld, and with the initials of his name. He died, in January 1543-4, (c] MS, Donations ; Wight on Elections, 465. (d) Spoltiswoode's Church Hist. 500 — 5. («) There are now two seceding churches, in Linlithgow ; a Burger, and an Antiburger. Stat. Acco. xiv. 575. diminutive SjS An ACCOUNT [Ch.-Vl.—Linnthgotushlre.- diminutive of Bcin is Bein-an, a little hill. In October 1495, t'"^ loJ'ds auditors, in parliament, heard the suit of the executor of the parson of Bennhi, claiming the tithes, and other dues, of the church of Beniiin(f). In the 12th, and 13th century, the manor of Bynyn belonged to the family of Lindsay: Before the year 1195, William de Lindsay granted to the monks of Cambus- kenneth a carrucate of land, in the manor of Bynyn (g). In the I'eign of James vi., the barony of Binning was acquired by Sir Thomas Hamilton, v/ho was created Lord Binning, and Earl of Hadington(/j). After the Reformation, the parish of Binning was annexed to that of Linlithgow, In 1633, the minister of Linlithgow was constituted one of the prebendaries of Edinburgh diocese. In 1635, the advowson of the church of Linlithgow, which had belonged to the prior of St. Andrews, with the other churches, and lands, of that priory, were conferred on the archbishop of St. Andrews, as a compensation, for the loss of that part of his diccese, that formed the bishoprick of Edinburgh (/). On the abolition of episcopacy, in 1690, the patronage of the church of Linlithgow, whose British name has been ah-eady explained, fell to the king (k). Of the name of the parish of Abercom, nothing more than probable conjecture can now be stated, saiih the learned minister, with respect to its etymology. The church, and village, of Abercorn, are situated upon an angular point, which is sixty or eighty feet above the level of the Frith, About a hundred yards below the church, the Cornie and Midhope burns unite; and, after running a hundred yards further, fall into the Forth, The minister thus describes the location of the thing signified, without being able to etymologize the name, which denotes the place. But, neither the history of the various settlers here, nor the dictionaries of their several languages, were at hand. ^Z'^'r-cornie is, merely, the confluence of the Cornie, in the British speech of the first settlers, near the two confluences, which have been mentioned of the Cornie, with the Midhope, and both with the Forth (/_). During the middle agesj this place was called (/) Pari Rec. 469. {g) Chart. Cambusken. 29. (A) In June 1637, Thomas, Earl of Hadington, and Lord Binning, was served heir to his father^ in the barony of Binning, with the mills, and church-lands of Easter and Wester Binning, with the pertinents. Inquisit. Speciales, xv. 140. (i) Reliq. Divi. Andrcae, iSl. , (X') The church is ancient, and forms a specimen of Gotluc architecture. Many of its O'-naf ments were destroyed, at the Reformation : The statue of St. Michael escaped ; as on the top of the steeple it could not be reached. For other particulars, see the Statistical Account, xiv. (/) Aler is the well-known British term, which is so familiar, in the topography of Wales, and of North-Britain, io\- z. confluence of 'lujters, the junction of streams, the fall of a lesser river into a greater, -—Sect.V ilL—ZttEfc/esla^tlca/Iflsfot-y.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 879 called Abercumig, or rather Abercornie ; as we may learn from Bede, and Usher («0' I" ^^^^ successive charters of Robert i., David 11., Robert 11., and ether kings, this district is called the barony of Abercorn, and of Abercorne (n). Of the monasteiy, which is mentioned by Bede, there is not a vestige, saith Sibbald. This ancient monastery, the seat of the bishop of the Picts, seems to have been early transferred to the bishoprick of Dunkeld. In Bagimont's Roll, among the churches withmit the bishoprick, the vicaria de Abercorn was valued at fifty-three shillings and four-pence. The church-lands of Abercorn, which belonged to the bishops of Dunkeld, were, with the other lands, which they held on the south of the Forth, included in their barony of Abcrlady. The manor of Abercorn belonged, as early as the reign of David i., to Robert Avenel. His descendant, John Avenel, contended for the patronage of the church of Abercorn. with the bishop of Dunkeld, who prevailed. During the reign of Alexanderiii., the heiress of Avenel carried the manor to Nicolas de Graham of Dalkeith, whom she married ; and their descendant. Sir John Graham, conveyed it to Sir William More : And, in the reign Robert iii., the manor passed from David More to Archibald Earl of Douglas ; and it was for- feited, by his descendant. Earl Douglas, in 1455(0). In 1601, James vi. granted this barony to James Hamilton, the eldest son of Claud, Lord Paisley : In 1693, he acquired a charter from the same king ; erecting Abercorn, and other lands, into a free barony : And, in 1606, he was created Earl of Abercorn 5^ and died, in 161 8 (/>). This barony, afterward, passed from this family : And, in 1678, it was sold by Sir William Seton to John Hope, from whom it de- scended to his son, Charles, the Earl of Hopeton, who acquired the patronage of the church, after the abolition of episcopacy, in 1690 (q). The name of the parish of Carriden, which is vulgarly pronounced Carrin, is certainly of Celtic origin, saith the learned minister (r). The site of the ancient greater, or the confluence of a river into the sea. Owen's Diet. ; as Camden, and Usher, had said before him. The Cornk takes its rise about a mile above its junction, from a marshy piece of ground, and runs through Lord Hopeton's park ; but, it is so narrow, and feeble, that you can scarcely perceive it to be a burn. Its course is circular, or bending, as we may see in the map of the Lolhians : Now, Cor-an signifies the bending water. {m) Primordia, 602. (n) Robertson's Index. (0) Robertson's Index, i. ; Chart. Incheolm ; Regist. Dav. 11. lib.i. 74 ; and Regist. Rob. 11. Rot. F. 16. {p) Dougl. Peer. 2. {q) The church is ancient ; and stands at the village of Abercorn, on the angle formed, by the anion of the Cornie, with the Midhope burn. Stat, Acco. xx. 383-395. ('•} lb. i. 517, church S8o An A C C O U N T [Ch. VL—Linlttbgowhlre.- church fonned the eastern extremity of the Roman wall. Caer-Adin, or Eden, signified, in the British language of Roman times, the fort on the wing, or projection, like a wing (j). Carriden house, near which stood the ancient churchj stands on the brink of a high, and perpendicular bank of the Forth : And, at Caereden, there are vestiges of a fort, saith Horseley (j). This place was mentioned by Gildas ; and it was called Cacr-Edcn, during the middle ages, as we know from Usher (u). In the ancient Taxation there is the ecclesia de Karedyn, in decanatu de Linlithgow, which was rated at 25 marks (a;)« The church of Caereden was bestowed, by William de Vetereponte, on the monks of Holyrood, in the twelfth century. It was confirmed to them, by successive bishops of St. Andrews, and particularly by David, the bishop of the same see, in j24o(^). When the bishoprick of Edinburgh was erected, this church was transferred to it, with the other churches, which belonged to that monastery ; and was disannexed from it, when that episcopate was abolished {%). The parish, and the name of Borrowstouness, are both very modern {a) ; and were of old known by the name of Kinneil. It has been supposed by some, that Kinneil was the Pcnuahel, and Penueltun of Bede, and Nennius, the head, or end of the Roman wall. But, the fact does not warrant the sup- position : Bede's Penuahel is only two miles from Abercorn ; and Kinneil is nearly seven miles, from the same place. The ancient spelling of this kirk- town was Kynell. In the charters of the 14th century, the name is written Keneill, and Kineiil. There are other places in Scotland of the same name {b). Those names are obviously Gaelic, though the etymon cannot be decisively settled. C/«-aill, in the Gaelic, signifies the head, or end of the steep bank. Kinei/l-house, in this parish, stands on the top of a bank, fifty feet above the (i) See Owen's Diet., in vo. Aden. The etymology above may be suppoiteJ, by the ancient form of the name. (/) Brit. Rom. 159. (ji) Primordia, 602. (x) It is often mentioned, as a barony, in tiie charters of David 11., by the name of Carriden, and Caredyn. Robertson's Index. (y) Reg. of St. Andrews. ^k) Keith, 23- After that abolition, the patronage of the church was acquired by the family of Hamilton. (a) Sibbald's Linhthgow, 17. (i) Kinneil is the name of a parish in Forfarshire : And there is, in Perthshire, a place named Kinneil, which, in a charter of Robert i., is written Kiimeill. Roberts, Index, 16. level -Sici.Vlll.—ItsEaJeslastkalHUlory.] Of NO RT H -B RIT AI N, 88i level of the Forth (^r). These coincidences seem to establish the real origin of the name of Kinneil. In the ancient Taxatio, the church of Kynell is rated at 25 marks. It was granted, in the 12th century, to the canons of Holyrood j and it was confirmed to them, by the successive diocesans, particularly by David, the bishop of St. Andrews, in 1 240 (c/). It continued with them, till the Reformation dissolved such connections. Ihe canons enjoyed the revenues of the rectory ; and the cure was served by the vicar. This barony was pro- bably forfeited, during the succession war : It was granted by Robert i. to Walter, the son of Gilbert, with the lands of Lethberd, and Alcathie (e). Robert in. granted the barony of Kinneil to James Hamilton (/) : And with the family of Hamilton it still continues. In 1633, this parish, and church, formed a part of the episcopate of Edinburgh, and followed its fate. The site o^ Borrotustoiaiess upon a promontory, or ncss, which projects into the Forth, in the vicinity of the ancient burgh of Linlithgow, gave a name to a flourishing- port. In 1634, the inhabitants of Borrowstouness built a church for them- selves ; and they petitioned the parliament, in 1649, to declare it a parish church : This rising town, during an active age, was, with a determinate dis- trict, erected mto a separate parish. 'In 1669, the Duke of Hamilton obtained an act of parliament, for uniting this with the old parish of Kinneil ; and declaring the church of Borrowstouness to be the parish kirk of both the parishes, as well as the barony of Kineil (_§-). Such are the changes, which society, in its progress, is constantly making ; and which confound the v/eak- ness of ignorance, and embarrass the researches of learning. The present parish of Dalmenie comprehends the ancient parishes of Dumaniey and Aldcathie. Dalmenie is merely a corruption of Dumanie. In charters, from the 1 2th to the 16th century, the name is written, in the Latin form, Diananyn, (t) Stat. Acco. xviii. 425. The cliurch of Kinneill, in Forfarshire, stands on the end of a lieight, which forms the bank of Liuian- water, and is about forty feet high. The Kinneill, in Perthshire, stands on the bank of the river Dochart, where it joins the Lochty. {d) Reg. of St. Andrews. In 15 I2> John Stirling granted lol. sterling, yearly, from his lands of Easter-Craikey, to a chaplain, for performing divine service, at one of the altars of Kinneill church. MS. Donations. [e) Roberts. Index, it. (/) lb. IJ9. [g) Unprinted Act, 1669; Sibbald, 17; Stat. Ac. xviii. 423 — 437: The ruins of the old church of Kineil, with its burying-ground, are still to be seen, a little westward from Kineil house, which was once dignified, by the residence of the Duke of Hamilton ; and was ruined by the reformers ; as we have seen. The two parishes, with the old, and new stipends, were now merged in one parish. Ij 1672, an act of parliament was made, for repaiiing the kirk of Borrowstouneiis. For other notices, see the Stat, Acco. xviii. Vol. 1L 5 U which SSa An A C C O U N T ICh.Vl —LmUdgewdire.- which changes in the vulgar speech to Dumaiiie : The Scotish tei inination of (ie), or (y), was uniformly converted into (in), or (vn), by the I a;in scnLcs of the chancery. Dumank, in the Gaelic, is said to mean a black heath, of whicii, probably, a great portion of its higher grounds once consisted (/j). In die ancient Taxatio, there is the ecclesia de Dumanyn, in decanatii de Linlidicu, which was valued at 50 marks (/). The name is Celtic, but not Gaelic {k) : And, it is British, the original appellation, which was imposed, by the first settlers, a thousand years, perhaps, before the Scotish people advanced to the Forth. The pristine name was Du-manan, signifying, in that descriptive language, the black, or gloomy places, or spots (/). The church of Dz/;«^«/;j was very early granted to the monks of Jedburgh : And this grant was con- firmed, by David, who was bishop of St. Andrews, from 1233 to 1253 (ot). In Bagimont's Roll, as it stood under James v., there is the vicaria de Duniany^ which is assessed at _^2 : 13 : 4. Dumanie was a parsonage, during the'i2th century («)• It continued to belong to the monks of Jedburgh, till the Refor- mation dissolved the ancient connection : The monks, meantime, enjoyed the revenues of the rectory ; while the cure was served by a vicar (0). Before that epoch, there were several altars, in the church of Dumany, with appropriate revenues (/>). During that period, the parsonage tithes were often, by the monks, leased to the neighbouring country gentlemen, according to the frequent practice of that penurious age {q). The (Z>) Stat. Acco. j. 22;. (/} In a charter of Robert i , it is called the barony of DiimmMyn. Robertson's Index. And, in Macpherson's illustrations, the name is Dumanyn. {k) In the Gaelic, Du-monah signifies the black heath, or moor. (/) The change of the name appears not to have taken place till the 17th century ; In an act of parliament, 1597, it is written Dumany : In Font's map of the Lothians, it is Dunmeny, (m) Reg. of St. Andrews. (n) There rs a charter of Waldere, the Earl of Dunbar, from 1 166 to 1182, to the monks of Dunfermhn, which was witnessed by Heha de Dundas, and Robert Avenel, the parson of Dumanie. MS. Monast. Scotia", 103. During the reign of William, or Alexander 11., the church of this parish was granted to the monks of Jedworth ; and was conftrmed by the diocesan. Reg. of St. Andrews. (5) William, the vicar of Dumany, swore fealty to Edward i., in August 1296 ; and received back his estates, in return for his submission. Prynne, iii. 661 ; Rot. Scotiae, 25. (p) There was an altar dedicated, in that church, to St. Cuthbert ; and another to St. Brigid. MS. Roll of Small Benefices, at the Reformation. (17) In May 1471, the lords auditors, in parliament, assigned a day to the lairds of Dundas, Eanibugle, and Craigie, to prove, tliat Robert^ late Lord Boyd, had a suiUcient lease from the abbot -Sect. VIII. — ItsEccks'tastlcalBtstory.] Of N O RT H - B R IT A I N. 8S« The church, and hamlet of AlJcathie, appear to have borrowed their names, from the rivulet, on which they stood ; Aldcathie, in the Gaelic, signifying the rivulet of the breach, or defile. The church was but of little value of old : In the ancient Taxatio, it is rated at only four marks. It appears not to have been taxed in Bagimont's Roll ; as it seems to have belonged to some religious house. After the Reformation, this parish, which was of small extent, was annexed to Dalmenie ; and the church of Aldcathie was suffered to fall into ruins : The antiquarian eyes of Sibbald savk' it in a very ruinous state (/). The ancient lords of the manor of Aldcathie seem to have forfeited their estate, during the succession war : And, it was granted, by Robert i., to Walter, the son of Gilbert, as we have seen(,r). The manor of Dumany appears to have belonged to the Moubrays, during the 1 3th century : It was forfeited, early in the succession war, by Roger Moubray : And, Robert i. granted the manor to Murdoch Menteith (/). It was, after various transmissions, acquired, during the reign of Charles 11., by Archibald Primrose, who was created Viscount Primrose, in 1700; and Earl of Roseberry, and 'Lor di Dalmenie, in 1703. His descendant, the Earl of Roseberry, is now the proprietor of the parish, and patron of the church, which is very ancient ; and is interesting to those, who delight in the study of architectural antiquities [u). The parish of Queen's FeiTy is co-extensive with the limits of the burrough. It was comprehended in the parish of Dalmenie, as v/e have seen, till the year i62,6, when it was erected into a separate parish (.v). There was, indeed, in ancient times, saith Sibbald, a chapel of ease at this place, which had been built by Dundas of Dundas ; and which might still be traced, from its ruins, by antiquarian search {y). The name is modern, as well as the district. This place was first distinguished, as we have perceived, in the charters of Mal- abbot of Jedworth of tlie titlies of Dtmiany cluiich : In August 1473, the lords auditors adjudged, tliat the lairds of Craigie, and Dundas, should pay to the abbot of Jedburgh 100 raarks for the tithes of Dumany, during the bygone year. Pari. Rec. 162 — 180. (r) Hibt. Linlithgow, ?o : But, he mistakingly placed the ancient church in Abercorn parish, \vhich does interpose between them. The parliament of December 1597 passed an act, with respect to Dumany kirk. Unprinted Act. is) Roberts. Index, 11. After various transmissions, it passed, before the reign of Charles 11,, into the hands of a gentleman, named Ivlenteith : And, from him, it passed to the Hopes ; and the Earl of Hopetoun now claims a portion of the patronage, as proprietor of Aldcathie ; but, he has uot yet made good his claim. Stat. Acco. i. i^S. (i) Roberts. Index, ii. (u) Stat. Acco. i. 335-6, for more particular di^ails. ^ W Stat. Acco. xvii.4&9. 0) Sibbald'sLithgow, n. 5 U '2 colm IV. J 884 Ah A C C O U N T [Ch. Vh—Lmnthsowihlre.. colm IV., by the designation of Passagium Rcgincc, from the frequent use of this ferry by bis great-grandmother, Margaret, the celebrated queen of Malcohn Canmore. The opposite landing-place on the Forth was also called Queen's Ferry, North Queen's Ferry, and North Ferry (;:), which must always be dis- tinguished, from this burrough, and parish, on the southern side of the Firth. The ancient name of the parish of Kirkliston was Temple-Liston, says the minister, who adds, that Lwj/ok, in the Gaelic, signifies ^nindosure on the side of a river i^a). The ancient name of the district was Liston : And it was, pro* bably, a mere compound of the British Llys, signifying a court, a hall, a manor- place, to which some Saxon settler added tun^ the notation of his dwelling. The word kirk was prefixed to Liston, during the i6th century, to distinguish the kirk-town, from other places, within the parish of the same appellation of Liston (^). The manoV of Liston was granted, during the 12th century, to the knights of the Temple, from whom it acquired the name of Temple-Liston. Their successors, the knights of St. John, enjoyed this manor till the Reformation, though not without dilapidations (c). Sir Janies Sandilands, the chief of the order of St. John, now acquired their whole estates, as a temporal lordship, as we have seen. The church of Liston was early of great value ; and, in the ancient Taxatio, was rated at 70 marks. The church, with the village, the mill, and much of the adjacent lands, called the ?nains, or demesn, and kirk- lands of Kirkliston, were granted to the bishop of St. Andrews, though at what time is uncertain: But, Liston was formed into the seat of the regal jurisdic- tion, which the bishop, and his successors, acquired over their estates on the southern side of the Forth (J). Liston was of old a rectory (e). A perpetual (a) Stat. Acco. xvii. 489 ; lb. x. 506; Blaeu's AtlaSj No. 9-10 ; Map of the Lothians. (a) Stat. Acco. x. 68. (l) Such as, Hall-Liston, Old-Liston, New-Liston, and Iliston, or High-Liston. {c) Dundas of Ciaigton obtained New-Liston, in 1543, whose descendants enjoyed it, till the Revolution ; when it was carried into the family of Dalrymple, by Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir John Dundas, who married the second Viscount of Stair: In 1703, he was created Earl of Stair, and, with other titles, Lord Neiv-Lislon : And, it v/as to New-Liston, that the field marshal. Earl of Stair, like another Cincinnatus, retired from wars alarms to agricultural pursuits, and local improvements, which ended only with his life, in 1747- (d) Sibbald's Linlithgow, 12 : The hall, wherein the baiUJ." of this juri3d:ction held his courts, ■was standi[ig, when SibUald wrote. (e) In July 1296, William de Kinghorn, the rector of Liston, swore fealty to Edward 1. ; and thereupon obtained a return of his property. Prynnc, 650—62 ; Rot. Scotix, 24. In 1358, and 136^, W. Houbert, or Hundebit, the rector of Lioton, travelled into England, attended by six horsemen. Rym. v., 105-463. In 1406, and 1409, Andrew de Hawick, a canon of Dunkeld, was rector of Liston, secretary to the regent Albany, whose charters he witnessed. Roberts. Index, 160. vicarage • Ssct.VlU.-^Its E(cl(s!asihal Bhlory.'] Op NO RTH-B R ITAI N. 885 vicarage appears to have been established, for the cure of the churchj while the parsonage was enjoyed by the archbishops of St. Andrew, as a mensal benefice. In 1593, the parliament passed an act, for dissolving the parsonage, and the vicarage of Kirkliston (/). During the reign of James vi., Kirkliston, as be- longing to the archbishop of St. Andrews, was attached to the presbytery of Dunfermlin, with which it continued, till episcopacy was abolished, in i69o(^). At that epoch, the patronage of the church of Kirkliston fell to the king. The church, which is a very ancient building, stands at the kirk-town, upon a rising ground, on the northern bank of the Amon river (h). Whether the church of Eccksmdchan was dedicated to a saint of that name js uncertain, saith the learned minister (/). Yet, as the name implies, the church was certainly dedicated to St. Machan {k). The church of Ecclssmachan appears to have been of old only of middling value : And, in the ancient Taxatio, it is rated at 34 marks. It continued a rectory till the Reformation. In Bagi- niont's Roll, as it stood under James v., the rectory of Inchmachan was taxed at £6 : 13 : 4 : And, the sam.e rectory appears, in the archbishop's Tax Roll of 1547. Sir James Sandilands, the last preceptor of the knights of St. John, claimed the patronage of this parish, though without absolute right ; as we see the church taxed in Bagimont's Roll. Whatever there may be in this, the lands of Ecclesmachan, and the patronage of the church, were afterward acquired, by the Hopes, who are now represented, by the Earl of Hopeton, who is pro- prietor of one half of the parish. The parish of Uphall was formerly called Sir-athbroc, which is a Celtic word, signifying the valley of brocks, or badgers. The parish consists of a strath, or vale, through which runs Brocks-burn (/). The old parish church was dedi-- (y ) Unprinttd Act. {g) In a Roll of the Churches, within the diocese of St. Andrews, 1683, Kirkliston is men- tioned, as being in the presbytery of Dunfermlin. Reliq. Divi Andreas, 59. (h) The hamlet of Old Liston, and about a fourth of the parish, lie on the south-east of the Amon, in Edinburghshire. (i) Stat. Acco. ii. 307. * (/') Dempster's Menologia ; Keith, 233 : He flourished, during the 9th century ; and finished his useful career, on the aSth of September. Id. Eghvys, in the British, signifies a church ; and Eglais, in the Gaelic, equally signifies the same ; And both those Celtic terms have been cor- rupted, by popular use, into Ecdes. There are several other churches, in Scotland, dedicated to St. Machan ; whence we may infer his popularity, arising from his usefulness. By some- strange perversion, the name of this parish was converted into /nc^machan ; and so it is called in Font's Map of the Lothians. (/) Brocs-burn, says Sibbald, Linlithgow, 14, runs through much of the valley of this name, before it falls into Amoa water. There are other Brocs-lurns, in Scotland, cated 8S6 Am A C C O U N T [Ch.Vl.—LtnluhgO'wshirt.- cated to St. Nicholas (m). It stood on the northern side of the village of Strathbroc, 700 yards north-east from the the mansion-house of Kirk-bill. It seems of old to have been of considerable value : And, in the ancient Taxatio, it is rated at 40 marks. The church was a rectory, in early times (?;). The rectory of Strathbroc was annexed to the provostry of Kirkheugh ; and formed one of the prebends of that establishment (0) : When this provostry was an- nexed, by parliament, to the archbishoprick, the parsonage of Strathbroc was reserved (/>). The patronage of the rectory, after the dissolution of the pro- vostry, appears to have been conferred on the proprietor of the lands. The manor of Strathbroc was granted by David i. to Freskyn, the Fleming ; as we know from an inspeximus charter of William, the lion (q). Strathbroc was inherited by the descendants of Freskyn, till the reign of Alexander iii., when Mary, the eldest daughter of Freskyn de Moray, carried the manor of Strath- broc to her husband Reginald le Chene of Inverugie. It descended to their son, and grandson : And Reginald le Chene, the grandson, dying, in 1350, left two daughters, Mariot, and Mary, who enjoyed his estates : Strathbroc was inherited, by Mariot, who, in 1366, settled the half of the barony of Strathbroc on her son by her late husband John de Douglas ; and, in 1390, she resigned the other half of the same barony to Andrew de Keith, one of her sons, by her second husband. After various transmissions, that part of the barony of Strathbroc, which comprehends the kirk-town, was acquired, by that eminent lawyer. Sir Lewis Stewart, who flourished under Charles i. ; and who trans- mitted his estate to his son. Sir James, whose daughter, Catherine, carried it to her husband Henry, Lord Cardross. The great-grandson of this marriage, the Earl of Buchan, now enjoys from them, this estate, with the patronage of the church. During the 17th century, a new parish church was built, a mile hi'^her up the vale, at a place called Uphall, whence the parish obtained its (»;) The inscription upon the bell of the old church is, " Canipanum Saiicti Nicholai de Strath-, " brokcj 1441." This bell, which was removed fiom Its ancient steeple to the new church, at Uphall, proves the dedication of the church to St. Nicolas. Trans. Antiq. Sue. Edin. 150 — 5. {«) In 1296, Ferchard, the parson of the church of Stiathbroc, swore fealty to Edward i. ; and obtained thereupon restitution of his rights. Rot. Scotia:, 24. In Bagimont's Roll, it was taxed at lol. And the same rectory appears in the archbishop's Tax Roll of 1547- {0) In march 1594-5, the parson of Strathbroc signed a deed, as one of the prebendaries of Kirkheugh, with the provost. Reliq. Divi Andrese, 21;. {p) Unprinted Act, 1621. (5-) Freskyn afterward acquired, from David r., various lands in Moray ; and he thus became the unquestionable progenitor of the Morays, aud Suiht rlands, who both trace their pedigrees to the same source. present >Sect.Vni.~/'^ Ealeslasttcal History."] OrNORTH-BRITAIN. S&y present name (r). There appears to have been a chapel of old, at Bangoiir, i.i this parish. This estate was long the inheritance of the Hamiltons ; and it was dignified, at length, by the birth of the elegant poet Hamilton of Bangour. The name of the parish of Tor-phichen is said to signify ten hills : A range of hills, having so many particular tops, lie in the vicinity of the village of Tor- phichen(j). But, there is a mount, having a fine prospect, called Torphichen hill, in the southern parts of Edinburghshire {t). The old form of the name is Torfechin, and Torfichen. This Celtic word seems to be most natuially derived from the Gaelic Torfcachan, signifying the mount, having a good view, or prospect hill. The village, and church, stand on an elevated terrace, which commands a beautiful view : And they are at the base of several small tors, or hills, which command extensive prospects of the Forth, and of the countries, on either side of that firth. Torfichen was the great seat of the knights of St. John, in Scotland ; and it furnished their last preceptor. Sir James Sandi- lands, with the title of Lord Torphichen, to whom it was granted, as a temporal lordship, in 1563-4. The chapel appeareth to be old, says Sibbald (v). And, the church of Torphichen does not exist, in the ancient Taxatio ; being exempted from assessments, as the peculiar of those knights of Jerusalem, whose last preceptor has long enjoyed their estates, and is now the patron of the church. The parish of Bathgate had once the honour of being a sheriffdom ; and has been long dignified by the location of many gentlemen's seats, within it. In the charters of the 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries, the name of this place is written, Bathket, Batket, Batbkat. and Batbcat. The name is obviously Celtic ; but the etymology is difficult. Bad-cad, in the Gaelic, would signify the high bush, or clump of wood ; Bad-caid would mean the bush, or clump on the summit ; and Bad-coed, Bad-cat, would convey the idea of a bush of wood. It seems impossible to fix the meaning of the name, which has been corrupted, on any satisfactory principle. The church of old appears to have been of middling value. In the ancient Taxatio of the churches in decanatu de Linlithcu, there is the ecclesia de Bathket, v/hich was assessed at 30 marks (a-). Malcolm iv. granted to the monks of Holyrood the church of Batket, with the land, which was set out, by Galfrid de Malleville, and Uchtred, the sheriff of ('■) In 1524, Archdeacon Dingwall granted to the church of Strathbroc a mansion, and yard, called the principal mausion of Strathbroc-Wester, with four acres of land, and six acres, called Seiterland, and also an acre, ca'.led the Tenand-land, lying in the barony of Strathbroc : This donation was confirmed, by a cliarter of James v. MS. Donations. (^: Stat. Acco.iv. 465. ,/ MapoftheLothians. («) Linlithgow, 24, (a-) Biith is a very frequent prefix to the narafes of places in Scotland. Linlithcu. 88? An account iCh.Vl.—LlnlM^^wif/irf.' Lin/il/}cii(y). Robert, the diocesan, who died about 1159, confirmed to those monks the church of Bathcat, with a carrucate of land, and the tithes, and pertinents (s;). During Robert i.'s reign, the church of Bathcat, and its tithes, lar«ds, and pertinents, were transferred, by the abbot and monks of Holyrood, to the abbot and monks of Newbotle, in satisfaction of a long arrear of rent, which was then due, for some salt-works, and estates, in the Carse of Callender ; and this interested transfer of difficult times was confirmed, by the diocesan bishop Landels, in 1327 {a). The monks of Newbotle now enjoyed the church of Bath- gate, till the Reformation ; the cure being served by a vicar. Since the Refor- mation, the patronage of the church has been enjoyed generally, by the pro- prietor of the estate. The church was built in 1739, within the ancient town of Bathgate : And, here also, have the seceding Burgers a meeting-house, though they are not very numerous. As to the name of the parish of Livingston, the learned minister says, he will not offer a conjecture {b). The name was originally Levings-tun, the ton, or dwelling-place of Leving, who lived here as early, perhaps, as the age of Alexander i. In a charter of Robert, the bishop of St. Andrews, confirming David I.'s grant to the monks of Holyrood, Thurstanus filius Levingi is a wit- ness (c). The peel of Livingston still remains, the undoubted memorial of a baronial strength ; having high ramparts, with deep ditches, which are full of water {d). The church is a little way to the west of it ; and half a mile further west is the town of Livingston (£■). Livingston parish was formerly of great extent : It comprehended the present parishes of Livingston, and Whitburn ; the last, containing nearly two-thirds of the ancient parish, was disjoined, and made a separate parish, in 1730. The church of Livingston appears to have been of old only of middling value : And, in the ancient Taxation it was rated at 25 marks (/). The monks of Holyrood enjoyed the church of Livingston, till the Reformation dissolved such connections ; and the cure was served by a vicar {g). After the Reformation, the patronage of the church appears to have {y) C'nart. Newbotle, 159 : The land thus laid off was merely a carrucate, or plough of land. (») lb. 160. (n) lb. 179. (^) Stat. Acco. XX. 12. («) Sir J. Dalrymple's Col. 421 ; Sir James says, the original charter Thurstani filii ift'jn^i is yet to be seen ; whereby he granted to the monks of Holyrood " ecclesiam de Levingestune" [Livingstun] : And he adds, that Thurstan, and Living, were the predecessors of the Living- stons ; and gave their name to the land, and to the surname of Livingston of that /Y^-. lb. 421. ' Dougl. Peerage, 409-to. , {d) Sibbald's Lithgow, 21. {e) Id. (/) In Bagimont'sRoll, as it stood under James v., the vicarage of Livingston was taxed 2I. 13s. 4d. (g) In 148S, Alexander Curror, the vicar of Livingston, granted a perpetual annuity of JO marks Scots to the Trinity altar in St. Andrews church, near the castle of Edinburgh. Maitl. Edin. 206. been 'Sect.YUl.— lis E.'c/fsMs/L-a! History.-] Of N R T K - B R I T A I N. 889 been transferred to Dundas of Dundas, who obtained a parliamentary ratifica- tion of it, in 1612 (/j). The parish church, and manse, which stand on a dry- mount, in a curve of the river Anion, are modern, and convenient (/). frhiibiirn, as we have seen, was of old a large portion of the parish of Living- ston, till it was separated, in 1730, and formed into a new parish, the most mo- vlern of any in Linlithgowshire (J;). The learned minister supposes, that it took its name of Whitburn, from the settlement here of many families of the name of White (/) : Yet, was it obviously named Whiteburn, in contradistinction to Black- burn, which, on the eastward, runs at no great distance. For the purpose of erecting the church of Whitburn, money was raised by subscription, throughout Scotland. So much more was thus raised, as to buy land, which rents for ^Ti 00 sterling, yearly ; and which forms much of the stipend. To this was added £2% : 6 : 8, from the teinds of the parish, by a decree of the commissioners, for plantation of kirks. A contest immediately ensued,for the patronage of the church, thus newly erected ; the patron of the old, claiming the patronage of the new : And, on an appeal, the House of Lords decided in favour of the old patron of Livingston parish. This decision, however consonant to law, gave such disgust to the parishioners of Whitburn, that two-thirds of them seceded from the established church : And there are now in Whitburn parish two seced- ing congregations ; the one of burgers, and the other of Antiburghers (??;). To the foregoing notices of ecclesiastical history, there is here subjoined, as an useful supplement, a Tabular State of the several parishes, in Linlithgow- shire : Yet, it may be proper to remember, that a fourth part of Kirkliston parish, lying on the eastern side of Amou river, is in Edinburghshire. The slipends of all the parishes, in this shire, except Torphichen, Queen's Ferry, and Whitburn, have been lately augmented. In 1755, Linlithgow had two ministers, whose stipends were, for the first, ^84 : 7 : 1 1 ; and for the second, jf55 : II : I. In forming the estimate of all those stipends, the value of the glebes are included ; but not the value of the manses. And, the victual, which forms so much of the stipends, was valued, according to an average of the fier prices of the middling sorts of victualj in this shire, during the seven years, ending with 1795 («). (/;) Unprinted Act. (;) Stat. Acco. xx, 13. (/) lb. xvii. 30:. (/) Stat. Acco. xvii. 298. ' (ni) lb. xviii. 302-3. («) The Linlithgow boll of wheat contains 4 bushels 10 pints, and 6.7 cubic inches ; of barler, and oats, 6 bushels 3 pints, 25.5 cubic inches, English standard measure : And, the boll of meal is 8 stone, or 128 pounds Scots Troy. The wheat was valued at 25s. ; the barley, at iSs. o|d. ; the oat.s, at 14s. 2d.; and the oat-meal, at i6s. ad., nil per boll. Vol. IL 5 X The 390 Ax ACCOUNT [Ch. VI —LmlUhp^ifihire.—^ The Tabular State. • >-. Tlic Ninics Theif Extent. Their Iiihabitanl5. 3 The'r S 'ipeiids. of tlie Pajishes. Their Patrons. "1 i In In In III \n ^ s O) S ■755- 1:91. 1801. t-» 1735- 179?- " £■ '. <<■ /■ '• d. ^Llnliihgow 5 3! 3,296 3,221 l>Sf)(> rs4 17 II 155 " I [193 'O 5 The King. Dalmenie 4 :ti 1,103 900 765 75 4 2 149 12 7 The Earl of Rosebcriy. Kirklistoun (part of) 5i J2 1,070 1,101 1,206 S3 16 162 4 3 Tlie King, Cairiden z I 1,164 1,450 1,504 75 15 160 6 8 The Duke cf Hamilton. Bathgate 7 2 i>594 2.-3:5 ')5i3 73 S II 141 4 I The Eail of Hopeton. Queen's Feiry i i 451 505 454 60 16 3 108 3 5 The Magistrate?. Of Linlithgow Borrowslouness 4 ^i :,6GS 3,100 2,790 S5 13 4 161 I 10 The Duke of Hamilton. Abcrcoin 4 3 i)037 S70 814 74 17 1' 17S 6 8 The Earl of Hopeton. Whitcburn -6 2* 1,121 1,322 1,537 49 14 7 133 6 8 riiomas Gordon. Torphichcn 9 ,1 ')»95 1,069 1,028 64 II 9 93 13 3 Lord Torphichen. Livingston 4 >i 55? 500 55' 68 17 9 143 iS Cuningham of Livingston. Uphall - 3 li 690 693 7S6 67 19 7 128 iZ 8 The EArl of Buchan. sEctlesmachan - TheTutal 13 3 I 35' 2Ii 303 64 II I 123 I 4 The Eul of Hopeton. i6,43H 17,271 17,347 13 9?S IS 4 1,877 I 10 ♦ " Scct.I.— Its Ncme.2 Of N RT H- B R^ T AI N. 851 C H A f. Of Peeblis-shire. § I. Of its Name.'] THE appellation of tbis county is obviously derived from the Celtic name of the shire-town. In ancient records, the old word is written A'^Z/i, orPebles(^). The first British settlers here, no doubt, imposed this name, which, in the British Pel^y/I, is the same, in sense, as the Saxon S/j;c/s; signifying moveable habitations; being merely the plural of P^^^//.- And, Pebj/Iias means a place, where tents, or moveable habitations, are placed (/-). It is, however, probable, that the (s) final, in this name, is the English plural termination, which has been added, by colloquial corrup- tion, to the British word PebjII (c). The learned minister of Peebhs, however, derives the obscure name of his parish, from a more obvious origin, the pebbles under his feet, though we are not told, indeed, that pebbles are very plentiful in this ancient town of the British tribes. We thus sometimes see antiquaries " collecting toys, as children gath'ring pebbles on the shore." When the British Gadeni pitched their tents on this commodious site, the Eng- lish speech had never been heard on " smooth-meand'ring Tweed." The ancient (.0 We first see h. in the /„y„;«V;. of Earl David, „ 16 a, n., which found, that there had be ongeo to the ep.scopate of Glasgow, « i„ le Pd/is,'' one carn.cate of land, and a church. (i) Davis, Owen, and Lhuyd's Arch. .87 : In the sister dialect of the Irish, P.U h^s the same signification, as the British Paie/L O'Brien, and Shaw. (.) Several other places, both in Nortli-Britain, and in Wales, derive their names from the same source. P..^/„ IS the name of an estate, a mansion-house, and a hamlet, in St. Vigian's parish. Forarslure; a hamlet, in Kirkmabrecfc, in Kirkcudbright, is named />.«/., or PMll ; and a hamlet, in Fortingal parish, Perthshire, is named, according to the Irish idiom, P,:U. Such r vXTu'^TT " ^'°"'^-^"'='" ' I" ^^'^'-' tJ- P'--e. near Bala, on Lynn Tegid, where the Bntish bard, Lywarch hen, long lamented his misfortunes, is called P.3.// Lywarch h^n - aigiurying the ,„., or dweUing of Lywarch, the aged. Another place, in Wdes, is called U/.y-PMl, the recess, or retreat, where stood the ..„/., or moveable dwellings. Owen. The reader, to feel the full force of this investigation, must constantly recollect, that the site of Peeblis was originally settled by British tribes, who imposed this descriptive name, in their significant lan- guage : For, without .this recollection, such disquisitions were made in vain. 5^2 town, 892 . Av A C C O U N T [Ch.VU.—PfeHis-shlrt^ town, or shielings, stood upon the northern side of the Tweed, and on the ■western side of Peebhs water, which here " pours its sweetness in its genial " bosom." A new town afterward arose, on the opposite side of the Peeblis water, northward from the Tweed, to some distance. The two towns arc connected, by two bridges over Peeblis water ; and at the south-west corner of the new town, there is an old, but well built bridge, of five arches, over the Tweed (c/). The colloquial name of this shire is Twf^ii^z/^ ; signifying, in the Saxon tongue, and Norman idiom, the dale, or valley of the Tweed. This river, which is the fourth of Scotland in size, rises from a spring, fifteen hundred feet above the sea level, on Tweed-moor, on the western verge of this shire (2, grassy, and pleasant, except a ridge, betwixt Minchmoor, and Hender- land, which is black, craggy, and of a melancholy aspect, with deep, and horrid precipices (r). This range of hills lie along the south-eastern border of {I) Armstrong's Companion, 92; Stat. Acco. xii. 370. And, eastward from those, Gums- cleiigli, and several other hills in Traqnair parish, are still higher. Id. (/) Companion to the Map, 100 ; On the north side of Minchmoor, near the road from Peebhs to Selkirk, there is a fine spring, called, from whatever cause, the Ciirw^ Well. In traveUingfrom Twoedale to Selkirk, from the summit of Mlnclimoor, are first seen Newark castle ; the water of Yarrow, and the forest, lying on either side of it. (»() This mountain has a deep mossy surface to the very summit. Companion, 48. («) Dun-droich, in the Gaelic, signifies the Druid's-hill. This name intimates, that the druids must have left here some memorial of their worship. In fact, there is, on the summit of this huge liill, which is also called Brown Dod, a large collection of stones, that now marks the conjunction of three contiguous estate?. In this vicinity, and within the parish of Inverlcithcn, there are several other mountains, which are also remarkable, for their elevations ; such as, Dunslair, Sole, White- hope law, Blackhope ScarSj and Bowbcat. Companion, 49. (0) In tiie north-east part of Linton parish, upon the Black burn, there is a natural curiosity, called the Harbour Craig. lb. 58. (p) lb. 30. On the summit of this mountain, there is a rude collection of stones, wliich now marks the contiguous marches of three estates : We may easily suppose, that the rude stones existed here, many an age, before those estates existed. (q) Stat. Acco. iv. ;^2^. {r) Description of Tvveedale, 3. One of tliose terrible chasms is called Gz/Wij-cA'wj/j, upoil the 1 cad of Quair water : The cliffs, that form this chasm, are called Ghndenns banks ; and arc more tlu.n hilf a mile i.i length, and from 200 to 330 fett high. Stat. Acco, xii. 37S. this / -Sect.llL—I.'sN'.iiunjIOl'JdJs] Or N O R T K -B R I T A I N. 89J this shire, along the marches of Etterick forest ; and is the most inhospitable part of Peeblis-shire. Most of the hills of this shire, says the surveyor of its mountains, and vales, wear an agreeable aspect ; are easy of ascent ; and are abundant in herbage : Nor, are they so often deformed by hideous mosses, nor so frequently interrupted by horrid precipices, as many of the Scotish mountains (.r). From the hills of this shire, to the valleys below, the transition is easy. The iiale of the Tweed forms, indeed, the great body of Peeblis-shire. From if, many vales branch off" along the channels of the streams, which hasten to mingle their kindred waters with " the Tweed's silver flood." These vales must neces- sarily be of various extent, and diflerent fertility. The most considerable, and the most fruitful, are the valleys on the Lyne, and Edlestone waters. In general, the dales, and the dingles, are most fertile, and the hills the most pleasant, in the north, and west of this shire, while in the south, and east, the vales are more barren, and the mountains are more bleak. In the midst of all those inequalities of surface, Peeblis-shire cannot boast of her lakes. Neither can the topographers of this county be allowed to assume the St. Mary loch of Selkirkshire, as their own, though its western margin, for more than a mile, forms the boundary of Peeblis-shire. The most consider- able lake, in this county, is the Water-loch in Edleston parish (t). This beautiful lake is nearly three quarters of a mile long, and half a mile broad ; and abounds in pike, and eels, while it is the periodical resort of wild-fowl, which dip the wing In water (z<). On the estate of Slipperfield, in Linton, parish, there is a lake of nearly a mile and a half in circumference, which breeds pike, and perch, but not eels, as the water is impregnated with moss (.v). The only other lake, which diversifies this shire, is Gameshope loch, within the bosom of an uninhabited glen, in Tweedsmuir parish ; and which is emptied by Gameshope burn, one of the sources of Talla water (j). Yet, is Peeblis-shire vi-ell vi'atered by many streams. The Tweed, however, is the great channel, which collects, and carries off, the whole moisture of " this misty mountain ground." This celebrated river rises on the mountainous ridge, that separates Tweedale from Annandale ; and that sends the Tweed to the (j) Armstrong's Companion to his Map, 26. {/) This absurd name of IVater loch it may have obtained, during ignorant times, from its being the source of the Esk, which, in the Celtic, literally signifies the water. (a) Armstrong's Companion, 40; Stat.Acco. svii. 1S2. (k) lb. i. 127. 0-) lb. III. 'j» %96 Aw A C C O U N T [Ch. Vll.—PfeiHs-shlrt.- east sea, and the Annan to the west (z). In a rapid course of ten miles, through the mountainous tract of Tvveedsmuir, the rivulet Tweed becomes a considerable riveret, by receiving the sister streams of the Fruid, the Cor, and the Talla (a). From Tvveedsmuir, the Tweed now takes a northern course to Drummellier, where this riveret receives the united streams of Holms, Kil- buchoj and Biggar (/»). The Tweed turns eastward from Drummellier ; and runs in an east-north-east direction, till this common channel receives the Lyne river, at the south-east extremity of the Sheriff moor. From this junction, the Tweed continues a winding course to Peeblis town ; receiving in its run the water of Manor, from the south ; and having also received, at the shire town, Edleston water, the Tv/eed courses eastward, in a winding direction ; and, receiv- ing in its flow the Quair, the Leithen, among smaller streams, this augmented river leaves Peeblis-shire, and enters Selkirkshire, at the influx of Gaithope (z) The stone monument called Tweeds Cross, stands 1,632 feet above the sea level. Arm- strong, who is a better surveyor, than an antiquary, supposes this stone to have been an object of druidical worship : But, as it stands on the road-side, where the way passes the summit of this ridge, it was probably placed here as a direction-post, and afterwards converted into a land-boundary. (a) Fluid is a large stream, which falls down from the Hart-fell mountain ; and is, merely, in the origin of its name, the British Frro^, signifying a stream, ?i torrent. Davis, and Ov.-en. The Cor hastens, in many a turn, to join the Tweed ; and derived its significant name, from the British Cor, which, in this, as well as in the congenerous speech of the Irish, means a round, or turn. The Talla, coming down from the northern face of the mountainous ridge, which sends the Moffat to the south, is remarkable, in both its sources, for its many cataracts, which are here called Untu, from the British linn, that is commonly apphed, in Scotland, to the cataract, rather than the pool below : The Tulhi may have taken its British name, from the lofty precipices under which it tumbles ; Tal, in the British speech, signifying what is ever, or tops, what towers ; or from the kindred Gaelic Talla, murmuring. The eagle, called the cm, finds among those pre- cipices a secure place, for her frequent incubation. {I) After draining the whole parish of Glenholm, the Holm water, at the lower end of it, joins Biggar water : Both the parish, and the stream, take their analogous names, from the Ao/nw, or meadows, along the water side. The Biggar derives its name from the town of Biggar, by which it glides ; and coming soon upon the north-west corner of Kilbucho parish, it courses along the whole northern boundary of this district, when it receives the Kilbucho water ; and falling into the Holms water, they all find repose in the Tweed. The Kilbucho water derives its name, from the parish, which it drains. The Clyde, which has its sources in the same ridge with tlie spring of the Tweed, by a congenerous curvature, comes within a mile of Kilbucho parish ; and, if it were expedient, the Clyde might be easily conducted, as Armstrong observes, through the channel of Biggar water to the Tweed : In high floods, indeed, some of the waters of the Clyde overflow into the Biggar water,, and are carried with it to the Tweed. Agricult. Survey, 4. burn. -Sect. III. —finialuralOiJc-M.] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. Sy; burn (<:). The Tweed, from its source to the sea, descends from a height of 1,550 feet ; one half of which it falls before it has coursed twenty miles. It has only one cataract, within eight miles of the spring, before it' has been swelled by so many streamlets (d). Tlie Tweed is the longest river in the south of Scotland, but not the largest, within that country, as Armstrong supposes ; and as we have seen from mensuration. Tweed formerly abounded ■with salmon, which have been nearly destroyed, by artifice, at the call of in- terest ; yet, Tweed, and all its streams, abound with trout. Tweed turns few mills ; nor has its waters been contaminated much, by noxious manufactures (e). Of the nu.nerous streams, which bestow their waters on the Tweed, v.'lthin this shire, the most considerable are the Lyne, the Edleston, and the Leithen, which fall into this common reservoir, on the north, and the Manor, and Quair, on the south. The Lyne rises in the southern decHvity of Cairn hill, on the north-western limits of Peeblis-shire ; and collecting in a course of one- and-twenty miles the streamlets, that drain the parishes of Linton, Newlands, Kirkurd, and Lyne, it consigns all their cognate waters to the Tweed. The Lyne has retained, through many a change, its British appellation, which is nothing more than the British L/ynn, signifying what flows, a fluid (/). Edleston (c) The whole course of the Tweed through Peeblis-shire is about Through Selkirkshire - . - . . Along Roxburghshire nearly - . _ . _ Along Berwickshire somewlu;y more than ... The whole course of the Tweed .... Thus, the Tweed, in the south, runs .... The Tay, in the center of Scotland, runs - - . - The Spey, in the north, runs - . . . _ And, those large rivers fall into the cast sea. (J) The cataract, which is near Tweedsmoor bridge, is called Carlow's linn. [e) The Tweed was called Fiieda, by Ptolomy, and Tueda, by Richard; Tuid, by Bede ; and Tued, by the British people, in whose speech the word signiiies what is on a side, border, or region. L'avis, Lhuyd, and Owen. All the blandishments of poetry have been bestowed on the Tweed. Drayton speaks of <• Twe.-d's fair flood j" Ramsay dehghts to sing of " smooth- " ineand'ring Tweed ;'' Burns laments " the Tweed's silver flood ;" Hamilton of Bangour chants of " the flow'r-blushing banks of the Tweed ;" and Crawford, the Scotish Sheiiitone, carols of '• the sweet-winding Tay, and the pleasanter banks of the TmeeJ." (/) Davis, and Owen. Upon Lyne water, there were, in Dr. Pennycuick's time, four bridges, and two corn mills. Descript. of Tweedale, 10. Of the streamlets, which the Lyne receives, the principal are the Tarth, a„d the West water. The Tartli is chiefly formed, by the eastern branch VoL.n. 5Y of - 4' miles. - 9 - 30 - 22 - 102 miles. . 102 miles. - io3 . 102 ^S An A C C O U N T iCh.Vn.—P^ehlis-shire— Edieston water rises from Kings-seat hill, in Edleston parish, and forms the great drain of this district, by running through its centre from north to south ; and entering Peeblis parish, falls into the Tweed, at Peeblis town, after a course of thirteen miles (g). This stream has long lost its Celtic appellation ; and takes the unmeaning name of the village, through which it glides : Lower down, in its co\!rse to the Tweed, it assumes the name of the shire-town. Leithen water rises from a spring, called the Water-head, in the north-west extremity of Inver- leithen parish, throughout the extent of which, it runs a rapid course of twelve miles ; collecting, in its descent, the streamlets, that drain that mountainous country ; and falling into the Tweed, a mile below Inverleithen church, which derives its Celtic name, from that influx, or Inver. The ancient British name, which the Leithen still retains, denotes its qualities of overflow ; Llidd, or Lilbj according to the English pronunciation, signifying ?cn. effusion, a. gush, a food. In fact, this mountain torrent frequently floods the adjacent grounds, and often threatens the village on its bank (h). Manor water rises at Foulbrig, in the southern extremity of Manor parish, through which it runs a course of twelve miles ; and which it drains, as it courses, with other streamlets to the Tweed.- The Quair rises at Glendean Banks, in the south-west of Traquair parish ; and^ of the Medwin, which, rising at the base of Hinchy hill,^ courses four miles betN^een the contigu- ous shires of Lanerk, and Peeblis, till, at the Salmon Leap, it separates into two streams ; the- western falling into the Clyde, and the eastern into the Lyne, and Tweed. This remarkable separa- tion may explain the fact, which has puzzled naturalists, who caught salmon above the impassible cataracts of the Clyde, at Corhouse, Stonebyres, and Bonington. The British name of the Tarlh seems to allude to that well-known separation of it, from the Medwin : For, TardJ, which is pro- nounced as Tar.'/}, in English, signifies a breaking through, an issuing from. Davis, and Owen. The Tarth is also famous for its trouts, owing perhaps to its slow motion, and commodious pools. The West water, which joins the Lyn, in Linton parish, retained, in Pennycuick's time, its Celtic name of Pol-an-Sdrbh, which, in the Scoto-Irish, signifies the bull's rivulet, with an allusion, per- haps, to the ancient superstition, that supposed the existence of a iviiter bull, or Tarbh-uisque, that possessed the power of working good, or ill, to those, who teared him : And, hence too the Gaelic Tarbh, which is pronounced as Tartu, or Tarf, appears in the names of many waters : As,. Tarf water, and Tarf loch, in Inverness-shire; Tarf water, in Perthshire; Tarf water, in Kirk- cudbright ; and Tarf water, in Wigton : So, Loch-an-tarf, in Moray, and Loch-an-taif, in Sutherland. {g) One of the branches of this stream forms a cataract of thirty-five feet fall, which is called Cotuk's Linn. Companion to the Map, 40 ; Stat. Acco. xvii. 183. {h) The Companion, 46; and the Rev. Charles Findlater's MS. Description : This torrent is mentioned by the same name in several charters of Alexander 11. Chart. Newbotle, No. 129-30. Leit/jcn is either the diminutive, or the plural of LUth. Owen, The Lelth water of Mid-Lothian derives its British name from the same source ; and is remarkable for the same qualities. receiving, .Sect. Ill— Its natural Oijeas.] Of N O R T H - B R I T A IN. 899 receiving many rivulets in its course, falls into the Tweed, below Traquair house. The £^!r derived its Celtic name, from its curvatures ; ^wyr, in the British, and Cuar, in the Irish, signifying crooked, or bending (i). The only stream, in Peeblis-shire, which does not convey its waters to the Tweed, as the common receiver of the moisture of this country, is the Megget. Originating in two sources, the one rivulet from che declivities of Cairn law, and the other rill from the moss of Winterhope, the Megget drains the dreary parish of Megget, and pours its collected waters into St. Mary's loch ; whence they pass on to the Yarrow, and the Etterick, while both join the Tweed, as we have seen. The Megget derives its name from the Celtic Meag, intimating the whey colour of its waters : And, the sister Megget, in Dunfries-shii-e, the kindred Meag, and the congenerous Miiig, in Limerick county, all derive their Celtic appellations from the same source, owing to similar circumstances (^). The two Esks of Lothian have, indeed, a slight connection with Peeblis-shire : The South-Esk, as we have seen, springs from the water loch in Edlestoti parish ; and, after running a course of nearly four miles, enters Mid-Lothian, and finds its influx in the Forth. It joins, in its career, the North-Esk, which also rises, within Peeblis-shire, from two sources ; from the eastern base of Cairn hill ; and from Weather law ; and after meandering for six or seven miles along the northern border of this county, it enters Mid-Lothian, joins South-Esk, and is absorbed in the Forth. Every water, in streamy Tweedale, produces trout, some of them par, and some of them salmon ; and each gives its usefulness, and each contributes its ornament (/). Peeblis-shire abounds as much in minerals, as Selkirkshire is deiicient. New- lands, and Linton parishes, supply the whole county with coals, except the eastern districts, which derive their coal, and lime, from the Lothians. The coal of Tweedale is only an extension of that vast seam of seventy, or eighty (<) Davis, and Owen ; O'Brien, and Shaw. (L) The two Megg-ets, as they are streamlets, probably, acquired the diminutire form, from that circumstance. See O'Brien, and Shaw, in vo. Meadhg, and Owen, in vo. Maiz : A zealous Briton might perhaps derive the name of Matg, from the British Maig, signifying a sudden turn, or curvature : But, this circumstance does not apply to the whole class of those names : In fact, the Ross-shire Meag is remarkably free from turns, or curves. Of the various streamlets, that fall into the Megget of Peeblis-shire, two are remarkable for having retained their Celtic names : Cram-alt, signifying a crooked rill, which is descriptive of its course ; and Glean-gabhar, meaning the goats v.illey : A third streamlet, that joins the Megget, forms, near Henderland, a catarict, called the Dovi-limi, signifying the blach-pool, both in the British, and Irish languages, which is descriptive of the pool, formed below, by the water-fall above. (/} Stat. Accounts ; Agricult. Survey ; and Companion to the Map of Tweedale, J Y 2 miles 500 An account [Ch.\n.—Peeilh-shhe.- miles broad, which runs from the Forth along the North-Esk, throughout an extent of fifteen miles. The abundance of the supply has produced the general use of coal, since the days of Pennycuick, when the gentry, and the town of PeebliSj only used this coaly fuel (w). Limestone also abounds, in Peeblis-shire. It happily abounds the most, where there is the most coal. Much lime was manufactured, for manure, even in the days of Pennycuick. The farmers, however, of the eastern districts of this county, bring their lime, for all the uses of agriculture, from the many lime-v^orks of Mid-Lothian («). Marl, also, is found, where the lime-stone exists. In Linton, and New lands, are various beds of marl, of the white, or shelly, and also the blue kind. Yet, marl was here known, and used, when Pennycuick perambulated Tweedale (o). In Newlands parish, on the estate of La Mar.cha, there is an endless variety of clays. It has, particularly, a very thick bed ofjlre clay, like that of Stourbridge. It has alum slate, in abundance. And there are also in Newlands parish both red, and yellow ochres, with veins of Alanganesia (/>). In Linton parish, a small seam of fullers eart/j has been discovered on Lyne water, near Bridge house (^). Newlands, and Linton parishes, also abound with freestone. Between both those parishes, on the hilly ridge of Broomy lees, there are several quarries of red freestone, which is of a firmer texture than the white (r). These are the only freestone quarries, which are worked for public sale, and general use. But, whinstone is the prevailing rock, throughout Peeblis-shire, though, being very plenty, it is riot much demanded {/). The slate quarries in this shire have long been famous. In Tramore hill, within Stobo parish, there are two seams of blue slate, which have been manufactured for many uses, during several years. They are sent far beyond the limits of this shire. And, indeed, Pennycuick informs us how far the slate of Stobo was carried, in his time, for covering the houses of the nobles, and gentry {/). Marble, too, white marble, has been found at White- {m) Pennycuick's Description, 4 ; Companion to the Map, 43 ; Agricult. Survey, 21 ; and the Stat. Acco. i. 131-149. (n) Agricult. Survey, 21. (») Description, 5 ; Stat. Acco. i. 131; lb. xxi. 53. (/) Stat. Acco. xxi. S-Si 5 '• MP- (?) Stat. Acco. i. 131. {r) Id. ; Agricult. Survey, 20. [t) Id. (/) Description, 29. A blue slate quarry, in Glenholm parish, was long worked with great advantage : But, it gave way, at length, to the competition of the Stobo slates. Companion, 44.. At Grieston, in Traquair parish, another slate quarry, which was once in repute, also feels the competition of the Stobo quanies, which, perhaps, have some local advantages. Pennycuick, 5 ; Stat, Acco. xii. 370, field, .Sect.lll.—/.'jiia!u.-aW!'Jicfs.] Of N R T H - B R I T A I N. 105 field, in Linton parish, which is rich in minerals ((v). Newlauds parish abounds in iron ore, and iron ttone ; but, expaience has shown, that it is not metallic enough, to bear the carriage to distant founderics (.v) : And Pennycuick, who was a mineralogist, as mineralogy was in his day understood, assures us, that there are both ironstone, and copper, in Linton parish {y). But, the hills of La Mancha are superior to every other district, in the variety, and richness of its iron ores(s;). And, in one of those hills, thus fruitful in minerals, there is a vein of stone, which is supposed to be a native loadstone, that is to be found, in most places, where iron ore abounds (^7). In Lead law, a hill above Linton, several lead mines were formerly wrought j and some silver were extracted from the ore : The sinks, or pits, which v/ere wrought on Lead law, are still apparent ; and even now bear the appropriaie name of Silverhcles. About sixty years ago, these mines were again tried ; but the attempt was soon discontinued, as unprofitable (b). They were, probably, unable to withstand the competition of the richer mines of Lead hills, and Wan- loch-head, upon the Clyde. In Traquair parish, several attempts have been made to discover lead mines ; and some ore has been found, though not sufficiently rich to pay the expence of working. A specimen of Galena ore was found not long since, in one of the streams, that fall into the Quair. In this parish, a feeble attempt was made, in 1775, to sink a /ifrtf^ mine above the village of Bold (r). If we may believe our ancient historians, Boece, and Buchanan, gold has been formerly found, in Glen-Gaber water, which traverses Megget parish, the poorest district, with all its gold, in Tweedale (J). Minerarsprings may be expected in a c untiy, which is thus fertile in minerals. Chalybeate waters, having a blue scum, an irony taste, and an ochry sediment, abound every where, in the parishes of Linton, and Newlands. One of these^ called Heaven aqua Well, near Linton, on tlie north, resembles the waters of [u] Pcnnycuick's Description, 5. {x) Agricult. Survey, 22. [y) Description, 5. (3) Stat. Acco. xxi. 52. {a) Id. (Ji) Pennycuick's Description, j ; Agricult. Survey, 22-3. (f) Companion, lOo, with Mr. Findlater's MS. Note ; Stat. Acco. xii. 371. {d) We must remember, that there is another stream of the same name, in Traquair parish. Stat. Acco. xii. 564. Dr. Pennycuick, who seems wiUing to enlarge the list of minerals, in Tweedale, says that, sixty yfars before he wrote, [1700], there was found, in the Mount hill of Skirling, within a mossy turf, a parcel of gold, which Mr. Mossraan, a merchant, in Edinburgh, caused to be polished, and made into rings, Appx. prefixed to his Description, Tunbridge.. 9oa Am A C C U N T [Ch.VU.—Pedlh.shlrt.. Tunbrldge, and is said to be equally strong (e). At La Mancha, in Newlands parish, there is a chalybeate spring, called the Vertue ffell, which contains a large quantity of fixed air, that holds the iron in solution (/), Within these fifteen years, there has been discovered, at the base of l.ee-Pen, near the village of Inverleithen, a mineral spring, which is impregnated with salt, and sulphur; and is of a similar nature with the Harrowgate waters. This spring gives out about a quart, in a minute, in dry weather. Before its properties were known, the place, where its waters oozed through the furface, was much frequented by pigeons ; and it was hence called the Pigeons Well : Since the salubrious waters have produced many cures, the Pigeons J fell has become a place of resort, where accommodations have been built for the patients {g). In the vicinity of Kirkurd house, there is a copious spring, which is impregnated with sulphur, and of which Black, the chemist, made a chemical analysis ; and found it to be stronger than the Moftat waters, but weaker than the Harrowgate (/j). More knowledge, and more capital, may produce m.ore profit to Peeblis-shire, from its abundant minerals. § IV. Of its Antiquities.'] At the epoch of the Roman invasion, in 80 a.d., the British Gadeni, who possessed the interior country, from the Northumbrian Tine, to " besouth Forth, that principal river, of right fair waie (/')." During the Roman period, that Celtic tribe remained, within Antonine's rampart. After the abdication of the Roman government, the Gadeni naturally associated themselves with the kindred Britons of Strathclyde, which easily communicated through several openings of the strong, and secluded country, on the Upper Tweed. The descendants of the ancient settlers continued here, though perhaps not without molestation, throughout the Pictish period. After the overthrow of the Pictish government, in 843 a. d., the posterity of the Romanized Gadeni enjoyed on the Tweed their own government, till the fortune of the Scotish kings prevailed, in 974 a. d., in suppressing the peculiar government of the ancient Britons of Strathclyde : Yet, though their government was undone for ever, the British people remained long within their fastnesses, and mixed with their congenerous invaders. The forest of Etterick, which then consisted of woody ravins, and steep hills, formed a strong barrier against the intruding Saxons, on the south-east. Throughout the middle of this impervious forest, was {e) Stat. Acco. i. \^i. {/) lb. xxi. j2. [g) Id. {h) lb. XX, i8_5. The Kirkurd spring has been since used, with success, in several distempers. («') Wyntown. carried -Stct.lV.—Iisyln/lgiiiihs.'} Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 903 carried the Cntrail, which formed a strong dividing fence, between the Saxons on the Tiviot, and the Britons on the Tweed. The vast, and dismal mountains, which on the east, and north-east send their waters to the Forth, formed also an impassable barrier against the Saxons of Lothian. And, the only natural open- ings, through the mountain barricades, to the country on the Upper Tweed, were from Strathclyde. Of the British people, there are many r^w^/wj-, in Peeblis shire. And, their antiquities consist of their language ; of their places of worship ; of their sepulchral monuments ; of their memorial stones ; and of their hill-forts. The people, and their speech, are the earliest antiquities of every country. As the Britons remained longer unmixed, in Peeblis-shire, than in any other district, they left more traces of their language. Peeblis, the name of the shire-town, and the county, is a British word, as we have seen. The whole topography of this country is full of denominations, from their significant speech. Pen, we may see, frequently applied to the summits of several hills, as it signifies a head, or crest, or end(/). The British Caer, signifying a fort, or strength, or fortified place, may still be traced, in several names, however disguised {k). The British Pil, signifying a fort, is still applied to several towns, under the form oi Peel. Craig, in the British, as well as in the Irish, signifies rocks, a rocky height, or cliff; and enters into the formation of many names of places, in Peeblis-shire (/). Carn, in the British, as wtU as in the Irish, signifies a prominence, a heap, a pile : And, Cairn is the common appellative, for many piles of stones, which were raised by the earliest people of this district (;h). Bre, m the British, as well as in the Irish, signifies a hill, a Brae, a brow : And, Bre, or Brae, are very commonly applied to hills, and to acclivities, in this shire (n). Tor, in the British, as in the Irish, signifies a swell, a bulge, a prominence : And, Tor is here applied to various hills, or protuberances (0) ; and enters into the formation of many names of places, in this county {p). The British Llynn, signifying what flows, a pool, a lake, is the common name, for the numerous cataracts, in this shire, and for the pools, which are («■) There is Lee-Pfn, a very high conical hill, in Inverleithen parish ; and there are three hills, in Stobo parish, which are named P^n-ain, Pf«-valla, and f«;-venny. Armstrong's Companion to his map of this sliire, 49. [k) There are Car-lavin hill, in Tweedsmuir parish ; C.zr-dan, and Car-ion hill, in Glenholm ; Gar-pet, in Linton ; and Cjr-drona, in Traquair. (/) Companion to the Map, tliroiighout. (m) lb. 49. {„) Id. (0) Id. ^ {p} As, Tor, in Peebhs parish ; Tor-y-kmh hill, Tor-pedy hill, in Drummelier parish ; Tor-tie l»ill». Zor-ereish hill, and Tw-heune hill, in Stobo parish. Pont's Map, in Blaeu's Atlas. formed '^ 904 An- account [Cli. Vn.—Piell!s-jhl,r.. formed from the water-fall (^). Nearly all the waters, in this county, have retained their British names, through the successions of people, and the resolu- tions of ages : As, the Tweed, the Lyne, the Leithen, the Cor, the Tal/a, the Meggct, the Logan, and others, as the map evinces. Several other names of places, in this district, remain intelligible, in the Biiiish speech (r). Mar.y names have, however, been so corrupted, by time and chance, in the course of ages, as to be unintelligible ; and many more have been obviously superseded by Scoto-Irish, and Scoto-Saxon names. Several appellations are of a mixed nature ; Scots, and Saxon syllables, superinduced upon Celtic words ; as Lin- ton, Linfoot, Kirkz;;-^ ; and there are frequently pleonasms ; as Knoc hill. Cairn hill, G\en- dean ; and so of other pleonastic forms, by superinducing more recent names on ancient places, as the original language was not understood, by a different people (s). Of the names of sixteen parisl)es, in Peeblis-shire, eight are wholly British ; one was changed from the British Penti-achob to Edieston ; four are half British, that is, Scoto-Irish, and Scoto-Saxon, grafted on British ; one is half British and half Irish ; two are Scoto-Irish ; and three are Scoto- Saxon, or English : So prevalent are the remains of the British people, in Tweedale, even at the present day ! The British people have also left here many druid remains, which the Saxons destroyed in Lothian. At Hairstanes, in Kirkurd parish, there are the remains of a druid temple, or oratory, consisting of a number of large stones, standing in a circular form. Tradition still speaks of the Hairstanes, as a place of worship, rather than the scene of conflict {1). On the remarkable peninsula, which is now called the SherifFiiniir, and which is formed by the Tweed and Lyne, there are the remarkable remains of a druid temple : From each of two standing stones, there run out to the east, in a curvature, two rows of smaller stones, which also stand upright. The tradition of the country states this curious remain to have been a druid temple ; yet, the surveyor of this county speaks of {q) Such as, Callows I'm, on ihe Tweed, Cowics lin, on the Leithen, Dow /in, on the Megget ; several water-falls, and pools, on the Fala water are called Fall-//'nj ; and a Eimilar series of cataracts, and pools, on Gameshope burn, are called Gameshope Uiis. (r) As, Traquair, Trahenna, Tramore, in Stobo parish ; Finglan, in Newlands. Finglan, in Traquair, ar,d Finglan, in Tweedsmuir ; Cademiiir, in Peeblis, Posse, which was of old Possa, and Caver, in Manor parish. (j) Pentejacob, or Penjacob, was changed to Gillemorestofi, before the year 1 1 70. Windy- law was substituted, in the i^th century, for the Celtic tor, signifying a hill, the same as the Saxon laiu. {t) In the same parish, a small ring, which was supposed to be a druidical amulet, was found, in a British sepulchre. Companion to the mnp, 53 ; Stat. Acco. x. 16S. it. 'Sect.lV.—TtsJnt!qui/hs.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. -9«>S it, idiotically, as the site of a grave (?^). Near Tweedsmuir church, there is the remain of a druid oratory, consisting of several large stones, which are placed upright, in a circular form. The tradition of the country states, that the small eminence, which is called the Quarter-know, and on which stands Tweedsmuir church, was anciently a place of druid worship {x). Near Gaithope, on the border between Peeblis and Selkirk, there are the remains of a druid oratory ; consisting of a circle of standing stones, whereof only five now con- tinue in upright positions (y). Such are the only remains of druid oratories, which this Celtic district can show, after so many successions of people, revo- lutions of power, and changes of property. But, they undoubtedly exhibit the mode of worship, which the pagan inhabitants practised, in the earliest times ; as the Scoto-Irish, and the Scoto-Saxons, who came in, successively, on the ancient Britons, had already adopted the Christian discipline. From the mode of worship, to the manner of burial, the distance is not far. In Linton parish, between Garwald foot and Kingseat, there are three sepulchral tumuli, in one whereof was found an earthen urn, containing human relics (z). In the same parish, at the base of Mundick hill, there were found, about the year 1775, several skeletons of a gigantic size {a). In Linton parish, have been often discovered stone coffins, with human bones, particularly, in ChapeIhiU'pzr\i. : And, above S/>/V«/-haugh, several stone coffins, having human bones, have also been found {b). Below Linton, half a mile, where the Lyne washes away a piece of ground, called Tcmple-hnd, many coffins, consisting of flag-stones, and containing human bones, have been disclosed (c). In the parks of Kirkurd, there are two small mounts, called the Castle, and Law, which are surrounded by a little raised inclosure of an irregular form : Gordon, who inspected them, thought the small mounts to be artificial (J) ; and must of course be sepulchral barrows of ancient construction, though they were afterwards converted to mote hills, for administering justice to a coarse people. In the same parish, at Mount (h) Companion to tlie map, 96 ; and the minister of the parish was so idle as to adopt his misconception. Stat. Acco. iii. 326. («) Companion to the map, 104. {y) Companion to the map, 48 : Armstrong says of this remain, that tradition states it to have been a burial place for those, who died of the plague : He must misrepresent the tradition, which states thus, " the common chat of gossips when they meet." (z) Companion Jo the map, 61. (a) lb. 59. (i) Stat. Acco. i. 147. (c) Description of Tweedale, 11. No church, oj;chapel, or cemetery, appear about this ground, which, however, is called TempU-hnd. ()^ Near Easter place of Hartree, in Kilbucho parish, there is a sepulchral barrow, of a circular fonn (/). In the vale of this Tweed, between Bield and I'weedhope- brae foot, there are four, or five sepulchral cairns {k). On that remarkable peninsula, which is called the Sheriffmuir, being a flat, but uncultivated heath, on the junction of the Lyne with Tweed, there are two sepulchral cairns; the one considerably larger than the other ; and there are several other tumuli of a small size, and round shape i^l). We have now seen the modes of sepulture of the ancient Brilons, with their weapons, their ornaments, and their amulets. But, what are the barrows of the warriors to the grave of Merl'm ! Near the influx of Powsail with the Tweed, a thorn tree marks the sacred spot, where lies inhumed the prophet Merlin. Tradition has preserved his tale ; superstition {e) Among those bones were found three flint stones, one resembling' a halbert, anotlier of a circular form, and a third of a cylindrical form, with a small ring, which was supposed to be a Druid amulet. lb. iS6. Such were the weapoOj the ornaments, and preservative of this ancient warrior ! (/) Stat. Acco. iv. 43j:. {g) lb. xii. 15. {h) Companion, 40. (/■) Companion, 51. (i) lb. i 10; Stat. Acco. viii. 89. (7) Stat. Acco. iii. 316-7. Near the largest cairn, there is a circular cavity of about 150 paces, in circumference, which is obviously artificial : And, on the same moor, there is a similar cavity, called Pinkie's-hole, which is about 90 paces, in circumference ; and, at the center, the excava- tion is between six and seven feet below the level of the circumjacent plain. Id. It is uncertain, in what age, or for what purpose, all those remains, were formed, or whether they be all connected with the same object. It is probable, that this moor may have been once the scene of civil conflict : And it exhibits also several stones of memorial, which seem to show, in rude silence, that the SherifFmoor had been a field of battle, before that minister of peace administered justice on this singular peninsula. has ■Sect. IV.— Its jintigmMi.Z Of NO RT H - B R IT A IN. 90; has repeated his saws ; and the finger of age points to the eye of curiosity the very grave of Merlin (;«). Our prophet was the cause of prophecy in others : And during King James's time, some seer foretold that, " When Tiveed, and Powsail, meet, at Merlin's grave, '• Scotland, and England, shall one monarch have." Doctor Pennycuick has recorded the fulfilment of this prophecy : On the same day, says the doctor, that our King James was crowned king of England, the river Tweed so far overflowed its banks, that it met with Powsail, at the said grave, by such an extraordinary flood, as had never been observed before, nor since that time («). Yet, has the doctor left it undecided, whether the prophecy begat the flood, or the flood the prophecy. The vaticination of Merlin was known, and respected, even before the age of Edward iii, as we know from Minot, the chief poet of his lengthened reign. Even the popular voice conferred extraordinary powers of prophecy, and song, on Merlin, the Caledonian. Much of the poetry of this Pictish-Briton has come down to the present times (0). At the epoch of printing, indeed, which was also the era of popular prophecy, every absurd saw was attributed to noted men, who still lived in the popular voice ; to Merlin of the sixth century, to Bede of the eighth, and to Waldeve of the twelfth. During ages of ignorance, and times of superstition, the prophecies of traditional characters, in the vulgar tongue, became extremely grateful to the popular taste. It is to this source, that we must trace up the vaticinal couplet of the Tweed, and Powsail, and the grave of Merlin. It is, indeed, curious to remark, that the Merddin of the Cambro-British, the Merlin of the Scoto- Saxons, who was undoubtedly a Strathclyde Briton of the sixth century, should (m) Doctor Pennycuick has outdone himself, when speaking of Merlin, while the prophecie* of this obscure rhymer had their political effect. The doctor says, his grave is on the side of the Powsail, a little below the church-yard of Drummellier. " The particular place, he adds, at the " root of a Thorn-tree, was shewn me, many years ago, by the old and reverend minister of " this parish, Mr. Richard Brown." Description of Tweedale, 26. (n) Descript. of Tweedale, 27. King James was crowned, on Monday, the 25th of July 1603; being the festi-al of St. James, the apostle. How's Chron. 161 1, 436. This ascertEuns the day of this uncommon flood of the Tweed. (0) Mr. Lewis Morris, a very intelligent Cambro- Briton, says, he had seen many MSS. contain- ing someof ;i^.r^,/;n's [Merlin] poetry, which, though it was written by a Pictish-Briton, so long ago as the sixth century, is intelligible to a person only tolerably versed in the Welsh. [MS. Celtic Remains.] Myrddin's poetry, in the ancient British language, may be seen in the Welsh ./\rchaiology, lately published, by Owen, i. 154. 5 '^ 2 have p^'S- An ACCOUNT [Ch.yil.—Pcdiis-shire. have been buried, according to the popular tradition, in the remotest part of the Strathclyde kingdom, at the junction of the Tweed and Povvsail (/>). From monuments of the dead, to stones of memorial, the transition is easy. In Traquair parish, there is a remarkable standing stone, which is called the Cross {q). Westward from this, on the southern side of the Tweed, there is another upright stone, near a hamlet, which, from it, is named the Standing Stone (r). In Manor parish, on BoUanrig, there is a larre rude monument, which is known by the name of the Standing Stone ; and which may have been placed on Bollanrig, as a memorial of some ancient conflict {s). On the Sheriffmuir, the isthmus, between the Lyne, and Twee3, there are several memorial stones, as well as tumuli, which evince, with silll gre »ter certainty, that a battle had here been fought, during some age, before inscriptions were deemed necessary, for transmitting the event (/). On Cade-mmr, in Peeblis parish, there are several standing stones, in the vicinity of some British strengths (u). Yet, in treating of stones of memorial, v/e must always re- member that, in the good old times, when the kings, with their bishops, and barons, went out personally to perambulate disputed boundaries, large stones were often erected, to ascertain the true limits, as we know from the chartu- laries, which speak of those stones, as grandes lapides (.v). The strengths of the Britons are better preserved, than the jnemorials of their conjiids. In Peeblis-shire there are many hill-forts. They are gene- rally placed, in this district, on the summits of the smaller, and middling hills, but not on the higher mountains. Their form generally approxi- mates the circle ; but is often made to suit the summit, or the ground, whereon they are placed. Some of those strengths were surrounded with (a) MS. Celtic Remains ; Owen'sCambrian Biography ; and, Leyden's Complaint of Scotland, Introd. 193 — 9. (j) Companion to the map, 100. (»•) lb. I03. (i) lb. 69 ; Armstrong had this so strongly in his head, that he has called this place Bellon, or War-rig. (') Stat. Acco, iii. 326. (a) lb. xii. 10. The name of Ci7f/«Mair pretty clearly intimates, that the standing stones were erected here, to preserve the remembrance of some battle : Cademuir is merely a corruption of the^ British Cad-maur, signifying the greal battle. Davis, and Owen. (.v) Such stones were sometimes called Cnucs, which were pi-obably the appropriate boundaries of the church-lands. An agreement, between the abbot of Kelso, and the abbot of Melros, about the boundaries of Boulden, Eldun, and Dernewic, repeatedly mentions the Cruces, " que po:ita ••' est," &c., and '• que sita est.'' Chart. Melros, No. 59. During the reign of Alexander 11., a charter of Alfric, the daughter of Edgar, in describing the limits of some lands, in Nithsdale, mentions le Cruce, " que dicitur Cross gariauch, que est meta inter terram Canonicarum de Dercongal, " et Derrangoram," Sic. ; There is also mention of a Cumuhim lapidcum. lb. No, 103. only -Sect. IV.— Its yfntlquh.-es.] Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 909 only one rampart and fosse, wliile others of them have two, and some have three. Their ramparts were mostly formed of the materials, which were thrown from the ditch ; a mixture of earth and stones : And, where the stone abounded, the ramparts were formed of stones, without cement. On the hill of Cademuir, in Peeblis parish, there are four British strengths, which are all of a circular form ; and one of them, that seems to have been intended to be the strongest, is surrounded by a rampart of stones, without cement : This rampart, in part of its circumference, is double ; but, where it is single, it is of a prodigious thickness {y). In Peeblis parish, on a round hill called Janet's brae, there are two British strengths of a circular form, which are each sur- rounded by a rampart, and fosse (z). In the same parish, on the summit of Meldun, a pretty large hill, there are the remains of a British strength, in a round form, and of considerable circumference. In the same parish, there are the remains of several strengths of the same kind {a) ; particularly, one on the hill above Hutchin-field, another near Hayston-craig, a third on the hill above Wham, and a fourth on the hill called Ew-hill-rig (l?). In Manor parish, there are the remains of several British hill-forts, which are of a circular form ; particularly, two on Hound hill, one on Caver hill, one near Hundleshope, and one on a small hill, named the Ring know, the entrenchments whereof are called ibe Rings (<:). In Traquair parish, there are the remains of several British forts, which are of a round form, and are called Chesters{d). On a height, adjoining the village of Inverleirhen, there are the remains of a British strength, which appears to have been surrounded, by three ramparts, and fosses, that secure an area of more than an English acre {e). In Edleston parish, there are the remains of several British forts : One of these, called Milkingston Rings, stands on a hill above Milkingston ; is of a circular form ; and is surrounded by ramparts, and fosses, that are very entire : From Milkingston Rings, about two and a half miles, on the north, there is another British fort, called North- shield Ritigs, on the summit of a hill, at Northshield : And there is another hill-fort, on the most northerly summit of Kings-seat-Edge (/). In Newlands [y) Stat. Acco. xii. 9 ; and Companion, 92. (2) Id. In the Stat. Acco., the name of Janets hill is blundered into Frlnel't. {a) Stat. Acco. xii. 11. (3) Companion to the map, 92. (.) Companion, 6g, {d) Stat. Acco. xii. 378. Chester is applied to many British forts, in the south of Scotland. The Caer of the Britons was by the Romans called Custrum ; and by the Anglo-Saxons Ceaster, which was softened to Chester. Verstegan's Antiq. 213 ; and Somner in vo. The old Enghsh, says Lhuyd, turned every Caer of ours into Ceaster, Chester, &c. Adversaria. (0 Stat. Acco. xix. 003. if) Companion to the map, 40. oarish. pio Atr A C C O U N T [Ch.yil.—Pecblis.shife: parish, there are the remains of several Biitish forts, on the tops of several hills : One of these is on the summit of the Terrace hill, above the church (g) ; there is another on Whiteside hills ; there are two other forts above Drochill, which are pretty entire (h) ; there is one of those forts on Henderland hill ; and there is another on Broad hill (i). On a rising ground above Linton, there is the remain of a British fort, of a circular form : And there was formerly the remain of another such fort, on the top of Lead law (k). In Ktrkurd parish, there are the remains of several British strengths : There is one of a circular form, called the Rings, on an eminence, near Ladyurd, and about two and a half miles, north-west, from the Roman camp, at Lyne : And there is another British strength, called the Chesters, on the farm of Lochurd, to the west- ward (/) ; and there is another, named the Green Castle, on the hill above Blyth (m). On a small hill, called the Gallow law, near Skirling, there are the remains of a British fort, of a round form ; and there are the remains of another such fort, on a hill, near Muirburn, in this parish (n). Armstrong, the surveyor, was induced, by his folly, to laugh at the country people, who believe those British hill-forts to be Roman, because most of them are called Chesters ; and he Is prompted, by his ignorance, to talk confidently of those hill-forts being constructed " not only to secure cattle," but as ex- ploratory camps to the lower forts. By the lower forts, he absurdly alludes to the old towers of recent times, which were built, during the anarchy, which succeeded the sad demise of Robert Bruce. The map-maker thus confounds the open hill-forts of the earliest people, with the close fortlets, of the latest proprietors. With the same absurdity, he talks of the druld temples being {g) The hill is so called, from having, on its acclivities, those singular works, called Terracis. Pennyciiick mentions this British strength, as surrounded by a rampart of earth and stones, witli its accompanying ditch ; as if, he adds, it had been some Roman garrison. Description, i6. (i) These are the Chaters, which are mentioned by Gordon, in his Itinerary, as at Drochill, and at Cowthrople : They are three statute miles, north-norlh-v7est, from the Roman camp, at Lyne : Armstrong mistakingly asserts, " that Gordon imagines them to have been Roman explora- " tory castles."' Companion, 76. On the contrary, Gordon refutes the notion of these, and other British forts, in that part of the country, being Roman ; because they are of a round, or oval form, and not. rectangular ; and have not the elegancy of workmanship, which characterize the Roman labours. (i) Gordon's Itin. Septent. 1 15 ; Companion to the map, 74 — 6. ik) Companion, 57. (/) Stat. Acco. x. 183. (m) Gordon's Itinerary, 115: Gordon also mentions two circular forts on the Broomy-Law, westward from Kirkurd parish, which seems to have been defaced, before Armstrong's Survey, in J775. Id.; Companion, 53- (b) Companion, 94. constructed. Sect. IX.— Its ^niiquiues.'] OfNORTH- BRITAIN. ^rt constructed, for the worship of Woden : And, with an extraordinary stretch of stupidity, he supposes some of the sepulchral tumuli of the ancient Britons, to have been erected " to direct travellers from one place to another (o)." The popular tradition of the country, however, assigns those hill-forts, as well as all the British works, to ihe Picts, who were ancient Britons, as we have seen. Some of the less intelligent of the local antiquaries, ascribe those very primitive works to the Roman legionaries. Connected with the strengths of the Britons, are their weapons for war. Near to Lour, in Drummellier parish, was found, a short while before the year 1775, a stone axe, or British Celt (p). We have already seen, that there was discovered, in a British sepulchre, three flint stones, one whereof was formed like a halbert (q) : This was, no doubt, a large Celt, which resembles the head of a halbert, with its point broken off. About the year 1775, was found, near some sepulchral tumuli, in Lintoi^ parish, a short svrord, or poinard, of brass. In the King's muir, within a barrowj was discovered, as we have seen, an inverted urn, containing, with the ashes of the warrior, the blade of his dagger (r). ThQ . Romans were undoubtedly the first people, who came in upon the British aborigines, in this district. Neither of the great roads, which that enterprizing people carried northward, with their Caledonian conquests, pass through' any part of Peeblis-shire. The Watling-street, which courses from Cumberland into Clydesdale, traverses the country, within half a mile of the western extremity of Peeblis-shire, where there is a natural passage, from the Clyde to the Tweed. It was, probably, through this opening, that the Romans found their way, and kept up the connection, between their posts, in Clydes- dale, and their camps, in Tweedale. There is a very strong Roman post, on the eastern side of the Lyne, near to Lyne kirk, and about ten miles eastward from the Watling-street, as it traverses Clydesdale. This camp was first noticed by Pennycuick, who says, the country people call it Randal's walls (s) : It was next mentioned by Gordon, who idly supposes it to have been one of the works of Severus. It was afterward sur- veyed by Roy, who has left us an elaborate plan of Lyne camp (/). It next fell under the inspection of Armstrong, the surveyor, who has added some new- (0) Companion, 20-70. A sepulchral tumulus, near East-Hartree, he says, " is probably " Danish ;" and «eems to have been either a burial mount, or an object of direction, through ihiS' marshy vale. lb. 51. (/) Companion to the map, 34, (j) Stat. Acco. x, i8<5. (r) lb. xii. 15. (s) Description of Tweedale. (;) Milit. Antiq. pl.xxviii. notices 9i» Am A C C O U N T [Ch. Vll.—Peeilh^hite.' notices to the Intimations of Gordon (u). Armstrong concurs with Pennycuick, in saying, that this Roman camp is called by the country people Randal's ivall ; as Randolph, the Earl of Murray, is supposed to have built Lyne kirk, and to have had a house within the camp. This camp, the surveyor says, is 495 feet square, and contains six acres, and two roods. The minister says, the ground within this camp has been often ploughed ; and Roman coins are said to have been frequently found within its area (at). In the country, for several miles round this Roman post, there are various British hill-forts, which this camp was probably designed to bridle, on some hostile occasion, which cannot now be traced. From the post at Lyne, about nine miles, north-north-west, there are the remains of a Roman camp, on the northern side of Upper- Whitefield, in Linton parish. This camp is in the form of a paralellogram, and is surrounded by a single fosse, and rampart, which are now nearly obliterated. Its dimensions, says Gordon, are much the same with the Roman fort, at Ardoch(j). From the eagerness of this antiquarian tourist to connect Roman works with Romamw, he states this Roman camp to be only one mile north-west from that place : But, it is, in fact, three and a half statute miles, north, of Romanno : And there is not the least vestige of any Roman remains at Romanno (s). The minister of Manor informs us, that there is in his parish, a Roman camp, which is pretty entire ; and in the neighbourhood of which were found, on digging some ground, a Roman urn, and some ancient coins («). It were to be wished, (u) Armstrong speaks, particularly, of the Praloiium, in the center, and of the redoubt, and the causeway to the eastward. Companion, 64. In p. 22, however, he says, " we find no visible track to, or from, Lyne camp.'' Butj the minister of Lyne says, positively, " that the road " leading to it is still visible, and runs through the present glebe." Stat. Acco. ii. 564. (x) Id. The last person, who inspected this camp, with an accurate eye, was the late Mungo Park, the African traveller, who kindly sent me his observations, with some sketches, in October 180s. Lyne camp, he says, is situated on a rising ground, five miles west of Peeblis, a little to the north of the road to Glasgow, and about 600 yards west of Lyne kirk. It is in tolerable preservation, except on the north side, where 112 yards of the trench have been filled up, and ploughed, but the hollow is still visible. This camp, considered as a military post, must have possessed considerable advantages : From its elevation, it must have been always dry, and health- ful ; and being situated farther to the wtestward, than the places, where the Lyne, the Manor, and Ediestane waters, join the Tweed, it is evident, that the communication could be seldom inter- rupted by floods, even during the winter months ; as the troops could ford each of those streams, separately, with much more ease, than after their junction. Such is the solid sense of Mifngo Park ! {/) Itinerary, 114; Companion to the map, 59. (z) Companion to the map, 74. (a) Stat. Acco. iii. 388 ; Yet, no such camp is intimated, by Arrristrong, wlio made his Survey, b«fore the minister wrote his Account : The minister says, it is at a small distance from a tower, raised 'Sect. IV.—Iu^ntiqultks.] 0» NORTH -BRITAIN. 913 wished, that the minister had been more particular in the description of the size, the form, and the situation of his camp, that we might have determined, from the circumstances, whether it had been formed by Roman hands (b). During the ninth century, the Britons of Strathclyde, and of Tweedale, appeap to have been pressed upon by the Scoto-Irish, on the west, and the Scoto-Saxons, on the east. Those several pressures were so much feU, that a considerable emigration of Britons, from both those countries, to Wales, took place, in S90 a. d. (c). By this emigration of the most enterprizing Britons, the kingdom of Strathclyde must have been greatly weakened. And, its govern- ment was overpowered, by the Scotish king, in 974 a. d. (^d). From this epoch, the Scoto-Irish intermingled with the remaining Britons on the Upper Tweed, not so much as hostile intruders, as fellow subjects of a congenerous people (c). The Scoto-Irish people have, indeed, left many indications of their settlements upon the Upper Tweed, by the numbers of their words, that may be now traced in its topography. There is, indeed, so great an analogy, between the sister dialects of the British, and Iiish speech, and so much of the topographical language of Peeblis-shire is common to both those languages, that it is often difficult to determine, whether some names were originally apphed by the Britons, or, subsequently, by the Scoto-Irish. To that analogy, may be traced the cause why so many of the British words have remained, within this district, in their first forms : The Scoto-Irish, knowing the significance of the words, and seeing the fitness of their application to the several objects, allowed them to remain, or new-modelled them, to their purpose. The glen of the Irish raised upon an eminence, commanding the best view, in the parish. This tower is^ probably, the lofty ruin, which stands on a steep knoll, called Castle hill, three and a half statute miles, south- east from Lyne camp. (J)) An octangular vase of brass, nine inches in height, was dug up near Traquair; and was presented by the Earl of Traquair to the Antiquarian Society of Edinburgh. Acco. of the So- ciety, Sl^. But, t4ie antiquaries have not settled to what people this curious vase belonged. (f) See before, book iii. ch. 5. {d) Id, (f) That the Scoto-Irish intermingled with the Britons here, is apparent, from the topography of Peeblis-shire. In ii, we see Irish vocables grafted on British names : Inver-leithen was formed, fey prefixing the Irish Inhher, which signifies an influx, on the British name of the river Leithen : This formatio'.i, then, evinces, that the Britons must have preceded tlie Irish ; as, indeed, we know was the fact, from the tenor of the history of both those people. In the same topography, we may find the Saxon dene, pleonastically, superinduced upon tlie Irish glen ; both signifying a ; deep narrow valley : And this indicates, sufficiently, that the Irish preceded the Saxons, in this shire. The Saxon /aw, a hill, has also been superinduced upon »ome of the Scoto-Irish names : Such as, HmW-ard IwM, Sy-ard law ; and so of others. Vol. II. 6 A signifying, 514 Ak A C C O U N T [Ch.Vll.—PeeMh-shln.'- signifying, as we have seen, a deep narrow vale, is merely the g!yn of the • British, which may be seen very often on the map of this shiie (/). The many names, which we thus perceive, in every part of Peeblis-shire, with the prefix glen, were all undoubtedly imposed, by the Scoto-Irish people, with some reference to the British glyn, which may have here existed before. Tiie Irish awe, signifying a hill, is merely the British eniac, signifying a swelling, a knob, and, m.etaphorically, a hill, and is applied to many hills in Peeblis-shire (g). The Scotish people, who imposed their name knoe on so many hills, in this district, recognized the cn-we of the British, which signified the same thing : But, when the Scoto-Saxon people formed so many pleonasms, by affixing hill to owe, they did not understand the meaning of the word cnoc. The Irish druim, signifying a ridge, is applied to several heights, in Peeblis-shire ; and is still retained, in some names of places ; as Z);-z/;«niellier, DrianvL\z.\v. The Celtic dun, signifying a hill, is retained in the names of several hills ; as D««droich, the Druid's hill, DunshXr, Hamil-^«K, "Dnd&r'dim of Pont, which is corrupted into the TintQrton of Armstrong. Several of the smaller streams, in Peeblis-shire, retain the name oi alt-, which had been given them by the Scoto-Irish settlers ; as Cram-a//, the winding rill, Garw-c//, the rivulet, in Linton, and Garw-a//, in Inverleithen ° And we may even now recognize the Irish poll, signifying a rivulet, in PclU mood, within Drummellier, Pozv-^dW, the vulgar pronunciation of Pol-sail, the willow rill of Merlin's prophecy, Pol-zn-iarf, the bull's rivulet. Many other names, which were applied by the Scoto-Irish settlers, in Peeblis-shire, still remain, though some of them have been corrupted (Z>). A very long list of Gaelic names of places, in Peeblis-shire, might be given, as the best evidence (/) Davis, and Owen. We may here see G/ra-isco, G/fn-breck, G/cn-whalp, which has beei'- changed to G/«i-whappen, G/i?n-umfra, GVi'n-muick, G/ifn-keirie, G/c-z-achan, G/^n-cotho, Gkn- harvey, Gin-lude, G/f«-holm, G/i?»-rath, G/cs-gaber, Glen, G/ifB-bide, G/i;n-glaber, in TraquaiVj G/fn-tress, G/irn-sax. {g) The Welsh Diet. There are Knock hill, in Linton ; Knock hill, in Skirling ; Knocl hill, in Tweedsmuir; Knock knows, in Kirkurd. The word know, that is evciy where applied, in Scot- land, to a little hill, is merely the vulgar pronunciation of knoll, which is itself the British cnoll, a hillock. Johnson gives the word knoll, from Ainsworth ; but, he did not know, that the word is pure British, and had been simply adopted into their speech, by the Saxons, with many other British words. (/j) Duilla;-;^ hill, in Pont, is corrupted by Armstrong into Dollar law ; Tarf water, in Pont, is called Poliiitarf by Pennycuick ; Blatrhog, in Pennycuick, has, by an absurd perversion, been called the Whim, though the Scotish name was very descriptive of the soft mossy field. Such whimsical men, as change the descriptive names of their places, for La Mancha, and such like, do not reflect, that they are destroying the best evidences of their obscure history. how -•.^ect.lV.—fisAnftgultles.'] Op NORTH-BRITAIN, 915 how far the Scoto-Irish people had spread over this country, and how long they had remained (/). The Scoto-Saxons, as we have seen, may have pressed upon the Britons of the Tweed, from Selkirk, from Roxburgh, and from Lothian, during early times : But, it is apparent, from the foregoing intimations, that the Scoto-Saxons. came in upon the Upper Tweed, after the settlement of the Scoto-Irish there, as they came in themselves upon the aboriginal Britons, many an age, after the Gadeni had bravely fought for Tweedside, with the Roman legionaries. The year 945 is the epoch, when Malcolm i. became sovereign " of all Cumberland (j^)." The year 974 marks the period when the Britons of Upper-Tweed, as well as in Strathclyde, ceased to govern themselves, as their government was then' suppressed by the superior power of Kenneth iii., the son of Malcolm i. The year 1020 is the era, when Malcolm 11. became sovereign of Lothian (/). If the Scoto-Saxons came in upon the Upper Tweed, subsequent to those dates, they must have settled there gradually, by some right, as subjects, and not forcibly, by conquest, as enemies. When, or by whatever title, they came in, the Scoto-Saxons ultimately prevailed in this district, and finally established a permanent settlement among the Scoto-Irish, and the descendants of the original Britons (;«)• In Peeblis-shire, the Celtic names, both British, and Irish, bear a much greater proportion to the Scoto-Saxon, than in the more eastern countries of Selkirk, Roxburgh, and Berwick : This superiority of Celtic to Teutonic names, undoubtedly, proceeded from the long, and late possession of the Britons here, and from the thorough mixture of the Scoto-Irish among them, not as enemies, but as friends, many a day before the Scoto-Saxons intermingled with both, as fellow subjects of the Scotish kings. The Scoto-Saxon names of places, in this district, are the same as those of Selkirk, and Roxburgh («) ; a coincidence («■) Such as, Glach, in Manor parish ; Cloch, and Cloch hills, Cringktte, KUruhie, Calacalrn, in Edlestoun ; Inverleithen, and Colquharj in Inverleithen ; Kailzie, Fethein, and Teniel, in Tra- quair ; Clochmore, Craigdilly, and Syart, in Megget ; Lour, and Pateruan, in Drummelier ; Gairkt, Ballaman, Eadlean, Bader.hay, Badentary, Blatnhecp, and Graigmad, in Tweedsmuir, Glack, and Rathan, in Glcnholm ; Kilbucho, and Bltneiving, in Kilbucho ; Dalfindaiv, ia Linton ; and Wham, in Peeblis parish. {t) Saxon Chronicle, (/) Sim. of Durham. (ot) There are charters of Malcolm iv., and his brother, William, specially addressed to the Welsh people of Strathclyde, and Upper-Tweed. Caledonia, i. i^^. Those charters evince, then, how low down, the descendants of the original Britons remained, as a known people, in some districts of Peeblis. (n) Such as laiv, a hill, chugh, a ravine, dene, a valley, sh'ul, a pastoral habitation, sliaw, a copse-wood, did, which is applied to half a dozen hills, and is probably the same^ as the old 6 A 2 Enghsh 9i« Am A C C O U N T [Ch. VIL— /'«Wwi,V/. a coincidence this, which evinces, that the Scoto-Saxons came in, from the east, and not through Dumfries-shire, where the Scoto-Saxon names of places are. of a somewhat different cast. Many of the Scoto-Saxon appellations, in Peeblis- shire, are obviously grafted on the previous Scoto-Irish, and British names, in pleonastic forms, by a people, who being of a difl'erent lineage, were un- acquainted with the prior names. This fact, then, evinces, decisively, that the settlements of the Scoto-Saxons here were made, in much more recent times, than the establishments of the original Britons, and the later colonization of the Scotish people of Gaelic descent. We have now traced four lineages of men into the well-watered vale of Upper-Tweed, the Britons, the Romans, the Scoto-Irish, and the Scoto-Saxons : Yet, it is very difficult to assign to each of them their appropriate antiquities, particularly, the terraces, which abound in this district. Of such works, the most considerable are those on a beautiful green mount, called Terrace hill, above Newlands. Along the whole face of this hill, there are eleven, or twelve teiraces, from fifteen to twenty feet broad, which rise by a regular gradation to the top (o). Somewhat more than half a mile northward from Terrace hill, there is a smaller mount, called the Moot hill, which has several tiers of terraces on it ; and which, from its name, appears to have been appropriated, in more modern times, for the administration of justice to a rustic people (/>). At Kirkurd, and at Skirling, the former three miles, and the latter seven and a half miles, from Terrace hill, there are the appearances of similar rows of terraces (^). At Smithfield, in the vicinity of Peeblis, there are also terraces (r). And, Pennycuick, after describing the terraces, at Newlands, says, that there are like terraces to be seen upon several other hills, in Tweedale (j). When, or by whom those terraces were formed, it is not easy to ascertain. The tradition among the inhabitants is, that they were made by the Picis ; to whom, like the giants of other lands, the country people attribute all the more ancient works, that were formed by the Britons, who, as we have seen, were the proper English tod, a bush, or tuft, lee, a field, a pasture-field, ham, a dwelling, aud by, a habitation : Hope, a Kttle vale, without a thoroughfare, is an old Norman-French word, as we may learn, from Bullet, and as we have seen : And the word hope could not of course have existed here long before the arrival of so manv Anglo-Norman families under David i. It was, in the same age, that the Upper-Tweed obtained the name of Tymeiitde ; and perhaps from the same people. (o) Pennycuick's Description, i6. Gordon speaks, ift his Itinerary, more magnificently : For a whole mile, says he, it appears like a large amphitheatre ; and may be seen, at four, or five miles distance. And see the Companion to the map, 73. {p) The Rev. Charles Findlater intimates as much in his MS. Note on the Companion, 73. (7) Gordon's Itinerary, J 15. (r) Companion, 93. (j) Description, 16- Picts. 'Sect, IV. — Its AniiguhUs.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 517 Picts(/). From the example of the Catrail, we know, that the Romanized Britons were capable of undertaking, and executing, much larger works. But, whatever people did construct those terraces, they were evidently intended, for the accommodation of spectators, to enjoy some sport, of whatever kind, though some of them were afterward, appropriated to the administradon of juctice (ti). From the terraces, we may naturally turn to the castles, which seem, indeed, to have been built by the Scoto-Saxons. At Traquair, the Scotish kings had a castle, in the twelfth century, where they, occasionally, resided, for the pur- pose of hunting in Traquair forest {x). It is not quite certain, whether this ancient castle stood on the site of Traquair house, which Pennycuick calls a palace, and praises, as stately. This building, which stands on the junction of , the Quair, and Tweed, was obviously constructed in different ages : The oldest part, as it is of great antiquity, and seems to have been a strong tower, was doubtless the king's castle (}/). The modern part was built, during the reign of Charles i., by the great Earl of Traquair, the Lord Treasurer of Scotland, who is praised, by Clarendon, for his knowledge of affairs, and skill in the manage- ment of them. At Peeblis, there appears to have been an ancient castle on the eminence, which has been called the castle hill, on the point of land, that is formed by the junction of the Peeblis water with the Tweed. There is no notice of any existing ruin, on this pleasant height. And, the summit of the hill, where once stood the castle, has been converted into a bowling-green {%). On Wood hill, in Manor parish, there are some remains of an ancient building, which bears the name of MacBeth's castle [a). There is a ruin, in Broughton parish, which is also called MacBeth's castle ; and which tradition tells was the well-known MacBeth {b). There were, however, considerable persons of this name, (/) Gordon's Itinerary, J 15. Armstrong considers the British hill-foit, on the summit of tlie Terrace hill, as an indication, that the terraces were made, by the Britons. The surveyor, we see, docs sometimes write with sense. Companion, 74. \u) The plain below the terrace on the height, at Markinch, in Fife, retains, at this day, the appropriate name of Playjield. Stat. Acco. xii. 552. [x) From this castle, several of the charters of William, the lion, were dated. (y) Description of Tweedale, 39 ; Stat. Acco. 378 ; Companion to the map, 99. This castle, and the forest about it, remained in the crown, probably, till the reign of Robert Bruce, who granted both to his zealous supporter. Sir James Douglas. Robertson's Index. This forest came from the Douglases to the Murrays. it returned to the crown, by the forfeiture of WiUiam de Moravia, " the outlaw Murray :" And, in 1478, was granted, by James lu., to James, Earl of Euchan, who transmitted it, in patrimony, to James Stewart, his son. Crawford's Peerage, 480. {%) Description of Tweedale ; Stat. Account of Peeblis ; and Companion to the map. {a) Companion to the map, 70. , {b) Stat. Acco. vii. 159. 9i8 An A C C U N T [Ch.Vll.—Pailh-shlre.- in Mid-Lothian, under David i., particularly, MacBeth of Liberton (0 • And, this personage may have had lands, and a castle, in Peeblis-shire (d). Of Oliver castle, the early residence of the Frasers, in Peeblis-shire, there exists only a small remain, to mark its site, in Tweedsmuir parish. Oliver castle was pro- bably erected here, towards the end of the twelfth century, and was long the residence of an influential family (^e). On Fruid water, in Tweedsmuir, there are the remains of Fruid castle, where the Frasers also resided, of old (/). Drummellier castle, which stood on the east bank of the Tweed, and which Armstrong supposes to have beep, very ill to assail, or defend, was also built, by the Frasers, probably, in the twelfth century, from whom, by marriage, it came to the Tweedies («■). A mile north-north-east, from Drummellier castle, stands the ruins of Tinnis castle, upon a pointed rock, which rendered it a more safe reti-eat than the former : And, Tinnis castle was the residence of the Tweedies, who domineered here through ages of anarchy (h). Neidpath castle, which is also said to have been a residence of the Frasers, and Tweedies, stands upon a projecting rock, on the noithern bank of the Tweed above Peeb]is(<). This castle, as it has been inhabited in more recent timesj is one of the com- pletest specimens of such buildmgs, both as to its architecture, and strength {k). The ruins of Shielgreen castle stand on an eminence, in Peeblis parish (/). (f) Chart. Holy rood, 1128. {d) In fact, SimoHj ihs ion oi Mac Bdh, was sheriff of Traquair, in iiS.va. d. Chat. New- botle, No. 30. A late proprietor caused this ruin to be searched, for treasure, and antiquities : But, there was only found, by the search, some pieces of old armour, and some coins of no great consequence, saith the minister. Stat. Acco. vii. 159. (e) Oliver, the son of Kylvert, granted to the monks of Newbotle a carrucate of land, and common of pasture, within the manor of Hale. Chart. Newbotle, No. Si. To this grant, Jocelin, the bishop Glasgow, from 11 75 to 1199 a. d. is a witness. And, this grant was confirmed by the nephew of Oliver, Adam, the son of Udard Fraser ; and it is witnessed by Dominus Bernard Fraser. lb. 82. Oliver, then, was a Fraser. (/) Stat. Acco. viii. So. {g) Description by Pennycuick, 26 ; Companion by Armstrong, 32. (h) Description, 26. Tweedie, saith Pennycuick, obliged all passengers "■ to strike sail, salute, " and pay homage to his hautiness." Armstrong, indeed, relates, from the tradition of the country people, who delight in such tales, that King James v., who was not of a temper to bend to border chiefs, passing this way, was challenged, and detained, by Tweedie, who easily obtained for- givenes, on making an apology : The king was perhaps pleased with the humour of this stout fellow, who domineered over smaller men, in a wild recess. (') ^h. 30 J Companion, 87; And there is a view of Neidpath castle, in Grose's Antiq. ii. 222-3. \i) The walls of this castle were formed of whin-stones, which were cemented by run lime, being twelve feet thick. Companion, 87. (/J lb, 92. Horsburgh ■Sect. IV.— //x^n//V«'V/".3 Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 919. Hoisburgh castle is also a strong tower, which is pleasantly situated on a height, in Inverleithen parish, on the northern bank of the Tweed. Such were the principal strength?, which the Scoto-Saxons built of " stane and lyme," within Peeblis-shire, in ancient times (?«). Those ancient towers were all extremely like each other, in situation, in construction, and in use. They were generally placed on an eminence of difficult access : They were commonly three or four stories high, the lower floor being vaulted, with walls eleven or twelve feet thick, of stones cemented by lime, which are now as firm as a rock. The entrance into the lower story was secured by a strong wooden door, which was strengthed by an iron grate within. The invention of gun-powder, and artillery, rendered such towers as useless, as fortlets, as they had always been incon- venient, as dwellings. Some antiquaries suppose, that a continued series of those towers was built upon a systematic plan, along the Tweed, from its source to its issue. It is, however, sufficiently obvious, that those several towers were all built, at successive times, by distinct proprietors, for their residence, and safe-guard, during a long period of tumultuous times (h). Drochil castle, indeed, which v/as begun on the Lyne water, in Newlands parish, in i^yB, was left by the regent Morton, who fell under the axe, in June 1581, But, this large edifice was designed, saith Pennycuick, more for a palace than a castle ; and now exhibits, in its mighty ruins, the disgrace of its ambitious founder (0),, § V. Of its Esiablis/jnieni, as a Shire.'] The thirteent^i century had almost expired, before the several districts on the Upper-Tweed were formed into me shirCy or constituted a sheriffdom. The earliest charter of David i., in (m) There were, indeed, in this country, a number of other strong towers, which are of more recent erection, during anarchical ages. In Inverleithen parish, there are the tower of Nether- Horsburgh, and the Peel-house of Ormiston ; and there were castellated houses, at Caverstone, at Purvis Iiill, and Inverleithen. In Traquair parish, there are several ruins of strong towers : There is one at Cardrona, v/hich is almost entire ; and there are others at Bold, and at Grieston. There was a tower at l^yne. There were such castellated strengths, at East-Happrea, at East-Dawik, and at Drevah, in Stobo. There was a tower, in Manor parish, on a lofty knoll, called the Castle hill. There was a Peel-house, at Lour, in DrummeUier. There are still the remains of ten towers in Broughton. The mansion-house of Hartree, in Kilbuko, is merely an old tower repaired. In Gleiiholm, there are no fewer than six old castles. In Tweedsmuir, there are the remains of a strcHj; tower at Hawkshaw, which was the residence of an old family of the name of Pdrteous. In Megget parish, there were two towers, one at Cramalt, and the other at Hender* land, the residenci: of Cockburn, the king of the thieves. (3) Companion to the map, 21 ; Stat. Acco. x. 13. [p) Description, 16; Companion to the map of Peeblis, 75-6. ^j, Ak ACCOUNT lCh.Vll.^Pctti;s.sh!ri 1 1 18 A. D., describes this country, by the name of Tueddal (/>). Malcolm iv., who died, in 1 1 6^, speaks of the same country, by the name of Tuededale (q). We perceive, then, that neither of those kings, when thinking, and writing, of Tweddal, had within their contemplation a shire (r). We know, however, that there were two sheriff's, in Tuededale, during the subsequent reign : One at Traquair, and another sheriff' at Peeblis ; owing to the co-existence of two royal castles, in Tuededale, at Traquair, and at Peeblis ; having each an appropriate jurisdiction. The first sheriff", in Tuededale, whom my researches have discovered, is Symon, the son of MacBeth, who was vicecomes de Travequeyr, in 1 184 (j). The first sheriff' of Peeblis, whom I have found, in the chartularies, was John, vicecomcs de Pebblis, in November 1227 (/). The second sheriff of Traquair, whom I have seen, in the chartularies, is Gilbert Fraser, who held a court, for deciding a contest, about some lands in Stobo, between William, the bishop of Glasgow, and Mariota, the daughter of Samuel. This law-suit was carried, by the king's precept, before Gilbert Fraser, " tunc *' vlcecomes de Travquer :" And, Mariota resigned her claim to the lands, in contest, "in curia vicecomltatu de Travequer (m)." There Is a very curious precept of Alexander 11., which Is addressed to his sheriff, and baillles, of Traquair ; commanding them to imprison all excommunicated persons, within their jurisdictionj (a,-). The second sheriff of Peeblis, whom I have perceived, ' in (p) Chart. Kelso, No. I. {q) Diplom. Scotije, pi. xxiv. (r) In Dugdale's Monast. i. 399, there is a charter of Alexander de Trevaquer, which is wit- nessed, among other inhabitants of Traquair, " Roberto Vkecomite ;" and which seems to be of the age of David i. : This Robert, then, was, no doubt, the king's sherifT of Traquair. {s) Chart. Newbotle, 30. Nisbet, indeed, talks of the Frasers being great proprietors here, and sheriffs of Traquair, dunng the reign of Malcolm iv. : But, he does not produce any authority, for such assertions, except the interested fictions of the decapitated Lord Lovat. Heraldry, ii. Appx. 114 ; Shaw's Moray, 133. {t) He was one of the witnesses, who were present, in the church of Peeblis, at the determina- tion of a controversy, between Walter, the Bishop of Glasgow, and William, the abbot of Paisley. Chart. Glasgow, iSi. («} lb. 275. We are to remember, for settling the epoch of tliis contest, that William wai bishop of Glasgow, from 123J to 1258. Gilbert Fraser, the sheriff" of Traquair, was a witness to a charter of Eugine, the son of Amabiil ; resigning his right to the same William, bishop of Glasgow, in the manor of Stobo. lb. 279. As sheriff of Traquair, Gilbert was again a witness in & charter of Christiana, granting lands to the church of St. Mary, during the reign of Alexander 11 1., and the prevalence of the Comyns. lb. 445. (x ) This precept, which the king commanded to be published, in all his bailliewick of Traquair, was dated the 15th July 1242. lb. 235. Thereremainsanotherprecept of Alexanderii., which was dated somewhat earlier, peihaps, addressed to John de Vallibus, the sherifF of Edinburgh, G'llbnt Fraser, the -. Stct.V.— /// EstahMmenl, as a Shire.'] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 911 in the chartulaiies, was Simon Fraser, who was sheriff of Peeblis, before the year i26'^{y). He witnessed a deed, in favour of the monks of Kelso, in 1266 {z). This Simon Fraser, who is called the father, in the records of that period, was a person of great property, and power, in Peeblis-shire ; was one oi \he Magnates Scotia, at the demise of Alexander iii. ; and, by the name of Simon Fraser, was the only Fraser, who sat In the parliament, which met at Brigham, on the 12th of March 1289-90; being the only Fraser, probably, who then held lands in chief of the crown {a). On the 12th of June 1291, he swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick (^). And, he died soon after, retaining, undoubtedly, till his decease, the office of sheriff of Peeblis (c). Simon Fraser's lands, and perhaps his sheriffship, and certainly his consequence, descended to his son, Simon, who was equal to the father, as a statesman, and superior to him, as a soldier. When so many of the Scolish chiefs were in the power of Edward i., Simon Fraser was his prisoner, in 1296 : And, in 1297, among greater men of his country, Simon Fraser engaged to serve the English king, in his foreign wars {d). He probably never executed his involuntary engagement. He fought strenuously against Edward, in 1362. The English king would no longer hear of pardon, for this enterprizing warrior : And, again getting him in his power, at the battle of Methven, he ordered him to be put to the sheriff of Trautquayr, N. de Heiis, forestar, and W. de Pennycok ; commanding them, witli the honest men of the country, to ascertain the extent of the pasture of Lethanhop, with the pertinents ; and to return the same, with the yearly vaUie thereof, to him, by tlieir writ, signed, and sealed. Chart. Newbotle, 130. {y) Simon Fraser was a witness to a charter of Alexander in., which was dated, at Traquair, on the I2th of December 1264. Diplom. Scotise, pi. 36. There is a precept of Alexander in., addiressed to Simon Fraser, on the 35th of July 1 263 ; directing him to pay, yearly, to the hospital of Sohre, half a chalder of oat-meal, out of the mill of Peeblis. Chart. Soltre, 8. (z) Chart. Kelso, 189. [d] Rym. Feed. ii. 471. {b) Rym. Foed. ii. 567. Simon Fmthell, probably, Simon Fraser, the son, 8wore fealty to Edward, at Lindores, on the 22d of July 1291. lb. 570. {c) On the 15th of January 1291-2, Edward i. granted to William, the son of John Comyn, during pleasui e, the keeping of the Jorali of Trequer, and Sdechiixhe, with the pertinents, in the same manner, as Simon Fraser, lately deceased, had the keeping of the same. Rot. Scotioe, 7. On the l8th of June 1292, Edwsrd appointed William de Peret to be sheriff of Trequeyr. lb. 8. These notices, fiom the Rerord, prove the death of Simon Fraser, the Father, in 1291 ; and convey the Ltest intimation of a sheriff of Traquair. (d) Kym. ii. 769 : And, for his faithful performance, he pledged his wife, and his children, and all that wa; his. His cousin, Richard Fiaser^ entered into the same engagement. Id. Vol. II. 6 B death. s 922 An A C C O U N T [Ch. VlL-Peeblis-shire. death, in 1306 (e). The two sheriffs of Tweedale probably continued through- out the disastrous times, which succeeded the sad demise of Alexander iii. In 1304, Edward i. undoubtedly appointed A.demar de Valence, the Earl of Pem- broke, and his heirs, to be sheriff of Peeblis (/). Yet, when Edward i.. by his well-known ordinance, settled the government of Scotland, in 1305, he considered Peeblis, as a sheriffvvic, and appointed, for his sheriff, Robert de Hasting (g). The sheriffwic of Traquair had, before that memorable epoch, become merged in the sheriffdom of Peeblis. The forest, castle, and ballliewic of Traquair, were granted, by Robert Bruce, to Sir James Douglas: But, it does not clearly appear, to whom that great prince gave the office of sheriff of Peeblis (^). In 1334, Edward Ealliol conveyed to Edward in., " Villam, et castrum, ct comitatum de Pebles (/)." The Hays of Locherworth certainly became sheriffs of Peeblis, before the beginning of the fifteenth century (k). This family appears to have enjoyed this office, hereditarily, beyond the accession of King James to the English throne. Sir William Hay, the sheriff of Peeblis, married Johanna, the eldest daughter of Hugh Gifford, with whom he obtained the barony of Tester. His grandson, John, Lord Hay of Tester, continued sheriff of Peeblis, from 1463 (e) That eminent man, who was' probably sheriff of Peeblis, at his death, did not leave a son to avenge his fall : IJut, he left two daughters ; the one of whoin married Sir Patiick Fleming ; and the other Sir Gilbert Hay of Locherworth, the progenitor of the Marquis of Tweedale : And both Fleming, and Hay, quartered, in their armorial bearings, the cinque foils of the Frasers. Officers of State, 2735 Nisbet's Essay on Armories, 98, pi. iii. (/) Abbrev. Rot. Origin. 151. {g) Ryley's Placita, 505. {h'l Douglas says, indeed, that it v/as granted by him to Sir Patrick Fleming, who had married one of the daughters of Simon Fraser ; quoti;:g for this intimation a charter, in the archives of the Marquis of Tweedale. Peerage, 695. But, the Record, at least Robertson's Index, is silent, as to such a charter. It) Rym. iv. 615. Of that great concession, Edward III., immediately, received seisin. And, he, at the same time, appointed Gilbert de Bourghdon sheriff of Peeblis. lb. 617. (/■) Sir William Hay, who was appointed one of the Scotish commissioners, in r409, to treat of peace with England, was called " Vicecomes de Peeblis." Rym. viii. 584. The office became hereditary in this family. In May 1491, Christian Hay, the widow, and executrix of Thomas Hay^ the late sheriff-depute of Peeblis, pursued, in pariiament, Thomas Tweedie, and others, for debts, severally, owing by them to her husband. Pari. Rec. 406-7—420. In 1503, Lord Zester was sheriff of Peeblis. Balfour's Practicks, 16. And, Camden, at a later period, in speak- ing a few words of this shire, subjoins that, «' it hath for the sheriff thereof Baron Zeister." Holland's Camden, 10. til! -Sect.V.— Its Esiailisiminf, as aSiire.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 923 till 1509, when he died(/). The Hays of Tester, thus enjoyed the office of sheriff of Peeblis, throughout three centuries, till John, the second Earl of Tweedale, sold it, in 1686, with his whole estates in Tweedale, to "William, Duke of Queensberry, who settled the office, and estates, on his second son, the Earl of March (m). In 1724, the Earl of Maixh was hereditary sheriff of Peeblis (??) ; and this office he held till 1747, when all heritable jurisdictions were abolished, by a wise policy (0). There does not seem to have been, in early times, any regalities, in this sheriffdom, to diminish the power, or restrict the jurisdiction of the sheriff: There appears to have been only one, at the epoch of the suppressing of such unfit authorities. David 11. granted to William Douglas the lands of Kilbothock, and Newlands, on the resignation of John Graham of Dalkeith (p). Robeit 11. granted to James Douglas of Dalkeith, on the resignation of his father, the barony of Kilbothock, and Newlands, with the barony of Linton-Rotherick, in Peeblis-shire {q). Pennycuick asserts, without quoting his authority, that Kilbucho was erected into a regality for Lord Haltree, one of the senators of the College of Justice, the granduncle of Dickson of Kilbucho (r). But, when that lawyer's descendant claimed ^1,000, for the regality of Kilbucho, his claim seems not to have been allowed, by the proper judges (j). Linton is said, by Pennycuick, to have been a burgh of regality : The Earl of March, he adds, is now lord of this regality, and distributes justice, by his sheriff- depute. The Earl of March claimed nothing for the regality of Linton, but was allowed a compensation for the regality of New^lands (?). James Mont- gomery, of the family of Magbiehill, who rose to be Chief Baron of the Exchequer, was appointed the first sheriff of Peeblis-shire, after the abolition of -the heritable sheriffdoms, at a salary of a hundred and fifty pounds, a-year (zt'). (J) He was created Lord Hay of Yester, on tlie 25th of January i:j.87-S. Pari. Rec. 325. In June '49,3 J the lords auditors of parliament ordained John, Lord Hay of Yester, the sher'ijf of PeM'is, to put in execution the letters directed to him, to distrain Thomas Middleraast for 27^ marks, owing to Sir James Crichton of Cairns, and to cause the same to be paid to Sir James, as he undertook, in presence of the lords ; and if he should fail, in doing this, the lords ordered letters to be issued, to distrain the sheriff's own goods, for the same. Pari. Rec. 58 £. (m) Douglas Peer. 6S2. (n) MS. Paper OfEce. (0) For the sheriffship of Peeblis, he claimed 4,0001. ; for the regality of Newknds, 1,500! : and he was allowed, for bath, 3;4iSl. 4s. jd. List of Claims, 8. {p) Robertson's Index, 54. [g) lb. 121 j Hay's Vindication, 24. ((•) Description, 28. (j) List of Claims, 12. (/J lb. 8. («) Scots. Mag. 1748, 155. 6 B 2 Such 9i4 Am A C C O U N T [Ch.Yll.-Pee!>lissh:re.- Such, then, are the notices, which, by carrying the mind back to the times that are long passed, show the origin of the ofike, the rise of the abuse of an hereditary officer, and the final establishment of a regimen, having the common good for its salutary end. § VI. 0/ils Civil Hisiory."] From the survey of the antiquities of Tweedale, we have seen, how many remarkable events must have happened here, during very early times. From the notices, with regard to the establishment of the sheriffdom over Tweedale, we have perceived some of the most noted of its civil transactions. From the many towers, and fortlets, which have been erected, through this county, during the Scoto-Saxon period, we may easily conceive, what feuds must have existed among irascible barons, and how much kindred blood may have been spilt, in Tweedale, though such " bloody facts " did not rise to the dignity of civil war. Tweedale was too distant from the scene, and too well defended by defiles, and forests, to have been much involved in border conflicts. And even during the succession war, Tweedale suffered little from the contests, between Bruce and Baliol, and little more from the inveterate, and long-continued collisions, between the sister kingdoms, for Scotland's independence. Owing to the midland position of Peeblis-shire, it lay out of the track of the invading, or retreating armies, either on the east^ or on the west. The only representative, whom Tweedale can be said to have had, in the great parliament of Brigham, whose resolutions involved so many interests, was Simon Fraser, the sheriff. The Erasers, who influenced Pteblis-shire, were all connected with Baliol, and supported his claims (.v). When John Baliol was obliged to submit to a power, which he could not resist, Tweedale submitted to Edward i., in August i2g6(y). Nor, did the people of Peeblis-shire partake much, in the gallant struggles of Simon Fraser, the younger, for his country's rights. They shared in the fortune of Robert Bruce. They were involved in (*) John Baliol appointed the Frasers, as his nominees, for supporting his pretensions against Robert Bruce. Rym. ii. J53. . (j) lb. 654. In 1292, Edward i. had already confided the keeping of the forests oiTrequer, and Seltchlrcht, to the charge of William, the son of John Comyn. Ayloff's Calendar, 107. In 1-304, Edward i. granted to Adomar de Vnlence, and his heirs, both Traquair, and Peeblis. Abbrev. Rot. Orig, 151. In opposition to this grant, Robert 1. gave Traquair, with its per- tinents, to Sir James Douglas. Roberts. Index, jo. This fact explains the reason, why we hear no more of a sheriff of Traquair. the. .Sect.Vl.—Its Chil fflslory.] Of NO R TH - B R IT A IN. 9^5 the misfortunes of Edward Baliol (z). They were, no doubt, freed from this subjection, by the valorous exploits of Sir William Douglas, the first earl, "who fought for the great estates, which good Sir James Douglas had left, after all his conflicts. The English are said to have regained possession of Peeblis-shire, after the battle of Durham, in 1346. And, the people of this shire were finally freed from the English yoke, by the tardy restoration of David 11. to his liberty, rather than his independence, in 1357. Of the sad effects, which were the necessary result of so much warfare, and devastation, throughou. seventy years, from a comparison of the value of the lands, in Peeblis-shire, at different periods : i\ccording to the ancient extent, the rental was - - ;^i,2 74 : 1 8 : 6 According to the true value, in 1368 ... - 863 : 13 : 4(«)'. From those general views of the whole shire, we may now throw our eyes on the shire town. The name of Peeblls implies, that some habitations were placed on the isthmus, which is formed by the junction]of Peeblis water with the Tweed, during British times : And, we may even suppose this isthmus to have been thus early the commodious site of a Gadeni town. At the commencement of the Scoto-Saxon period, there was, undoubtedly, here, a village, a church, a mill, and a brewhouse (b) : And there were here, as early, perhaps, a royal castle, with a chapel, and other accommodations, which a town can only supply [c). It was the desire of sport, rather than security, that induced the Scotish kings to erect a castle on this commanding situation. We have already seen how early the king had a sheriff, whose jurisdiction appears to have been co-extensive with the constabulary, which seems to have been bounded by a similar jurisdic- (e) la 1334, Edward Baliol transferred his rights, in Peeblis-shire, to Edward iii. Rym. iv. 615—17. {a) MS. Paper Office. In more modern times, the sheriff of Peeblis only accounted, yearly,, in the Exchequer, for 327I. 14s. ; And even this sum was lessened, by several deductions, to 206I. 5s. : So that, there was a difference between the old rental, and the present rental of l668 A. D , of 121I. 9s. Sol. Gen. Purvis MS. The valued rent of the shire of Peeblis, in 1657 A. D., was 51,8781. 13s. Scots money ; or 4,323!. 4s. 5d. sterling. The rental of 1794 is estimated at 19,1681. sterhng, which is probably a good deal under the truth. Agricult View, 17. {b) The Inquhitio of Earl David, 11 16 A.D., found, that there had belonged to the bishop of Glasgow, in Peblis, " una carrucata terrE, et ecclfsia." Chart. Glasgow, i. Soon after the re-establishment of the bishoprick, the bishops of Glasgow appear to have obtained the whole ecclesiastical rights, while the king retained the demesn of Peeblis. {c) JoccUne, the bishop of Glasgow, from 1175 ^° '."99' confirmed to the monks of Kelso, " c.ipellam castelli de Peblis," with a carucatc of land adjacent, and a rent of ten shilhngs " de iirmi burgi de Peblis." Chai t. Kelso, 45 1 . tion 92(5 An A C C O U N T [Ch.VU.-~Peeil!s.sUre.- tion of larger extent. From the earliest record, we may perceive, that Peeblis was a town of the royal demesn, which yielded a Jirm into the royal ex- chequer (d). The kings resided, occasionally, at Peeblis, till the sad demise of Alexander III., who left it marks of his munificence (f). The town, with prepossessions for Baliol, was involved in the contests, for the succession to the crown. It was compelled, after the premature abdication of John Baliol, to submit to Edward i.'s usurpation (/). We may thus perceive the form of the government of Peeblis, at that disgraceful epoch : As the king's town, it was governed, by his bailiff, with certain bui'gesses, who held the town in j^rm of the king. In 1304, Edward i. certainly granted to Adomar de Valence, the warden of Scotland, and to his heirs, " burgum nostrum de Pebbles, cum " molendinis," and other pertinents (g). On the contrary, there is a charter of Robert i., " burgi de Peebles, super libertatem nundinarum (/j)." But, when it became a royal burgh, with special privileges, is uncertain. It is cer- tain, however, that it sent tv/o representatives to the parliament of 1357, which was called to ratify, and provide the ransom of David 11. (/). David 11. granted Peeblis a charter, dated the soth September 1367, which made it a royal borough ; and which was confii-med by a charter of James 11., and by another, from King James vi., in 1 621 (/('). Robert Bruce conferred on this burgh a free (d) There are many remains here of the royal residence, during ancient times, in the names of places about the town : There are, the Kind's house, the King's orchards, the King's meadoiu. Companion-_to the map, 84, which has a plan of the town. Stat. Acco. v. 15. On the 13th of December 1292, Edward i. issued a mandate to William Clausum, " Jinnario burgi, et molendino- "■ rum de Peblis," directing the 28I., which he owed, as the arrear of the firms of the said burgh, and mills, to be paid to the executors of William de Dunfres, tlie late chancellor of Scotland. Rot. Scotiae, 13. He issued a similar mandate to Tlromas de Halywell, " firmario molendinorura " de Trakeweir,'' directing the payment of 20I., which he owed, as arrear of the firm of the said mills, to the said executors. Id. (f) Pennycuick's Description, 33. (/) On the 28th of August 1296, William de la Chaumbre, the laillyf, several burgesses, and " tote la comunatc de Pebles,'' with John, the vicar of the church, swore fealty to the Enc;lish king, at Berwick. Prynne, iii. 654. Many other inhabitants of Peeblis-shire " came to meet him, " and bowed themselves to the ground before him." lb. 655-6-9. The ling^s tenants of the county of Peeblis are specially named. lb. 6^6. We liave already seen, that such tenants of the king, held in demesn, and not in capite. (g) Abbrev. Rot. Origin. 151. (/j) Roberts. Index, 15. (/') Rym. Foed. vi. 44 : Peeblis stands among the boroughs, the seventeenth, and last, on the list : Its representatives, on that occasion, and perhaps the first, were Nicholas, the son of John ; and John, the son of William. {k) From all those cl^arters, the constitution of this borough is formed of a provost, two baillies, a dean ■ Sect. Vl.'-Iis CivllBstory. ] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 927 a free market David 11. granted to John Grey, the clerk register, the burrow ?«) There are two charters to the monks of Cupar, by Malcolm iv., which bear to have been granted, at Trevequer. Chart. Cupar, 1-2. There are eiglit charters of William, the lion, which appear to have been granted at Travequar. There are some of Alexander n.'s charters dated at the same place. And, there are grants of Alexander iii., dated at Traquair. Diplom. Scotia:, pi. 36. [q] In 1334, David n. grsnted to Richard Halywell the Aoj/i/tzr/V of Traquair, which ,Tohn Craig had forfeited. Robertson's Index, 57. The same hostilarle was granted to Ade Forrester, by Robert II. lb. 124. David 11. granted to Roger Wodyfield twenty librates of land, with a burgage in the toivn of Traquair, which had been impiguorated to him, by Janet, the daughter of Walter de Moflet. lb. 77. Tra{|uair is now a small hamlet, in the center of this extensive parish. With a public house, at the mill. Companion to the Map, 99. (r) Ahbrev. Rot. Origin. 151. (j) Roberts. Index, 10. U) Douglas Peer. 94.-673. (u) Autograph in the hands of the late Andrew Pluminer, the sheriff of Selkirk, ' (x) Robertson's Index, 37. (y) Description of Peeblis-shire. The -— •v^ect.VI— /// Civil Huiory.^ Or N O Pv T H - B R I T A I N. $19 The bush aboon Traqitair has, however, captivated other poets. This celebrated bush, as it should seem, has dwindled to five lonely trees, cotnprehendhig all that remains, to mark the spot, which was so often propitious to the loves of the Murrays, and Stewarts, during more pastoral times {a). Peeblisshire felt the effects of misrule, during the long period of anarchy, from the burdensome restoration of David 11., to the sad demise of James iii. (Z»). Peeblis-shire equally partook of the disasters of Floddon-field (r). During the perturbed minority of James v., the tumults of the Reformation, the civil wars of the four regencies, Peeblis-shire may be said to have languished in its wretched- ness, rather than to have been wasted by war {d'). Yet, are there reasons to suppose, that the gentry of Peeblis-shire lived, during those unhappy times, in more comfort, than we might be led to suppose, from general notices. The Parliamentary Record evinces this state of manners, while it exhibits so many {a) Stat. Acco. xii. 378. Yet, are we told, that the late Earl of Traquair displayed his taste, by planting a clump of firs, in order to perpetuate the bush aboon Traquair, that is sacred to song. Companion to the Map, 100. (i) After a successful faction had brought James in. to an untimely grave, the first parliament of his infant successor, wh°n the partition of the whole kingdom was to be made among the triumphant insurgents, delivered Peeblis-shire to the domination of the Earl of Angus, with Selkirk, and other counties. Pari. Rec. 337. {c) In October 15 13, the general council of the state, sitting at Perth, ordained, that if any breach of the king's peace be committed, within the sheriffdom of Tweedale, letters be written to the sheriff, charging him to reform the same : And if he be not of sufficient power, to punish the peace-breakers, that he call to his aid the Earl of Angus, the Earl of Morton, Lord Home, and Lord Borthwick. Pari. Rec. 530. In January 1513-14, the same general council, sitting at Edinburgh, ordained, for good rule among the king's lieges, in Tweedale, that all the headsmen, both in town, and country, landed, and unlanded, both of the royalty, and regality, should com- pear before the lords of the council, on the 27th of the same month, upon the pain of treason, lb. 540. {d) The preamble of King James's charter to the town of Peeblis, in 1621, states, indeed, " that the people of this borough had not only struggled with secret, and open oppressions, in the " borders of England, and Scotland ; their city being often plundered, burnt, laid waste, and " rendered desolate." This description of ruin would suit well enough some of the towns on the Lower Tweed ; but, cannot literally be true, as to any town on the Upper Tweed : In i549j indeed, Peebhs was burnt, by Englibiimen, says Birrel. Diary, 4. The lOth of October 1567 was the day appointed, by the regent, to rendezvous in Peeblis, for going against the thieves of Annandale, and Eskdale. lb. 12. In June 1568, the regent passed out of Edinburgh, wilh 2,000 men, to Biggar : And, on the morrow, the place of Skirhng, by his command, was blown up with gun- powder, lb. 16. On the 1st of May 157 1, there seems to have been a conflict, between the contending factions of the queen and regent, at Tushelaw. lb. 19. On the 4th of July 1604, a great fire happened, in Peeblis town. Birrel's Diary. Vol. II. 6 C exact 930 An A C C O U N T [Ch. Wll.—PedUs-ikire.- exact views of feeble justice, and penurious economy (e). The condition of the people was not much meliorated, throughout the Infancy of James v., and the violences of the Reformation. During the peaceful reign of James vi., the freeholders of Peeblls-shire sometimes met, and showed their weapons to the sheriff: But, there were no longer old adversaries to oppose (/). By the fana- ticism of many, and the factiousness of a few, this shire, which Is praised for its loyalty, was involved, ere long. In civil conflict. They gave suflicient testimony of their loyalty, says Pennycuick, at the fight of Philiphaugh, where several of them were killed by Leslie's army, and the most eminent of their gentry taken prisoners (^). Such victories of Scotsmen over Scotsmen led to the conquest of Scotland by Cromwell. A small detachment of horse, from Cromwell's camp at Biggar, were surprized, and cut In pieces, at Fala moss, by Porteous of Hawkshaw, •with the aid of the country people, who, we may suppose, remembered the conflict of Philiphaugh (h). Whether revenge carried the torch through Tweedale, on this occasion, we are not told. Pennycuick Is studious to tell that, among the fanatical Insurgents, at Bothwell bridge, there were not a dozen from Tweedale (/). A pastoral country is not, from nature, the seat of fanaticism, or faction, which are usually generated in the hot-bed of towns. We may now advert to a conflict of a different kind, the effect of singular manners : On the ist of October i Gyy, there happened, at Romanno, says Penny- cuick, a memorable Polymachy, between two clans of Gipsies, the Fawes, and the Shawes, who had come from Hadlngton fair, and here fell out, about dlvld- {e) In December ijlj, a cause was heard, by the lords of the council, against William Cock, burn, the laiid of Skrahng, [now Skirling], for taking, by violence, a part of his own goods, that had been escheated, and granted to Mathew Campbell ; viz. three verdour beds ; an arress bed ; three pair of sheets ; a burd-claith of Dornik, [a damask table-cloth] ; six smocks of Dornik ; a linen burd-claith ; a feather-bed, with a bolster, and four cods, [pillow cases] ; two verdour beds ; a pair of fustain blankets, a ruff, and curtains ; two pair of sheets; one pair of blankets of small white ; a feather-bed ; and two saddles, with their repailings ; all which goods extend, by good estimation, to thirty pounds Scotish money. Pari. Rec. 538. Such was a country gentleman's furniture. (/) There is preserved " A Roll" of one of those tueapon-ihawings, upon the burrow-moor of Peeblis, on the 15th of June 1627, before James Nasmyth of Posso, the sheriff-depute, which is very curious: There were 232 horsemen, and 31 footmen, armed, the first with steel bonnets, jacks, swords, lances, buff-coats ; the footmen with swords, and lances : There were a few pistols, but no muskets. Companion, 8y. (^) Description, 7. {h) Companion to the Map, 107 ; The map-makeronly shows his own principles, by consider- ing this ebuUiiion of national, and religious fury, as a cool assassination. (i) Description, 7. ing I t Seet.Vl.—ItsCiw/ffttJiory.l Of NORTH-BRITAIN. p^i ing the spoil (k^. During the reign of James v., perhaps in the preceding age, the Egyptians wandered throughout Scotland, as a distinct people, under the government of « Johnne Faw, the Erie of Litill Egipt," who had power to rule, and punish his people, " conforme to the lawis of Egipt (/)." King James vi., however, thought very differently of the subjects of John Faw : He declared them to be vagabonds, and thieves ; and to be punished, as felons (;«). But, times change : And, a very different government at length shed its happier influences, on Peeblis-shire. The people of Tweedale submitted to the Revohtion, without a struggle : And, they acquiesced in the Union, without a murmur : They were not much disturbed, by the insurrection of 17 15 (/;) : And, they remained tranquil, dur- ing the rebellion of 1745. The magistrates of the shire-town, throughout those perturbed times, appear to have been willing, by annual prizes, for promoting horse races, to revive in the minds of their people their ancient games, •' At Beltane, when ilk bodie boimed, « To Peebli^, 10 the play." Tweedale has produced men, who have distinguished themselves by their genius, their talents, and virtues. Hunter of Powmood, if we might believe the irrefragable charter of Malcolm Canmore, was the personage most early (/) Description, 14. Old Faw, the chief, with his wife, who was big with child, were killed, •n the place. For this murder, old Shaw, with his three sons, were hanged, in February 1678, at Edinburgh ; and John Faw, for a different murder. The famous Sir George Mackenzie was the Lord Advocate, who brought all those Gipsies to condign punishment. Dr. Pcnnycuick, who possessed Romanno, in right o5 his wife, erected a pigeon-house on the site of this Polymachy ; and inscribed it with the following couplet : " The field of Gipsle blood, which here you see, *' A shelter to the harmless dove will be." (/) Privy Seal Record, 14, f. 59. James v. gave protection to this Johnie Faw, and support t* his authority, in 1541. Queen Mary renewed this writ of protection to the izme Erie, in 1553 ; and she gave him a pardon, for the slaughter Ninian Small., one of his subject Egyptians, no doubt. M'Launn's Crim. Laws, 774-j. (m) 20 Ja. VI. ch. 13 : Under this statute, it is sufficient to be reputed Egyptians, to infer the pains of death. lb. 57.' (n^ On the 21st of October 3715, the Marquis of Annandalc, lord lieutenant of Dunfries, and ■Pcebhs-shire, after raising the mihtia, on his way from Peeblis to Dunfries, was pursued by the' rebels under Lord Kenmore, from the west. Scots Courant of that date. The people of Peeblis- shire were all loyal, 6 C 2 distinguished. ^31 An A C C O U N T [Ch.Vll.—Pfeilh-siire.' distinguished (o). But, the Frasers were the family, who first appeared con- spicuous. Their origin, indeed, has been involved in fiction, by the genealo- gists, who, by inattention, and artifice, have tried to give to falsehood all the confidence of fact. The Frasers were undoubtedly the most conspicuous cha- racters, in Peeblis-shire, during the Scoto-Saxon period. But, it is apparent, from the notices of history, that the several families of Frasers, in the south of Scotland, all ended in female heirs, at the commencement of the fourteenth century. Sir William Hay of Locherworth, by marrying Mary, one of the heiresses of Sir Simon Fraser of Oliver castle, thereby acquired much of the estate, and influence, of that potent family. It was, by their means, also, that Lord Yester acquired, in 1646, the title of Earl of Tweedale, and his son, John, the yet higher honour of Marquis of Tweedale, in 1 694 (^). Traquair has fur- nished a title to the Stewarts, who are descended of the Earl of Buchan, of that surname : Sir John Stewart was created Lord Stewart of Traquair, in 1628, and Earl of Traquair, Lord Linton, in 1633. William Douglas, the Earl of March, was also Viscount of PeebUs, Lord Neidpath, and Manner. Hs was descended not only from the Douglases, but from the Hays, and the Frasers of Peeblis-shire. These seem to be the only peerages, which con- ferred celebrity on the localities of this shire. This district has not supplied many senators to the -College of Justice : Mr. John Dickson was raised to the juridical bench, in November 1649, when he assumed the title of Hartree(7). Magbiehill produced the late Sir James Montgomery, the Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer. The physician, Alexander Pennycuick, marrying Margaret Murray, the heiress of Romanno, long exhilarated this shire, by his poetry, and instructed its people, by his knowledge : He is one of the earliest of his countrymen, who investigated the qualities of matter, and studied the virtues of herbs (1). In 1700, the estate of Rachan produced James Geddes, a scholar of whom the University of Edinburgh may boast : He chose the law for his profession : But, he died of a consumption, before the age of forty {s). Sir (0) Pennycuick has recorded this original charter, which he obtained from Hunter, under his own hand, as the son had it from his father. Description, 25. It may be allowed, however, that the surname of Venator appeared here, in the charters of the 12th and 13th centuries. {p) Crawford's Peerage, 486-7. (q) Lord Hailcs's List. (r) In 171 >;, he published his Geographical, and Historical Description of Tweedale ; and he (Med, in 1722. It were to be wished, that other persons, in his sphere, had given as good descrip- tions of their several shires ; It was praised by Bishop Nicholson, before its pubhcation. See his Historical Library. (5; His erudite work on the Composltkn 0/ the Ancients was printed, after the death of the author, in 1748. Alexander -Sect. Vll.—Its Agriculture, Idc] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. ^^y Alexander Murray of Stanhope was not only one of the first improvers, but endeavoured, by his several Treatises, to teach others how to benefit their country, by improvements (/). This county has produced, also, David Craw- ford, who was born a ploughman, but has shown, after " Lady Fortune had *■' turned her back upon him," at Clinty-cleugh, that he can display the powers of a verrifier (k). § VII, Of its Agriculture, Manufacture, and Trade.~\ At the commencement of the Scoto-Saxon period, much of Tweedale was still covered with woods. The most eastern part of it formed a continuation of the forests of Etterick, and of Selkirk. The eastern district, lying on the south of the Tweed, was covered by the forest of Traquair {x) ; while the division, lying on the northern side of the Tweed, formed the forest of Leithen, which comprehended the countries, that are drained by Leithen water, and its kindred streams (j). The parish of Megget, which borders on Etterick forest, was of old much covered with wood, however bare it now is, without a copse to cover its deformities, or a bush to soften its features (z). During that period, the middle, the west, and the northern districts of this shire, retained much copse-wood, which contributed shelter, and gave rise to pasturage {a). Yet, are there very few names of places, in (/) Sir Alexander Murray's Tracts were published successively between the years 1732 and 1740: They contain many notions, which have been adopted, by more celebrated writers. He must be distinguished from John Murray of Broughton, in this shire, who acted, durifig the per- turbed year 1745, as private secretary to Charles Stewart. The estates, both of Stanhope, and of Broughton, are now enjoyed by families of more discretion. («) He published his Poems, chiefly in the Scotish dialect, in 179S : Among his effusions, there is " an address to Tweedale," with such topics of praise, as would naturally occur to such a mind, amidst such scenes. (.v) David I. granted to the monks of Melros, in his forests of Selkirk, and Traquair, the several casements of pasturage, and pailnage, 'of wood, and of other materials, as freely as he himself enjoyed them. Diplom Scotise, pi. xiv. ; Chart. Melros, 54. The same grant was re- peated by William, his grandson. (jr) David II. granted to the monks of Newbotle, that they should enjoy their lands, within the vale of Leithen, in a free forest, with the rights appurtenant. Chart. Newbotle, 165-6 ; Robert- son's Index, 83. (x) Stat. Acco. xii. ^6^. (a) There was a natural wood at Dawick, which is now called New-Posso, when Font's Sur- vey was made, at the middle of the seventeenth century. At Polmood, in DrummeUier, there still remains some natural wood, which tradition states to have been formerly much more abundant, Stat. Acco. vii. 1^4. A strip of natural wood, on Lyne water, which was called the Scroggs- %^'ood, consists mostly of birches, and allers ; aad^ gn Font's map, is called '' the birks of Lynn- " Scroggs."'' 53+ ■■ Am A C C O U N T lCh.yil.—Peel>ll!.s/jirt.' in this shire, denominated from woods, whether it were, that the Cehic language prevailed longer here, than in Lothian, Selkirk, and Roxburgh (b). Yet, hamlets had been settled, in the woodlands of Peeblis-shire, as early as the reign of David i. The king had his royal demesns ; the monks had their granges ; and the gentry had their manors, to which were appurtenant their hamlets, with their churches, their mills, their brewhouses, and their com- mons. There were, perhaps, as many people, in Peeblis-shire, during that age, as in the present : The agricultural polity of former times produced a more efficient population, than the boasted refinements of modem economy. The husbandry of Tweedale, even during the reign of David i., resembled the mode of Tiviotdale, in mixing farming with grazing, the labours of the plough with the cares of the shepherd. There xvere many dairies, in Tweedale, during the beneficent days of David i. (c). It appears, indeed, that Peeblis- shire, during the twelfth, and thirteenth centuries, was cultivated under the same agricultural system, as we have already seen existing in Roxburgh- shire (d). Amidst all that pasturage, and pannage, there was much corn grown, if we may decide, from the number of mills. The kings had their mills, at Peeblis, at Traquair, and at Inverleithen (e). The passion, for orchards, " Scroggs.'' The Tarth, and Lyui, join their waters, saith Pennycuick, at tlie entry of the Scrogg-wood : After which follow the Scroggs, and Scrog-wood, consisting mostly of birks, and allers. Description, 18. {b) Kd'tUie, the Gaelic name of the parish, which is annexed to Tiaquair, intimates, in the Celtic speech, the existence of a wood there ; as the Hawk-iZi^itu, in Tweedsmiiir, shows the existence of copse-wood there, when the Scoto-Saxons began to sport in this district. {c) In 1128, he granted, as we have seen, to the monks of Kelso, the tithe of the cheese, " decimam caseorum," which was yearly made, in wcddal. Chart. Kelso, 1. (d) At the end of the twelfth ccntuiy, Elena Morville, the sister of William Morville, who died in 1 196, for the safety of the soul of Roland, her husband, gave the monks of Mclros a piece of land in her manor of Kilbothocston, lying between the water of Lyne, and the Harehope burn, in Lyne parish, with common of pasture, in the same manor, for seventy ewes, with their fol- lowers, or as many wedders ; for forty cows, with a bull, with their followers of two years old, and forty oxen ; for eight horses, and four sows, with their increase of three years old. This grant of Elena was conlirmed, by two charters of her son, Allan of Galloway, and by a charter o£ King WiUiam. Chart. Melros, 133-34-5-6. (e) Alexander n. granted to the hospital of Soltre half a chalder of oat-meal, yearly, from his mill of Pei-'blis. Alexander lu., in 1263, confirmed, and enforced that grant of his father. Chart, Soltre, 8. David n. granted the lands of Edrington, in Peeblis-shire, to Thomas Ni-bct, with thirk lo th' reeblis mill. Robertson's Index, 40. In 1325, Robert i. confirmed the grant of meal by Alexander in., to the hospital of Soltre : But, as the firm of the mill of Peeblis was tlien let for Sect. VU.— Its J£ri-u//ur,,(^c.:i Of NO RT H- B R I T A I N. 935 orchards, seems to have come down from the British Gadeni, to the people of Tweedale, though this district is not so well calculated, for fruit trees, as the warmer vale of Clyde. There appears to have been some orchards of old, at Peeblis town : A place, called the King's Orchards, is known there, at pre- sent : And there is reason to believe, that there belonged an orchard to the monastery, which was founded here, by Alexander iii.(/). There was, pro- bably, an orchard, at Traquair, in early times ; as Pont, in the seventeenth century, marks the orchard, on the Quair. And Pennycuick tells us of an old orchard, at Wester-Dawick, where the herons, in his time, did build their nests upon some large pear-trees : To these nests, the herons brought many fish from the Tweed : And, this explains the remarkable riddle, which they so much talk of, to have flesh, fish, and fruit, upon the same treeC^). It is not easy to ascertain the value of property in Peeblis-shire, in those early times. The monks of Kelso had some burgage lands, near the church of Inverleithen, which rented, yearly, for twelve shillings an acre, at the end of the thirteenth century. This is a very high rent, during that period, if there be no mistake of some transcriber {h). The monks, at the same period, rented three acres of land, which they possessed at Hope-Kailie, for three shillings a-year(/). Considering the height of Peeblis-shire, the air of it must necessarily be keen, and pure (^k) : Yet, is there reason to believe, that the climate of this country must have been milder, during the twelfth century, when it was more sheltered by woods, than it is at present, when there is no obstruction to the current of wind, and its nakedness exposes It to the effects of the blast. Less raiu falls, in this county, than in the districts, which lie to the east, and to the west of it (/). In the middle, the north, and west of Tweedale, the valleys are more fertile, for money, he granted the same quantity of oat-meal out of his mill of Traquair. Chart. Soltre, 4 1 . David II. granted to the chaplains of St. Mary's church, in Peeblis, the corn, and fulling mills of Inverleithen, with very extensive multures. Slat. Acco. ii. 13. (y) See the Plan, on Armstrong's Map of this shire. {g) Description, 29. Every place has its garden, now, Avith three or four hot-houses, in^the gardens at the Whim, at Castlecraig, Darnhall, and Kingsmeadows, and a botanic garden at New-Posso. Agricult. Survey, 153. {h) Chart. Kelso, 9. (;') Id. (i) Agricult. Survey, 13 : Doctor Pennycuick informs that, " the air of Tweedale is pure, and " well purified, which makes the inhabitants well proportioned, strong, and nimble.'' The doctor lamentSj however, that the meaner sort do not take a httle more pains to keep their bodies, and dwellings, neat, and clean ; tliinking it a pity to see a clear complexion, and lovely countenance, appear with so much disadvantage, through the foul disguise of smoke, and dirt. Description, 5. (/} Id. ; Report, ij ; The average quantity of rain, that falls, annually, does not exceed aS inches > g36 An account [Ch. yiL—PeMs-shlre.- fertile, and pleasant, and the hills more grassy, and beautiful, than in the east, and southern parts, where the low lands are more barren, and the mountains more bleak. Newlands parish, in the north-west quarter, is called the garden of Tweedale (;«). And, Megget parish, in the south-east quarter, has been stigmatized v^ith barrenness ; while the two highest settlements in it are, appro- priately, named [rinter-hope, and Dead-for-cold (ji). The greatest want, in Tweedale, saith Pennycuick, is of timber, little planting being to be seen, except a few bushes about the houses of the gentry ; and not one wood, worth naming, in this open, and windy country [o). The prosperity of Tweedale, during the Scoto-Saxon period, from 1097 '° 1297, was blasted, by four centuries of wretchedness. Yet, Pennycuick saw its resuscitation commence. He even praised the young nobility, and gentry, for beginning to form plantations, which, he foresaw, would turn to the orna- ment, as well as the advantage, of that cold, and naked country (/»). The farmers were even then considered as an industrious, and careful people ; yet, something wilful, stubborn, and tenacious of old customs : They would not suffer the ivrack to be taken off their lands, because they supposed it kept the corn warm ; nor sow their bear-seed, till the first week of May, which they called Runchie week, was past {jf) ; nor plant trees, or hedges, for wronging the under-growth, and sheltering birds ; nor ditch a piece of boggy ground, for fear of losing a few feet of grass ; nor, could they be cured of a custon of over- laying their grounds, which they thought full-plenishing ; and which, adds Pennycuick, makes their cattle lean, little, and low-priced in the markets (/■). The farmers, however, had begun of late to take some pains, in making their hay well-smelled, and coloured, though of late years many of them preferred musty hay, for its power of making their cows fruitful {/). Such were the prejudices, which prevented the progress of improvement. Yet, Pennycuick acknowledges, that the rents of Peeblis-shire were as well paid as any in the aS inches : Yet, is rain more frequent, though less abundant. The general seed-time is March for cats, and the end of April, and beginning of May, for barley, and November for wheat: Harvest begins in September, and ends in October, though barley is often cut in August. Hay harvest begins in July. lb. 27. (m) Companion, 73 : Pennycuick's Description, 3. (11) Companion, 66. (0) Description, 4. (/>) Id. (5) The week of lueeih : I have not seen this term thus apphed any where else, in Scotland, though the word rmch'tes, for weeds, is generally known to rurigenons people : Bailey, indeed, has preserved runcation, for a weeding. Scholars know where to find the origin of the word ; but, it is not easy to tell where the farmers found it. (/) lb. 6. (x) Id. kingdom, •sect. Vll.— /is Js'-'^-uUun, lsfc.'\ Or N R T II - B R I T A I N. 93^ kingdom, and for the most part in money (j). Tvveedale, continues he, in regard of its high situation, and having little plain, is more fit for pasturage, than the production of corn ; and, is stored with such numbers of sheep, that, in Linton markets, which are kept every Wednesday, during the months of June, and July, there have frequently been sold, in one day, 9,000 ; and are, indeed, the greatest merchant commodity, that brings money, with their pro- duct of lambs, wool, skins, butter, and cheese : There are but few pease, and less wheat sown, in Tv/eedale ; but of barley, rough bear, especially, and oats, greater plenty than is sufficient, for the inhabitants (/}. In some districts of this shire, they had begun, as early as the Union, to use lime, as a manure («). In the same districts, marie was found : But, from the silence of Pennycuick, as to its us2, we may infer, that tiie husbandmen had not then begun " to " spread this compost on the weeds, to make them ranker." We thus see, then, that improvements had begun, as early as the Union, though perhaps without much vigour of elfort. Pennycuick himself is entitled to praise, as one of the first improvers, since he showed the farmers their pre- judices, and taught the gentry the properties of plants. A greater man, than the doctor, the Earl of Hay, the far-famed Archibald, Duke of Argyle, is recorded " as having shown an example of agriculture, that was much wanted (.v). Sir Alexander Murray of Stanhope was also an improver, as we have seen, who planted himself, and inculcated on others the doctrines of improvement. But, James Macdougal, a small farmer, at Linton, first taught, by his example, the Norfolk rotation of crops, and other useful practices : He may be deemed the father of the improved husbandry of this shire : And he must rank higher on the scale of useful example, than the Duke of Argyle, who had but few fol- lowers (j). The first dairy farming, in Tweedale, is said to have been intro- (j) Description, 4. (/) Description of Tweedale, wliicli, though published in 171c, may be deemed as old, in composition, as the epoch of the Union, if not before ; as Bishop Nicolson spoke of it, in 1 703. («) There is no small quantity oi lime, towards the northern borders of this shire, sai'th Penny- cuick, at Carlops, Whitefield, Celtcoat, Grange, and Spitalhaugh, which places, with their neighbourhood, are very much imj^roved of late, to the benefit of the ground, in reducing mzaj of those black, and barren heaths, to fertility, and a fairer complexion. Description, 5. (x) His lordship made choice of moss, [in this shire, at i/je fVhim'], saith Maxwell, knowing that, being made up of csceljent material?, moss rs improveable, at a moderate expence ; and that it yields the manure properest, for fertilizing itself. Grain, grass, from grass-seeds sown, oak, aud other planting, have already prospered upon it, by his culture : Besides, to him we give the American, and Balm of Gdead firs, the larix, and many other useful plants, which he intro- duced into this country. Select Transactions of the Society of Improvers, 1743. Dedic vi. {y) Agricult. Survey, 57. VoL.IL 6D duced, 933 An A C C O U N T Chyil.—Peetlh-sf.'in. duced, by Thomas Steven^'on, in the present times : This is asserted by those, who knew not, that dairy farming existed here under David i. (c) Dairy farming was practised, in this shire, at the epoch of the Union ; as we have seen, from the intimation of Pennycuick (a). It is, however, certain, that the agricuhure of this comity, like the husbandry of Roxburghshire, is of a mixed nature ; consisting partly of the growing of corn, and of the feeding of sheep, according to the nature of the soil, and chniate (A). The whole superficies of Peeblis shire is 338 square miles, or 216,320 statute acres : Of these, the arable land, gardens, sites of houses, comprehend 29.500 acres. The pasture, woods, mosses, lakes, livers, roads, &c. - 186,820 The appropriation of the whole . -, - - 216,320 In 1657, the taxable rent of this shire \ks.s £4,^12, ■ 4 '■ S sterling : The real rent of it, at present, may be estimated, in the following manner : The arable land of 29,500 acres, at los. ... ^14,750 o o Pasturage lands of 186,820, at is. 6d. - - - - 14,110 10 o Yearly value (r) - - - ,-, . . _^28,S6o 10 o The turnip husbandry was first introduced into Twcedale, about the year 1764, by George Dalzel, innkeeper at Linton ; and, in the course of twenty years, every farm had its turnip-field, so congenial to the soil was it found, and so salubrious to the sheep (_d). Potatoes had already been introduced ; but the same intelligent person was the first, who cultivated the potatoe on a large plan, by the plough ; and this most useful practice soon passed into general use, as well for the food of cattle, as of man (f). Artificial grasses, which were introduced at the era of the Union, were now commonly sown, though, for (z) Stat. Acco. i. 149. {a) Description, 3 : Two of the commodities, he says, which brought money into Twcedale, were " butter and cheese.'' (3) Agriciilt. Survey, 14. (c) The Argicultural Survey, 26, states the same object, in the following manner : The rent for 112,800 sheep » . . ^ . e£];/,834 o o for 4,300 cows .... - 6,450 o o for hortes sold • - - - - 1,71600 The yearly value .... ^26,000 o o (d) Agricult. Survey, 258. This innkeeper may be recorded among those never to be forgotten men, who make a blade of grass grow, where none grew before. (c) Id. want -Sect. Vir.— /// ^grUu/tur^, i^c] F N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 93 j want of Inclosures, not with the best effects. Sunvner fallow, which once had been the great object of improvers to introduce, went out of practice, as the turnip husbandry came into use ; as it answered the same purpose, with greater profit (/J, But, the great improvement of much of Tweedale began about the year 1788, which originated in rapacity, and ended in mehoration : The Lord of Neidpath received fines of his tenants, and gave them, in consideration, leases of five-and-fifty years : And, the notion of property, for more than half a century, soon ecected commodious houses, made inclosures, and incited agricultural enterprize, with greater skill ; as it had already produced the same beneficial effects in Berwickshire {g). But, without roads, for the purpose of communication, every improvement is vain. In ancient times, when war, both foreign and domestic, was frequent, easy entrance into the recesses of the country, had been a great disadvantage. Through the dreary parish of Megget, there are still the traces, however, of three, or four paths, in different directions, across the hills into Annandale, though for what purpose, whether of thievery, or traffic, is uncertain {h). During the twelfth, and thirteenth centuries, it was the practice to grant the right of passage either for money, or for charity (/). Yet, must we remember, that there were public roads, though perhaps not in many directions, in the reign of David i., as we see them mentioned, in the chartularies. The benefit of roads began to be understood here, about the year 1750. A way to the capital was then constructed, by piecing together district roads, so as to suit private convenience, rather than public use. Under the authority of parlia- ment, however, post roads, throughout this shire, were afterward made, at an expence of eighty pounds a mile. For the mending of cross-ways, the statute labour has been commuted into a money-payment. And, though much has (/) Agricult. Survey, iG. (&) Agricii't. .Survey, 104-113. It was tlie same priiu-iple, nhjcl) produced the improvement of England ; We may see examples of leases even for four score years, in Madox's Formulare, 141 — 46. {h) Stat. Acco. xii- 564. (i) William Purveys of Mosspennocli granted to llie monks of Melros, " liberum transitiim," through the middle of his lands of Mosspennoch, for twenty shillings sterling to him paid. Chart Melros, i^-/. This must have been transacted towards the end of the thirteenth century. This estate is now called Mossfennan, in Glenholm, near the vicinity of which the monks had the lands of Hopcarton, and others. About the same time, Sir Symon Fraser of Oliver Castle granted to the same monks, free passage, for their carriage?, cattle, and people, through lus lands of Hoprew, in Stobo parish, on the road, leading up Tweedale to their lands, in the manor of Oliver Castle. Officers of State, 271. 6 D 2 been 540 An A C C O U N T [Ch.Vll.—PcMhshh-e.. been done, still more is to be performed, before the carriage, both of the exports, and the imports, can be performed, with the greatest advantage to the husbandmen, and manufacturers, who have a claim to every possible con- venience ()('). There is a track, which is called the Drove-road, that passes through this shire, entering it on the north-west, at the pass, called the Cauldsiane Slap, and quitting it, on the south-east, at Gkndeans-bank, where it enters Selkirkshire (/) : It was on this Drove-road, that the cattle were driven, from the north to the south, for sale : And it seems to have been established by custom, and is continued by use. But, roads do not acquire all their usefulness, till bridges are thrown over the waters, in a country, which is traversed by so many mountain torrents. The chief erection of this sort, in Tweedale^ is the bridge on the Tweed, at the shire-town : From its structure, it appears to have been built, in early times, of five arches, with little breadth : And, it was probably erected by some of the kings, while they hunted here, as the pontage on it was granted to the corporation of Peeblis, about the year 1560, by Queen Mary (?«). There are two other bridges here, which have been thrown over the Peeblis water, to connect the new town with the old. Upon the Lyne, there were four bridges, and two mills, in the days of Pennycuick (?z). And, upon the Maner water, there was, in the same age, a stone bridge, below the church. Every water, in this streamy shire, abounds with fish, except the Tweed, which, indeed, furnishes some salmon, notwithstanding every obstruction : But, the fishings of Tweedale do not produce any rent to the neighbouring proprietors (/»). Tweedale cannot be deemed a manufacturing county. The various products of the soil were, indeed, manufactured, as early as the intelligent age of David i. The same agricultural policy prevailed here, as in Roxburghshire, under that prince : Every manor had its mill, its malt-kiln, and its brewhouse : Every dairy converted the milk of its cows, and its ewes, into butter, and cheese : And perhaps every family manufactured its wool into garments, for its hardy sons, al^id bliihsome daughters ; as we have already seen, that they had fulling- mills, in very eaily times. Pennycuick speaks of the growing of lint, in his time: Yet, there was no linen made, for sale, in Peeblis shire, either at the {}) Agricult Survey, 210 — X'^. (/) See Armstrong's Map of tliis shire. (m) Stat. Accg. xii. 16. (n) Description, 10. [f) Companion^ 16; Agricult. Survey, 2j; ; Stat. Acco. xii. 371-2 ; lb. -xix, $^^. revival .Stct.Vll.—Iu Jgrkulture, &c.] Of N O R T H- B R I T A IN. 541 rcvi/;Al of that fabric, in 1727, or at its height, in 1801. Woolen, hnen, and cotton weavers, we are told, are increasing about the shire-town ; owing to the influential employments of Edinburgh, and of Glasgow (j). There are, at Peeblis, a few stocking looms. The patriotism of Brodie, a London iron- worker, has established a woolen manufacture, at Inverkithen, which seems to have taken root, in a congenial soil, and may grow into size (r). It is surpriz- ing to those, who do not reflect, how much the origin of arts, and the commencement of traffic, are owing to time, and chance, that no manufacture of coarse woolen has been established, at Linton, v.ithin sixteen miles of Edin- burgh, on a turnpike road, in the midit of sheep-walks, and abounding viwh water, with lime, with freestone, and with fuel, both coal, and peat(j-). V/ith all those advantages, the blasting influence of a landlord may nip the buds of industry, as it blossoms ; or " mildew the white wheat, and hurt the poor " creatures of the earth." Peeblis, Linton, Skii ling, Edleston, and Broughton, are all market towns, in Tweedale (/) : But, their fairs do little more than bring together the buyers, and sellers of the products of husbandry (u). Yet, what avail those boasted improvements of agriculture, if they cast a sickly hue over the whole population of the shire (a:). It is apparent, from the foregoing inti- mations, that Tweedale was more populous, under David 1., than it is at present. The domestic economy of this shire, under that beneficent sovereign, produced more cattle, more sheep, more hogs, and more victual, than the agricultural system does at present. Even at the commencement of the fourteenth century, Tweedale, under such a sheriff as the younger Sir Symon Eraser, could have made far greater efforts, in resisting the foe, than this feeble county could possibly iq) Agiicult. Survey, 218-19. (r) Id. (f) Id. (/) In 1663, there was mentioned in parliament a warrant, for two fairs, and for changing th*. markit-day of the baroay of l^kirling. Unprinted Act of that date. The following advertisement from the covpoiation of the shire-town, dated the 3d of September ^724, opens a little more in detail the economy of their fairs ; " The magistrates and council of Peeblis, .onsidering "-h i.t tlieif " fair, c-AVA Rylt Fair, or St. Dennis Fair, which uses to fall yearly on the first Tuesday of " October, is too soon in the year for buying fat beasts; and also, that some of theirneiglioouHng " fairs fall on the iame day, have therefore thought fit, to alter the said fair to the last Tuesr'ry of " Octobe-- yearly, hereafter, wi>ere all persons may attend, for selling and buying of worsted yarn, " fat beasts, ho; x's, black cattle of all sorts, and other merchant goods ; and nnay expect to be ". civilly and kindly entertained." Courant, No. 897. (h) .\gricult. Survey, 214-15. For the whole domestic economy of Peeblis-shire, the Agri- cultural Report, and the Agricultural Survey, must be consulted: My plan only allows^ historical sketches of an interesting subject. (,x) See the supplemental Table, at the end of this account of Peeblis-$hire. make; 94» Am A C C O U N T [Ch.Vll.—PeeHit-diri.- make, under its vaunted polity of the present day. The incipient manufacture of Peeblis, of Linton, of Inverleithen, but ill supplies the people, whom the agricultural system has driven away from the other parishes (j). § VIII. Of its Ecclesiastical History.'] The connection of Tweedale with the ancient kingdom of Strathclyde seems to have naturally placed the eccleasiastical system of this country within the diocese of Glasgow. In the Inqiiisiiio of Earl David, the prince of Cumbria, we may see, that this episcopate was found, by that inquest, to have had a carucate of land, and a church, in Feeblis, with other churches, in this county (:3^. Tweedale remained under the authority of the bishop Glasgow, till the final suppression ot episcopacy, in Scotland. The archdeacon of Glasgow was prebendary of Peeblis (i?) : And the churches of Maner, Edlestone, and Stobo, within this shire, were prebends of the episcopate of Glasgow. From this connection, it became necessary, for every ecclesiastical grant, within this shire, to be confirmed, by the bishop of Glasgow ; as we perceive they were, in fact, from the chartularies. In those times, also, there was a deanry of Peeblis ; as we know from Bagimont's Roll. The bishop of Glasgow used to hold his episcopal synods, at Peeblis (/'). In the town of Peeblis, there were religious establishments, even before the epoch of record ; as we know from the Inquisition of Earl David. The Cross kirk of Peeblis owed its foundation to a very common event, which yef, from the superstition of the times, created much popular attention. On the 7th of May 1 261, as we learn from Fordun, there were dug up, at Peeblis, " a cer- " tain and magnificent, and venerable crots," which waj; supposed to be the very cross of the martyred St. Nicolas, during the Maximlan persecution. There was also found here, soon after, an urn, containing " the ashes and " bones of a certain man's body (r)." At the Gadeni town of the Romanized christians, these discoveries v.'ere nothing extraordinary. Yet, was Alex- (y) See the Statistical Accounts of this shire, for tlie special facts, on this head. (z) Chart. Glasgow, No. i. ; Sir James Dalryrnplc-'s Col. Appx. Ncj. i. We iiiny remeiibLT iilso a sligiit circurriitance, wliicli is connected witli this subject; there is, in Peeblis town, an aqueduct supplied from St. Miin^o\ Well : Kcnligern, and Mirigo, are one and the same saint. {a) The parson of Peeblis hath been, for many ages, the archdeacon of Gla gow, snith Penny, ctiick. Description, 2. (i) A controversy about the church of Sibaldby, and the chapol of Hotiin, in Dnnfries shire, was settled by a composition, which was niEde in full synod, at Peeblis; and wliicli was affirmed by the authority of Joceline, the Bi-hop of Glasgow, from 1175 to 119^. Chart. Glasgow, 2S7. (c) Fordun, Ed. Hearne, 767. ander • Sect.VlIL— /// Ec:ks!astL-JHis/o>y.] Or N O R T H - B R IT A I N. j+j anderiii. induced, by William, the bishop of Glasgow, to found, on this site, in 1254, a monastery for red friars. At Harehope, in the south-west of Edieston parish, there was a convent of Lazarites, which was founded by- David I., who endowed them with certain lands, and revenues, particularly, the lands of Spitalton, and St. Giles's, and Pristfield, in ^. id-Lothian. In the Cross kirk, as well as in some other churches, in Peeblis, there were founded, by the piety of ancient times, a number of chaplainries, and altarages, with lands for their support : All these were granted by Jarnes vi. to the corporation of Peeblis (). At that epoch of ecclesi- astical change, a part of the vicarage tithes was assigned, by the patron of the parish, to the master of the grammar school at Peeblis (^). The town, and parish of Peeblis, which are now content with one church, and one parson, had before the Reformation three churches, and several chapels (r). The High church of Peeblis, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, is supposed to have been erected, or rather rebuilt, in the eleventh century. From the appearance of some of the freestone, it should seem to have succeeded a church (/) The Inquibitio of Earl David, 11 16, Cliart. Glasgow, i, is published in Gibson. Thi^ inquest, and title of tbe bishop of Glasgow, were confirmed by Pope Alexander, in ii/o; by Lucius, in 1181; and by Urban, in 11S6. Chart. Glasgow. (»;) Chron. Mailros of that date. (u) Chart. Glasgow, 199. Walter, ihs 'vicar of Peeblis, was a witness to a charter of John, the bishop of Glasgow, from 126010 1268 a. d. lb 202. John, the vicar of the church of Peeblis, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick, on the 28th of August 1296. Prynnc, iii. 654. (0) Chart. Gla.sgow, 490. (/) Doctor Pennycuick affirms, that he had been faithfully informed, the parsonage of Peeblis was worth, on an average of years, 6,000 marks. Description, 2. (q) Stat. Acco. xii. 16-17. (r) Doctor Pennycuick, we may remember, when celebrating the number, in which God delights, speaks " of the three old steeples, by three churches borne," in Peeblis town. The present minister speaks fastidiously of " needless nmlt/plLity of churches," formcily ; as if one minister could administer the comforts of chrislianity to a town, with a surrounding pa.ish of ten miles long. more -Sect.VIII.— //J Ecclestoit'ical History. ] Of NORTH- BRITAIN. ^jc more ancient. King David granted to the chaplains o^i St. Mary's church, in Peebh's, the corn, and the fulling mills of Inverleithen, with extensive multures, and the adjacent lands (/). The ruins of this ancient church stil! remain, at the western extremity of the old town, which is surrounded by a large cemetery, wherein the dead are deposited by those, who do not think frigidly of their fathers dust. The High church was demolished, at the Reformation, by those, who thought, that a religious people could have a tieedless multiplicity of temples for the worship of God : And, the Cross church, as it was nearer the new town, was converted into a parochial place of worship : But, in 1784, a church was opened here, in the stead of the Holyrood, that had defied time, and negligence, since its foundation by the piety of Alexander iii. (s). In it, as well as in the church of St. Andrew, there were established a number of chaplainries , and altarages, with the endowments of lands, which were all granted to the com- munity of Peeblis, in 1621 ; paying an annual rent into the Exchequer; and offering their daily prayers for King James, the grantor (/). The castle of Peeblis had of old a chapel, which was granted, in the twelfth century, to the monks of Kelso, with a carucate of land adjacent, and ten shillings out of the firm of the town {u). There was also, in Peeblis, a chapel, which had been dedicated to the Virgin Mary ; and which was usually called Lady chapel (.v). And, there was, in those religious times, a chapel, at a place, which was called from it. Chapel hill, upon Peeblis water, about a mile and a half above the town. In those good old times, there probably were more people, and more piety, than in the frigid days, when a minister of the gospel could talk coolly of the needless muUlpUcity of places of ivorship. The present parish of Traquair is composed of the old parish of Traquair, with that half of the ancient parish of Kailzie, which lies on the southern side of the Tweed (j). The district took its name from the village ; and the village derived its British appellation from its>ite on the Ouair. In the charters of the (r) Stat. Acco. xii. 13, \s) lb. 16. During the contests, about religion, in 1654, the Earl of Traquair obtained a charter, granting liim " terrarum ecclesiasticarum ecclesias parochialis de Peeblis.'' Douglas Peerage, 674. Tlie Earl of March is now patron of Peeblis church. (/) Companion, 28 ; Stat. Acco. xii. 16 : There were mentioned, in that grant, the prebends-of St. Mary, of the Holy Cross, of St. Michael, St. Mary Major, St. John, St. Mary, St. Andrew, St. James, St. Laurence, St. Christopher, with the chaplainry of St. Mary. Id. In 1J43, the corporation, with Lord Yester, granted to St. Andrew's kirk, four-and-twenty marks, with a chamber, and a yard. MS. Donation. (n) Chart. Kdso, No. 451. (.v) Roll of Small Benefices, MS. 0') The annexation took place, in 1674. Companion to the Map, 99, Vol. II. 6 E twelfth. 9+6 An A C C O U N T [Ch.VU.—Ptdlls-shlre.-^^, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries, the name is written Trevquer, Travequayvy Trequayr (z). Trev-quair, and Tre-quair, in the British speech, signifies the dwelling, hamlet, or village, on the Quair (a). The Celtic name of the water was derived, as we have seen, from the winding course of the stream. The church of Traquair was granted by David i. to the bishop of Glasgow ; and was confirmed, soon after, by the bulls of successive popes (b). The church of Traquair was dedicated to St. Brigid ; and was commonly called St. Bride's kirk, and Kirkbride. In Bagimont's Roll, there are the rectoria de Kirkbride, valued at ;^5 : 6 : 8 ; and the vicaria de Kirkbride, at ;^2 : 13:4; lying with- out the church of Glasgow, in the deanry of Peeblis. In 1242, Alexander 11. sent a precept to his sheriff, and baillies, of Traquair ; commanding them to imprison excommunicated persons, in the church (/). After the Reformation had given a new model to the Scotican church, the advowson of Traquair went from the archbishop of Glasgow to the king, with whom it still remains. The church of Traquair was rebuilt, in 1785 {d). The parish oi Kailzie, Kaillie, or Kellie, as it was anciently written, derived its Celtic name, from the woods, which once constituted a part of the forest of Traquair. Celli, in the British speech, Kelli, in the Cornish, signify a grove ; and the kindred Coille, in the Gaelic, means a wood {e). In the mixed topography of North-Britain, this Celtic term has, in many instances, been converted into Kailzie, and Kelly, by the Scoto-Saxon pronunciation ; "the Celtic (c) having the same powers as the English (k). The same parsimonious spirit, which considered numerous churches as needless, completely suppressed the parish of Kaillie ; and annexed the southern part of it to Traquair, and the northern to Inverkithen (/). The ruins of Kaillie church stand on a rivulet, which, from it, is called Kirkburn ; and which falls into the Tweed, from the south {g). The parish of Inverleiihen took its name from the kirk-town ; and the village derived its Celtic appellation, from its site near the influx of the Leithen with the Tweed. Invcrleithen is compounded of the Scoto-Irish Inbher, which is (2) Chart, GlasgovVj Kelso, and Newbotle. In the grants of the 14th century, it is written Traqwayre, Trekware, but most frequently Traquair. Robertson's Index. There are two very ancient charters, in Dugd. Monast. v, i. p. 399, wherein this place is called Trevaquer, and TrevequcT. {a) Davis, and Owen, ii» vo. Tref, Trev, Tre : And, so Tre, in the Cornish. Pryce's Arch. (i) Chart. Glasgow, 7J, 81, 91, and 104. (c) lb 235. (J) Stat. Acco. xii. 375. (c) Davis, and Owen's W. Die. ; Pryce's Arch. ; and O'Brien, and Shaw's, Gaehc Diet. (/) Companion to the Map, 47-99. (^) lb. 100. pronounced -SecUVUL-^/aEcrlesksiicall/Isiory.] 0? N O RT H - B R IT A I N. 545. pronounced Liver, signifying the influx, or junction of two riverets, which is prefixed to the more ancient British name of this mountain torrent, \>iiich derived its name from its quality of flooding its banks, as we have alreadv seen. Malcolm iv. granted to the monks of Kelso the church of Inver! either., wherein his son reposed the first night, after his decease ;. and he commanded, as an additional favour, that this church should enjoy the same pov/er of refuge, as had Wedak, and Tyningham (/>). In 1232, the church of Inverleithen was confirmed to the monks, by their diocesan, William, the bishop of Glasgow [i). At the end of the thirteenth century, the monks state, as a part of their pro- perty, that they had the church of Inverleithen, " in rectoria," which used to be worth, yearly, £26 : 13:4; and had annexed thereto an annual pension, which they held " in vicaria" (/^). In Bagimont's Roll, there is " vicaria de Inver- " leithen," lying without the church of Glasgow, and in the deanry of Peeblis, valued at ^6 : 13:4. William, the ancient parson of Inverleithen, was one of the witnesses to a charter of William Morvillc, the constable of Scotland, from 1 189 to iig6A.D. (/). The village of Inverleithen, with the circum- jacent district, continued a part of the royal demesn, during the reign of Alex- ander II. (ni). We thus perceive, that Malcolm iv. merely granted to the monks of Melros the church of Inverleithen, without giving the town, the common of pasture belonging to it, or the circumjacent territory. In 1674, the smaller, or northern part of the parish of Kaillie, was annexed to Inverleithen, as we have seen. Inverleithen is now a large, populous market town, with a fair on the 14th of October ; and it is daily growing still larger, from the introduction of a woollen manufacture here, and the discovery of a mineral spring in its vicinity. The parish of EdJesion takes its name, from the hamlet, wherein stands the church. The name of this district can only be ascertained, from its singular changes, as we trace them in the chartularies. During the British times, this district bore the name of Penlhicob, which, however corrupted, shows plainly its British original (n). Before the year 11 70, Pentiacob had been changed to the {h] Chart. Kelso, No, 20; Lord Hailes takes notice of this grant of Malcolm it. ; and the cause of It. {i) lb. 278. (/•) Id. (/) Chart. Glasgow, 165. {m) Chart. Newbotle, No. 130: The king, in the prcceptj which he then issued to Gilbert Fraitr, the siieriff of Traquair, reserved to himself the common of pulurc, which was appurtenant to hh •village of Inverleithen. Id. (n) It was found, by the Inqui-it'o of Earl David, in ll]6 A.D., that Pentiacob had belonged of old to the church of Glasgow. Gibson's Glasg. Appx. Pent-y-achuh, in the British, would 6 £ a signify 943 An A C C O U N T [C!i. Vll.—Peellh.shlre.- the more obvious appellation of Gillemoresiun, from some person of Scoto-Irish descent having fixed his residence here (c). Engelram, the bishop of Glasgow, from 1 1 64 to 1 1 74, gave in firm, " ad firmam," to Richard Morville, the constable, the lands of Gillemorestun, " que olim vocabatur Penjaccob^," with the pertinents, except the church ; to hold of the church of Glasgow, for fifteen years, from Pentecost 1170A.D. The bishop rented this land to the constable, in consideration of three hundred marks ; Morville making oath on the gospels at the altar, that he, or his successors, would faithfully return the demised premises, at the end of the term, to the bishop, or his successors (/>). Richard Morville forgot his promise, and disregarded his oath. He granted the bishop's lands to Eadulfe, the son of Uchtred, and his heirs, for the service of one knight {q). Yet, was this grant confirmed by William Morville, the con- stable, who succeeded his father Richard, in 1 189 (r). Eadulfe considered this district so much his own, that he changed the name of it, from Gillemorestmi to Edulfestun ; which was afterwards softened into Edulestun, and at length cor- rupted into Eddlesiown. In this manner, then, was the British name, by successive changes, which had some meaning, converted into an appellation, that has none. In this transaction, thus authenticated by record, we see at once the profligacy, and the power of the Morvilles, who transmitted their high office of constable to their female heirs, who possessed the delicacy of feeling, which was wanting in them. The last of the Morvilles died in i ig6 a. d. {s). After a long deprivation of this property, by the power of Richard Morville, this ancient possession was honourably restored to William, the bishop of Glasgow, by Elene, the daughter of Allan, Lord of Galloway, the descendant, and heiress, of the Morvilles (/). William de Bondington, by whose address, or signify the hollonu of protection, or deliverance ; Pen-i'i-achoh, would denote ttie chief house of protection, or deliverance : Whatever there may be in these meanings, it is certain, that the prefix is either the British Pen, which, signifying a head, or summit, is not unfrequent, as we have seen, in the southern topography of North-Britain ; or it is the British Pant, signifying a hollow, or vale. (0) By the name of Gl/moreslun, this parish was confirmed to the bishop of Glasgow by suc- cessive popes, from ii^oto 1186 A. d. Chart. Glasg. 73-S1-91-103. (j>) Chart. Glasgow, 161. {g) lb. 165. Richard Morville granted this land to Edulfe, in fee, by the name of Gille- morestun •' que antiquitus vocabatur Penjacub.'' Id. (r) Id. (s) Chron. Melros, 180 : " Obiit William Morville." (/) The virtuous Elene was the grand-daughter of Roland, and the daughter of Allan, the Lord of Galloway, by Elene Morville, who succeeded, upon the death of William, her brother, in 1 196, to - Sect.VIIL— /// EcclesljstkalHhtory.'] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. 945 or influence, this estate was re-annexed to his see, was originally one of the clerks of the chancery ; became afterward rector of Edelston, which was one of the prebends of Glasgow ; archdeacon of Lothian ; chancellor of Scotland, in 1231 5 bishop of Glasgow, in 1232; and he died, in 1258 (m). Richard de Boulden, the parson of the church of Edelston, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick, on the 28th of August i296(.v). In Bagimont's Roll, there is, among the churches of the chapter of Glasgow, " rectoria de Edelston," which was valued at ^^13 : 6 : 8. In a taxation of the prebends of the church of Glas- gow, in 1401, Edelston is rated at ^3 (j). The present church of Edelston seems to have been built, at the end of the sixteenth century ; at least, soitie of the pews within it, are marked, in i6ooa.d.(z). A new village has been built at this kirk-town, which enjoys the benefit of a yearly fair, on the 1 2th of September (a). The united parish of Lyne, and Megget, was formed in 162 1, by the junction of two distinct parishes together, however inconvenient to the parishioners, though convenient to the proprietors. This annexation is another illustration of the modern doctrine, how needless numerous churches are to the christian dispensa- tion. There is no church in Megget {b) : This f;ict carries that doctrine to the full length, of considering it, as unessential to this dispensation to have any visible church. The district of Lyne derived its British name from the riveret Lyne. The church, and kirk-town, stand on the eastern side of it, rather more than a mile before its influx into the Tweed. This church was originally a chapel, subordinate to the mother church of Stobo (c). This chaplainry of Lyne to the property, and offices, of the Morvilles : And she had been the wife of Roger de Quincy, the Earl of Albemarle. The release of Elene is recorded in the Chartulary of Glasgow, 251; and she therein stated the history of this transaction. John de Balliol, who married Dervoro-illa, the daughter of Allan, Lord of Galloway, and William de Tore, the son of Roger de Quincey, both confirmed the rekase of Elene ; and both recite the whole transaction. lb. 255-257. f«) Chron. Melros, 223 ; Keith, 141.2, has mistated the time of liis decease. Tlie bishop, after he had regained his right, granted to Mariota, the daughter of Samuel, an annuity of ten marks, " de firma manerii nostri de Edulvestun, percipienda per manum commerarii nostri." Chart. Glasg. 2.73. This manor of of Edleston was of old very extensive, as it comprehended Tor, which has been changed to Wmdie/a'ws ; and which is two miles below, on the water of Edelston, lb. 449. (x) Piynne, iii. 662. (y) Chart. Glasgow, 490. (z) Stat. Acco. xvii. iSo. (a) It had formerly another fair on Tuesday before the 12th of July ; but, this is now held at Peebhs. The Rev. Charles Findlater's MS. Note on the Companion, 38. (i) The minister says, he pieaches in some-farm house, by rotation. Stat. Acco. xii. i;co. [c) At the end of the lath century, a dispute was agitated, between Robert, the son of David de. 9jO An a C C O U N T [Ch. VlL—Pcdfis-shlre.- Lyne afterwards became a rectory. And, in Bagimont's Roll, we may see the " rectoria de Lyne," in the deanry of Peebhs, valued at ;^4. The minister talks of this ancient church having once been a popish chapel, Avhich, by u thorough repair, in late times, has been purified from its ancient grossness ((/). The parish of Megget obviously derived its name from the riveret Megget, that took its Celtic appellation, from the whey colour of its waters. At Henderland, in the eastern extremity of the parish, there is the ruin of a church, which is surrounded by a cemetery, that is still used by those, who regard the monu- ments of their fathers with veneration : And, as there is no other remain of any ecclesiastical edifice, we may easily suppose this to be the ancient church of Megget (e). The name of the parish of Newhnds refers to the era, when the lands, lying around the kirk-town, were first brought into cultivation, by Scoto-Saxon hands. At the end of the thirteenth century, the church of Newlands, in Tweedale, belonged to the monks of Dunfermlin {/). In Bagimont's Roll, there is the " rectoria de Nev.'lands," in the deanry of feeblis, valued at £i6. This high valuation shows, that it was then deemed of great value, and was independent of the monks of Dunfermlin. Newlands church is an ancient structure, which is surrounded by a few lofty trees [g). In this parish, there is a congre- gation de Lyne, and Walter his uncle, on the one part, and Gregory, the parson of Stobo, on the other, with regard to the chapel of Lyne. The point was carried before the pope, who remitted it to John, the bishop of Candida Casa ; and he giving judgment in favour of the parson of Stobo, the adverse party resigned his pretensions to the parson, and diocesan, the bishop of Glasgow. Chart. Glasg. 145. {d) Stat. Acco. xii. 559: Tradition relates, that the church of Lyne was built by Randolph, the great Earl of Murray, who is said, by the same tradition, to have had a house Within the ramparts of the Roman camp, which have the name of RariilaU's IFiills. Companion to the Map, 6g. The silence of Robertson's Index is sufficient to show, that the great Earl of Murray never had any property in Peeblis-shire ; so little is tradition, in this assertion, to be relied on. The pulpit of this church, whoever built it, is said to be a remarkable piece of mechanism, which was im- ported from Holland, in 1644, by Lady Yester, whose pew bears the same date : The pew of the family of Vetch is dated in 1606. lb. Cj,. («) Companion, 65 : An ancient tomb-stone was dug up, in this cemetery, with the arms of the Cockburns engraved on it : We may easily believe this to have been the stone of one of the Cockburns of Henderland. (/) Malcolm's MS. Collection, from the Chart, of Dunfermlin. {g) Companion, 73. David 11. granted to William Douglas the lands of Kilbothock. and New- lands, on the resignation of John Graham of Dalkeith. RohertbOn's Index, 54. Robert 11. gave to James Dou;^Ias of Dalkeith the baronies of Kilbothock, and Newlands. . n the resignation of James Douglas, his fatlier. lb. 121. Regist. Rob. 11. Rot. v. 73. In this ^an.u, and barony, the 5ict.Vlll.—Its Eecleslastkal History.l Op NORTH-BRITAIN. »tt gation of Seceders of Relief, with a Meeting-house, and their minister of Relief (/^). The name of Linton parish is derived from that of the kirk-town ; and the town derived its Celtic appellation, from the riveret Lyne, or Lyn : The annex- ation of the Anglo-Saxon tun to the name of the Lyn, shows that a dwelling, or hamlet, was first erected here by Scoto-Saxon hands, on the declivity of a hill, which overlooks the stream. As early as the reign of David i., and during several centuries afterward, this place was called Linton-Roderlck : This adjunct, it no doubt obtained, from the name of some proprietor of old, to distinguish it from other Lintons. During David's reign, the church of Linton- Roderick, and half a carucate of land, were granted to the monks of Kelso, by Richard Cumin, who was then the lord of the manor (/). This grant was con- firmed, by Malcolm iv,, and William, his successor, and by several bishops of Glasgow, the diocesans (/t). In 1160, Wiih'am de Somerville gave to the church of Glasgow three acres of land, " in villa de Lintun," mfrank-almoyne, with the tithes (/). In Bagimont's Roll, there is the " vicaria de Lyntoun," which is valued at ^2 : 1 3 : 4, in the deanry of Peeblis. When the old church of Lmton was pulled down, in 1782, it appeared to have been built with stones \ of an older fabric {m). In the thirteenth century, a chaplainry, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, was established at Inglistown, in the south-west corner of Linton parish («). There was of old a chapel attached to an hospital, on Lyne water, in this parish, at a place called from it Chapel hill. The seceders the regent Morton built the Drochel-Castle, which was not quite finished, when he expiated, under the axe, his many crimes. Stat. Acco. i. 152. The patronage of Newlands, which had been confirmed to Morton, in 1564, was afterward acquired, by the Douglases of Queensberry ; and William, Duke of Queensberry, transferred this church, with many others, in this shire, to' his second son, the Earl of March. {h) Stat. Acco. xxi. 390. (/) Chart. Kelso. 273. {h) lb. 3-12-278-433 In an estimate which the monks of Kelso formed, during Robert i.'s reign, they valued the church of Linton-Roderick, which they held, in rectorla, at 40 marks, its usual worth. lb. 3 1 . The monks enjoyed the revenues of this rectory till the Reformation, while the cure was served by a vicar. Chart. Glasg. 199. {/) Chart. Glasg. 65. Ernald, the bisohp of St. Andrew's, from 115S to 1163, was a witness to this giant. Id. In 1256, Richard, the vicar of Peeblis, is mentioned, as having been of late the vicar of Linton. lb. 199. (m) Stat. Acco. i. 146 : There was found, in the middle of the walls, a sculptured stone, with a crucifix erect, supported by a pair of woolshears, lying across, beneath ; but, there was no motto. Id. (n) Chart. Glasgowj 445. have 9S^ A-N A C C U N T [Ch. Vll.~Pteblis.:hirc. have now a meeting-house, at Linton (o). Robert, ii. granted to James Douglas of Dalkeith, the baronies of Kilbothock, and Newlands, and Linton-Rotheryk, in Peeblis-shire, on the resignation of James Douglas, his father (/>}. This grant evinces, that this Linton, as well as I-inton, in Tiviotdale, bore the adjunct of Rot heryk, the name of some former possessor, Linton is a market town, and a borough of regality, having the Earl of March for its superior ; and having annual fairs, every Wednesday in June, and ]u\y(^q). Pennycuick, in his poetical address to the Prince of Orange, in 1689, from the town of Lintown, calls it the subnwtropolitan of rweedale(r). The name of the parish of Kirkurd was formed, by prefixing the Scoto-Saxon kirk, the cyrk of the Anglo-Saxons, to Urd, the Celtic name of the place {s). The Ord, Urd, and Aird, in the Gaelic, signifies an eminence, or height, whereof there are several, in the manor of Urd {i) : And hence, the Ord-hill of Cath- ness, the Ordeiull hill, the Ordewhkh hill, in Banffshire. Urd, or Ord, was of old the name of a large manor, which appears to have been co-eKtensive with the whole parish of Kirdurd (k). In this district, there are some other names of places, which are formed, in the same manner, from the same root ; such as Loch-Urd, Lady-Urd, Nether-Z7r^, The Inquisitio of Earl David, in 1 1 16 a. p., found, that there belonged to the bishopric of Glasgow, in Kerc-ayrd, one carucate of land, and a church. The church of Ord was confirmed to the bishops of Glasgow, by the bulls of Pope Alexander, in 1 170 and 1 178 ; and by the bulls of Lucius, and Urban, in 1181 and 1186 (.v). The church of Ord was soon after given to the hospital of Soltra, by the bishop of Glasgow, " in proprios usus." In 1231, Walter, the bishop of Glasgow, confirmed (0) Companion, 57 : In 1793, there were iu Linton parish 376 seceders, amounting to 2} of the whole parishioners. Slat. Acco. i. 144. {p) Robertson's Index, 12 I ; Hay's Vindication, 24. (j) Description, 11 ; Companion, 56 : The market-cross of I.inton was erected, in"l66o, by- one GifFord, a weaver, to perpetuate the memory of liis wife and five children : But, it is now much decayed. Id. (r) See his Poem?, subjoined to his Description of Tweedale, i. The Duke of Oueensberry was then baronial lord of Linton : They petition the king to cause the duke, " to causey their " street from end ;" and " to put a clock upon their steeple.'' This poetical petition contains other circumstances, which displays the local manners of that " ill-favoured age." (j-) Davis, and Owen. u) The Uird, indeed, is the oblique case of Urd; and assumes this form of Uird, in composi- lion ; as, Tom-an-tilrd, the name of a height in Strathspey : And even in Scoto-Saxon compounds, we always find the same wor4 spelt Urd, when coupled with a prefix ; but, when it stands sub- stantively, it is, generally, found in the form of Ord. (;/} Chart. Glasgow, iSj. (.v) lb. 7J-81-91-105. the 'Sect.Vlll.—ItsEcdislastlcal History.] Or NO RT H -B R I T A I N. 953 the grant of his predecessor {a). As the church oi Kirkurd thus became, by so many grants, the property of the hospital of Soltre, it was not included, in Bagimont's Tax Roll. Walter Murdak granted some lands to the monks of Paisley, within the manor of Ord, which was confirmed by a bull of Honorius, about the year 1126 {b) : And, these lands were included in the regality^ which comprehended the whole property of the monks of Paisley, and which was granted by Robert iii., in 1396, and confirmed by James in., in 1451(c). Robert i. granted to John Craik the half of the barony of Urdc, which he had obtained, in marriage, of Edward Cockburn (^d). It seems to have come after- ward into the possession of the Scotts {e). Robert 11. granted to Peter Cockburn the kirk-land of Kirkhtdrd, in Peeblis-shire (/). The church of Kirkurd, which had been granted to the hospital of Soltre, continued with it, till 1462, when Mary of Guelder transferred it to the Trinity church of Edin- burgh ; on condition, that the sacrist of the collegiate church of the Trinity should keep in repair the church of Kirkurd (_g^). A new church, for this parish, was built, in 1766, about half a mile westward from the old fabric, which stood within the domain of Kirkurd : But, the ancient burying-ground continues to be used by those parishioners, who reverence the tombs of their fathers (/;). The name of the parish of Stobo was written, in the charters of the twelfth, and thirteen centuries, Stobhou : In a few instances, it is variously written, Stoheho, Stubho, and Stobhope (/), la the Scoto-Saxon, Stob-how means the Stob-hollow, the hollow, where siobs, or stubs' ■abonnd ; the stob of the Scotish people being the same as the stub of the English ; and signifying equally a stump of heath, or other brush-wood (^-) : Hozv is the common pronunciation of {a) Chart. Soltva, No. 40. The grant of the church of Ord was confirmed also, by WilKam the bishop of Glasgow ; and, in 1255, was again confirmed by William de Bondington, the bishop Glasgow, who recovered Edleston, as we have seen. lb. 39 — 2. (i) Chart. Paisley, No. 149. {c) lb. No. 189 ; MS. Monast. Scotis, 14. {^d) Robertson's Index, 24, {e) In 1390, Robert II. granted to Sir Walter Scott of Buccleugh, to hold this barony of Kirkurd in blench, instead of ward. Dougl. Peerage, 100, (/) lb. 124. {g) The foundation charter, which corrects Keith, 289. (A) Slat. Acco. X, i8j. The manse, and offices, were built near the new church, in i/SS. Id. («) Chart. Glasgow, throughout. (^) See Stybbe, in Somner, and Lye ; and Stobbe, in Kilian : There are a Stobbo-cleugh, and a Stobbo-hill, in Dunfiies-shire : And Stoh is a compound in many names, both in Scotland, and Englaii'). Vol. II. 6 F the P54 An A C C O U N T [Ch.Vll.—Peebns-shire.' the Anglo-Saxon Ho/, cavus (/) ; the final (1) being frequently pronounced as (\v). A Celtic etymologist might be ambitious of deriving the name of this parish, from the Gaelic Stita-both, signifying the hut, or cottage on the ridge. There is, indeed, an ancient tower, which stands on the skirt of a hill, near the mansion house of the manor \ but, this elevation does not accord with the Gaelic Stua, which properly signifies a pinnacle, or towering ridge. The Scoto-Saxon derivation is the most natural : The termination how applies, no doubt, to the hollow, or small valley, through which runs Weston burn : And, the upper part of this hollow is called ^tobo-hopes, according to the usual application of this term, in the south of Scotland, to a dingle, without a thoroughfare (m). Both the church, and the manor of Stobo, belonged to the diocese of Glasgow, at the epoch of Earl David's Inquisitio : And they were both confirmed to that see, by several bulls of successive popes, in the twelfth century («). The rectory of Stobo was converted into a prebend of Glasgow ; and of all the prebends, in Tweedale, Stobo was the most valuable (o). In Bagimont's Roll, there is the " rectoria de Stobo," which is rated at £26 : 13:4; and which is equal to the archdeaconry of Glasgow, whereto belonged the rectory of Peeblis : And there is also in that famous tax roll the " vicaria de Stobo," in the deanry of Peeblis, that is rated at £6 : xt,: 4. In a Taxatio of the pre- bends of Glasgow, in 1401, Stobo, and Peeblis, are both equally rated at£^ {p). The church of Stobo is said to be a Gothic building of five centuries erection : And the remains of a font, and other appurtenances of an ancient church, still remain within it, to the indignant observation of reformed eyes (-y). Michael de Dunde, the parson oi Siubbehok, swore fealty to Edward i., at Berwick, on the 28th of August 1296, when the oaths of smaller men were sought for {r). 'i'he rights to the manor of Stobo have been as fiercely contested, as the sovereignty of Scotland. Between Walter, the bishop of Glasgow, from 120S (/) Somner. (m) In Kincardineshire, there is a well-known vale, which traverses it from south to nortli, and which is called the How of the Meams. (n) Chart. Glasgow, 73-103. (0) Stobo is mentioned, in 12,IZ> as a prebend. Rym. iii. 785. This rectorj', and prebend, were composed, by the annexation of the churches of Dawick, of Upper and Lower Drummellier, and Broughton 5 and all these were called the pendicles of Stobo, which was alone called the prebend. The minister, indeed, includes Glenholm parish, as one of the pendicles of Stobo ; but, it is clearj from Bagimont's Roll, that Glenholm was an independent rectory, Stat. Acco. iii. 330. (/>) Chart. Glasgow, 490, (y) Companion to the Map, 95 ; Stat. Acco. iii. 329. (>•) Prynr.e, iii. 662. to — Sect.VIII.— //f Ecclesiasikal History.} Of N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 9J5 to 1232, and Jordan de Currokes, about the lands of Stobhou, there was a controversy, which was settled, under the arbitration of Walter Olifard, the younger, who was justiciary of Lothian, by the bishop paying his adversary ;^ioo sterling: And this settlement was established by a charter, from the justiciary, testifying the fact (r). There was soon after a dispute, about the boundaries of Stobhou, Hoprewe, and Ord, which were finally fixed before eight-and-twenty neighbours (j). And this settlement was confirmed, in 1223, by a charter of Alexander 11. (/). There was, between William, the bishop of Glasgow, from 1233 to 1258, and Mariota, the daughter of Samuel, another contest, about the lands of Stobhou, which was settled by Gilbert Fraser, the sheriff of Traquair, in pursuance of the king's precept. The bishop again pur- chased his adversary's claim. In consideration of an annuity of ten marks out of the manor of Edleston, Mariota came into the sheriff's court, and acknow- ledged the bishop's right to the manor of Stobhou (?/). Eugene, the son of Amabilla, another daughter of Samuel, resigned to Bishop William, all his claims upon the manor of Stobhou (.v). The church of Lyn parish, which adjoins Stobo parish, on the east, was a chapel, belonging to the mother church of Stobo, at the end of the twelfth century (j). The church of Broughton parish, which also adjoins Stobo parish, on the west, was likewise a chapel, be- longing to the church of Stobhou, in the same age (z). That portion of Stobo parish, which lies on the south-east side of the Tweed, was annexed to it, in 1 742, when the old parish of Dawick was suppressed, 'and part of it was annexed to Stobo, and another portion of it to Drummellier ((2). The church of Manor was of old merely a chapel of the rectory of Peeblis. The church of Peeblis, " cum capella de Maineur," was confirmed to the bishop of Glasgow, by Pope Urban, in ii8i(Z'). Thus connected, the rectory of the one, and the chaplainry of the other, seem to have adhered to each other. The rectory of Peeblis, and Manor, formed the prebend of the archdeacon of Glasgow, and were rated together, in Bagimont's Roll, at the high valuation of £26 : 13 : 4. In theTaxatio of the prebends of Glasgow, in 1401, Peeblis, and Manor, are rated each, at £5 (c). The old church of Manor, which was called St. Gordian's Idrk, stood four miles distant from the present church, that was itself built about the middle of the seventeenth century (d). Yet, St. Gor- dian's (r) Chart. Glasgow, 171. (s) lb. 183. (/) lb. 238. («) Ib,273— 5. (x) lb. 279. (^) lb. 145. (») Ib.53. (a) Stat. Acco. iii. 329. (i) Chart, of Glasgow, 104. (.-) lb. 490. (d) Stat. Acco. iii. 387 : Near Manorhead, stood thut St. Gordian's kirk, whereof nothing is now 6 F 2 to 956 An A C C O U N T [_C\uVll.—Pee!>l!s.shlre.- dian's chapel seems not to have been the parish church. About a mile and a half south-west from the present kirk town, and church of Manor, there IS a hamlet, called Manortown ; and a little southward, there is an old fortalice, on the summit of a round hill, which is named from the strength Castle hill : This was, no doubt, the baronial residence of the lord of the manor ; and near it must have stood of old the chapel of Manor. The present kirk-town is but a lonely hamlet, consisting of the church, the manse, the school-house, the mill, and a few cottages. On the south-west of it, at no great distance, there still remains a pedestal, which is called the Foni-sione ; and is absurdly supposed, by Armstrong, not to be what the name imports it to have been, but the sup- port of a cross : And, this pedestal, no doubt, supported the font of the ancient church of Manor. Alexander in. granted to William Biddebie the lands of Manor, in Peeblis-shire, which were confirmed by Robert i. {e). A grant of Alexander to John Biddebie, of the lands of Manner, was also confirmed by the same king (/). Robert i. granted the manor of Mener, " in valle de Twede," to Adam Marshall (g). And Robert granted to Alexander Biddebie the barony of Mener, upon the resignation, in parliament, of Ade Marshal (Jj). Robert iii. granted to Sir William Inglis the barony of Maner, to hold blench of the crown ; in consideration of the slaughter of Thomas Struther, an Englishman, in single combat ; reserving, however, to Sir William Gladstanes, the lands, which he possessed, in the same barony, with the old superiority (i). The parish of DrummeJlier took its singular name, from the kirk-town, which stands on a ridge. Drym, in the British, and Draim, in the Irish, both signify a ridge : And the prefix Drum, alludes, no doubt, to the ridge, on the north end whereof may be seen the ruins of Drummellier castle. The affix, me/lier, is not so easily explained. Drum-'eallur, in the Irish, would signify, indeed, the ridge of earth, or the earthen ridge C^'). The whole word is probably the British Drym-meiliaur, signifying the dwelling on, or at the ridge (/) : And, the Scoto-Irish, who succeeded the Britons here, finding such a word analogous to their own, may have contributed, by their usage, to the continuance of the to be seen, but the rubbish, and ruins. Description, 19. In Newhohnhope, is the scarce discernible remains of St. Gorgham's chapel, saith Armstrong, the surveyor. Conapanion, 70. In the Lives of the Saints, 1636, p. 272 — 5, we may see, that Gordian was martyred, by the apostate Juhan, on the loth of May 213 A. d. How he came to be recollected here so strongly as to have a chapel dedicated to him, in Newholmhope, I know not. (e) Robertson's Index, 24. (/) Id. (g) Id. {/j} lb. 24-28. (ij lb. 137. (i) See Teallur, in Shaw ; The oblique case is Theallur, the (th) being quiescent, (0 See Owen's W. Diet. original .ZecuVlW.— Its Eacleslastkal History. "] Op NORTH-BRITAIN. 957 original term, which was so descriptive of the thing. The present parish is composed of the old district of Lower-Drummellicr, and of the southern half of the old parish of Dawick, which was annexed to it, in 1742 (;«). Before the Reformation, Drummellier was a vicarage of the rectory of Stobo. The parish church of Drummellier stands on Powsail rivulet, which falls into the Tweed, ^ little below, near the kindred grave of the wizard Merlin. Of the church, Grose has preserved the remembrance, in his antiquities {n). At Kingledoors, in the upper part of this parish, thei'e was formerly a chapel, dedicated to St. Cuthbert, the early evangelist of Tweedsidc. During the reign of Alex- ander III., Symon Fraser, the father, who died, in 1291, granted to the monks of Melros the lands of South-Kingledoors, with the chapel of St. Cuthbert, and the lands of Hopcarshire (0). Dawick is the abbreviated pronunciation of Dalwick, which, in the Anglo-Saxon, signifies the dwelling, in the dale. There are still two hamlets, named East-Dawick, and West-Dawick, in the old parish, which lay along the south-east side of the Tweed. Before the Reformation, the church of Dawick was a vicarage of Stobo. The parish of Dawick was suppressed, as we have seen, in 1742, when the greater part of it was annexed to Drummellier (p). The ruins of Dawick church stood on Scrape burn, about a quarter of a mile, southward, of New-Posso {q). Tweedsimiir parish derived its name from the nature of the country, which it comprehends ; being the moorish district along the heights, from which the Tweed, and its tributary streams, descend (j). This parish was formerly called Upper-Drummellier : And, before the Reformation, it was a vicarage of Stobo, which, as a mother church, and a prebend of the cathedral of Glasgow, had so many dependencies. The two Drummelliers were connected with each other, till 1643, when the present parish of Tweedsmuir was established. The church was erected, in 1648, on a small mount, called Ouarter-know, which, as tradi- (m) Oil November 1728, the synod of Lothian and Tweedale, took under consideration a pro- posal for diimembeiing the parhh of Ddiuicl, which had been vacant nine years, and annexing it to Lyne, and Slobo ; because of the small number of parishioners, and lowness of the stipend ; but, the motion was rejected ; and the presbytery of Peeblis was appointed to settle a minister ; yet, with instructions to use all moderate methods, to gain the cordial consent of Sir James Nayfmyth, the heritor of that parish. Edin. Courant, 2 1 44. (n) See the view, in his Antiq. Scot. ii. 224. (0) Officers of State, 270 : But, Crawford has, mistakingly, put Kelso, for Melros. This grant was confirmed by Sir Symon Fraser, the son. lb. 271. (/>) Companion, 31 ; Stat. Acco. iii. 329. (q) Companion, 34, (j) From Somner, we may learn, that Mor signifies both a hill, and a heath : The Scotish form of moor, is muir. tioxi 95* ' Ak A C C O U N T [Ch. Vll.-P.ei.ls.shire. tlon relates, was of old a place of druid worship (/). A drawing of this modern church may be seen in Grose's Antiquities (u). In the center of this parish, there was formerly a chapel, near Hawkshaw, on Fruid water, with its accom- panying cemetery, which both remain ; the one in ruins, and the oLher in use (.v). Such, then, are the appropriate notices of the twelve parishes, which constitute the present presbytery of Peeblis. In J 692, four parishes, Glenholm, Kilbucho, Skirling, and Broughton, were torn from the side of Peeblis, and conjoined to the presbytery of Biggar. Glenholm parish consists of a vale, which is nearly seven miles lung, and two miles broad, and which is drained by Holms water ; the original name of the stream being concealed in the Scoto-Saxon innovation. The present appellation was appropriated, by the incomers, who did not know the significance of the original ; and called it Holm, or Holms water, fi'om the number of flats along its banks (y). The church of Glenholm is supposed to have been a vicarage of Stobo (z) : But, there is reason for suspecting the truth of this Uidmation : For, Glenholm, in the deanery of Peeblis, appears, in Bagimont's Roll, as an independent rectory : And, it is therein rated at ;^4. None of the churches, which belonged to the rectory of Stobo, are rated in Bagimont's Taxation. The parish church of Glenholm was rebuilt, in 1775 {a). In the upper part of Glenholm, there was formerly a chapel, at a place, called Chapelglll. The name of the parish of Kilbucho, which has undergone successive corrup- tions, was originally applied to a chapel, that was dedicated, in early times, to St. Bega (b). To the name of the saint, whoever the holy person were, the Scoto-Irish Cil, signifying a church, or a chapel, was prefixed. In the charters of the twelfth century, the name of this parish was written Kil-beckhoc : In sub- (t) Companion, 104 ; Stat. Acco. viii. 86 — 8. (u) Vol. ii. 224.. (k) About the year 1775, a bust of General Monk is said to have been discovered here. Com- panion, 107. Yet, how the bust of such a man could have been deposited, m such a place^ it is not easy to conjecture. (y) Stat. Acco. iv. 429. Holm, isle ; Holmur, Islandic ; Holme, Swedish ; and Holm, in the ancient Saxon, a river islet ; a flat, covered with herbage, and surrounded with water. Bullet, in vo. Holm. (z) Stat. Acco. iv. 429 ; iii. 321. (a) Companion, 43. {i) The church of Kil-bucho was called of old St. Bez, saith Doctor Pennycuick. Descrip- tion, 28. St. Bez is the familiar name of St. Bega. Tradition has preserved, in this parish, many particulars of this memorable saint. Stat. Acco. iv. 344. The church 01 Kilbucho was dedicated to St. Bede, saith Armstrong, mistakingly ; And, a spring of pure water, in the vicinity of it, still retains the same name. Companion to the Map, 30. For St. Bega, a femnle saint, from the island of saints, sec Leland's Col. t. iii. ^g ; Dugdale's Monast. i. 391J. Her house was at St. Bees, in Cumberland, a cell of St. Mary of York, But, there was, also, a female St. Bega, in Scotland, who performed wonders, at Kilbeg, according to Dempster's Menologium, 6th September. sequent -■ Sect.VIII.— /// EccIedastlcalH'uinry.'] Of N O H T H - B R I T A I N. 959 sequent writtings, the name was written Kil-bochoc, Kil-bocho, Kil-bucho, and sometimes Kirk-bucho. Cospatric, hermit of Kylbethoc, and Gillebert, the parson of Kylbethoc, were present, as witnesses, to the settlement of the marches of Stobo, Hopreu, and Ord (c). In Bagimont's Roll, the " rectoria " cum vicaria de Kil-bocho," in the deanry of Peeblis, were rated at ;^8. This continued a rectory, from the twelfth century to the Reformation : And, the patronage appears to have belonged to the lord of the manor. At the accession of Robert i., the manor of Kilbethoc belonged to the Grahames of Dalkeith, and Abercorn, from whom it passed to the Douglases, under David 11., who granted the lands of Kilbethoc, and Newlands, to William Douglas, on the resignation of John Grahame of Dalkeith (J). Robert 11. granted to James Douglas of Dalkeith, the baronies of Kilbothoc and Newlands, and Linton, on the resignation of James Douglas, his father (f). There is a charter of Francis, and Mary, stating the sale of the barony of Kilbucho by Malcolm, Lord Fleming, to James Earl of Morton, with a right of redemption ; and trans- ferring this right of redemption from Malcolm to John, Lord Fleming (/). The parish of Skirling derives its name from the kirk-town ; and the village takes its appellation from the rivulet, which runs through it, and drives a mill below. In several charters of the fourteenth century, the name is written Skrawlyne, and Scraline(^). In Font's map of this shire, the name is printed Skarlin {h) : And Armstrong, in his new map, calls it Scarline (i). This sort of metathesis is common, in the topography of North-Britain : So, we have Stirling, for Strivelin, and Crail, for Caril, If Skrawline be considered as the original name, it may be derived fi"om the British Tsgraw-lyn, signifying the rivulet, or the pool, which is apt to form a scum, or crust {k^ : Or, Sgrai-linc, in the Gaelic, would signify the rivulet, having green-swarded banks (/) : If (t,) Chart. Glasgow, 135-6. Gamelin, the parson of Kylbethoc, and Gilbert, the parson of Kylbethoc, are mentioned, in a charter, during the thirteenth century, lb. 445. (d] Robertson's Index, 54 ; Regist. Rob. 11. Rot. v. 75. In October 1J64, the well known ehancellor. Earl of Morton, obtained a confirmation of Kilbucho, with die advowson of the church, and other estates. Pari. R.ec. 763. {e) lb. 121 ; Hay's Vindication, 34. (/) This charter was dated, at Paris, the i6th January 1558. Diplom. Scotias, pi. 68. During the reign of Charles i., the barony of Kilbucho, with the patronage of the church, was acquired by John Dickson j and they both continue to belong to his descendant. In June 1640, John Dickson obtained, from parliament, a ratification of his lands of Hartree, and Kilbucho, with tl.e patronage of the church, and the lease of the tithes thereof, with the annuity. Unprinted Act. '{g) Robertson's Index. {h) In Blaeu's Atlas Scotios. (i) Map of Peeblis-shire. (k) Owen's "W. Diet. (/) On the margin of the rivulet, within the village, there is a flat green, of about an acre and a half, which the houses seem to inclose, in a semicircular form ; Yet, whether all these existed, in eai'Iy ti.iiesj may admit of a doubt. Scarlin 96o AmACCOUNT [Ch.Vll.—Pedlh-shire.- Scarlin be considered as the original name, then the derivation might be from the British Tsgar-lyn, the dividing rivulet. The brook, in fact, runs through the middle of the present straggling village of Skirling ; and it is more than probable, that the British hamlet here stood, in a similar manner, on either side of the rivulet, or lyn. In Bagimont's Roll, there are " rectoria cum , " vicaria de Scralyne" in the deanry of Peeblis, rated at ^6 : 13:4. Robert i. pranted to John Monfode the baronv of Skrawlim, with the advowson of the church (;;/). Margaret Monfode granted an annuity of two marks sterling, out of the lands of Scraline, to a chaplain in the church of Dunmanyn : And this gift was confirmed, by David 11., in 1362 (;2). The church of Skirling was rebuilt, in 1720. The manse was built, in 1636, and rebuilt, in 1725(0). Skirling is a populous village, having two annual fairs, on the first Wednesday, after the eleventh of June, and the fifteenth of September (p). The parish of Broughton took its name from the kirk-town ; and the name of the village, in its present form, might be derived from the Anglo-Saxon BurgL\ which, by a familiar change, is pronounced Brugh, signifying a fortlet, and inn, a dwelling. But, in a charter of Radulph Nanus, which was granted, in the period between 1174 and 1 180 a. d., the name of this hamlet was written repeatedly Broctun, whereof Broughton is, doubtless, a corruption. Broc, in the British, Gaelic, and Anglo-Saxon, means a badger, or gray : So, Broc-tun would signify badger town : Yet, may it be derived from the Anglo-Saxon Broca, rivus, rivulus, whence the English brook, and tun, a dwelling : Now, the hamlet, and church of Broughton are, in fact, situated on a brook. It is, however, probable, that the name of the village may have derived its ojigin from some person, called Broc, whose iun, or residence it was, of old : And there have been ahvays persons of this name in North-Britiain {q). Radulph Nanus gave to the chapel of Broctun half a carucate of land, in Broctun, in frank-almoync, with a toft, a croft, and common of pasture, with other ease- ments to such lands belonging : And he conceded to the see of Glasgow, that (ni) Robertson's Index, 24. («) lb. 72. (0) Stat. Acco. iii. 254. [p) Companion, 94. On the 26th of March 1567, the castle of Edmburgh was surrendered to Cockburn of Skirling, for the queen. The same day, a tempest of wind blew away the tail of the weathercock on the steeple of Edinburgh : This, saitli Birrel, Diary, 7, fulfilled the old prophecy : " Quhen Skirling sail be captain, " The cock sail want his taill." We have seen that, another prophecy was accomplished, when Skirling house was blown up, by order of the regent Murray, on the 12th of .hine 156S. {q) We must remember, however, that there is a parish in Linlithgowshire, called Strd-hroc, whlrh is undoubtedly a Gaelic name, signifying the vale oi brocs. the ■ ZettVlll.— Its Euhsiasilca! History. "l Of N O R T H- B R I T A I N. gSi the chapel of Broctun should appertain, as a vicarage, to the mother church of Stobo : And this grant, Rudulph, with his son Richard, confimied by their oaths, before Joceline, the bishop of Glas/^-ow, and other witnesses ; so solemn were the grants of those religious times (r). Broctun continued, till the Refor- mation, a vicarage of Stobo. David ii. confirmed a grant, by Edward Hadden, to his wife, of the lands of Brochton, in Peeblis-shire {s). Robert iii. granted to David Mowat the barony of Brochton, with other lands (j). Robert, the Duke of Albany, granted to John de Havvden the lands of Brochton, in Peeblis- shire, with other estates in Roxburghshire, on the resignation of William de Hawden, his father (?/). The barony of Broughton, saith Armstrong, com- prehends the whole parish, except Burnetland (.v). 'i he village of Broughton was rebuilt, in a handsome manner, by its liberal proprietor, the late James Dickson : And, it has the benefit of an yearly fair (_y). Thus much, then, with regard to the sixteen parishes of this shire, which are comprehended in the two presbyteries of Biggar, and Peeblis. There is immediately subjoined, as an useful supplement, a Tabular State, containing some instructive particulars of each parish. And, to all those intima- tions, may be additionally mentioned some other notices of a parochial sort : A small part of Inverleithen parish lies in Selkirkshire (r.). The stipends of the whole parishes, in Peeblis-shire, were augmented, previous to 1798, except those of Kirkurd, and Newlands. The annual value of the glebes were included in the estimate of the stipends of the whole parishes, in 1798 ; but, not the value of the minister's manses {«). In this shire, there are no Jier prices j because in it there are no feu-diities payable into the royal Exchequer. {r) T!ie witnesses were, John, the abbot of Kelso, Richard, the abbot of Jedburgh, Syraon, the archdeacon of Glasgow, Richard, the dean of Theviotdal, Peter, the dean of Cludesdal. Chart. Glasgow, 53. John was abbot of Kelso, from 1160 to liSo ; and Richard was abbot of Jedburgh, from J 174. to 1192: So that this instructive charter was granted between the years 117^ and 1 1 So. {s) Robertson's Index, 59. {t) lb. 148. (k) lb. 164. (k) Companion, 39. (^y) Id. ; Stat. Acco. vii. 156. (a) The population of the whole parish of InTerleithen, in 1755, was 559 ; in 1791, 560 ; and in iSoi, 609. (a) That part of the stipends, which is paid, in victual, is paid in bear, or big, and in oat- meal, generally in equal parts, and of equal value. In estimating the stipends of 1798, the bear, and oat-meal, were valued, at the moderate rate of 1 js. per boll, according to a seven years average of the prices, preceding 179S. In this shire, the boll of barley, and oats, contains six bushels, fourteen pints, and twenty-one cubic inches, Enghsh standard measure, which is ten pints snore than the standard Linlithgow boll. Vol. II. 6G The 963 An account [Ch. Vn.—PeilViS'shirt, • The Tabular State. 1 The Names of the Paiishes. Their E jitent. Their Inhabitant!. 1) yi Their St ipcnds. Their Patrons. %: i In In In In In ^ s M S 1755- 1791- 1801. H 1755- 179S. 'Peeblis 9 4 i,S9t 1,910 2,0SS £■ '■ 107 ro ci. £■ '• 1G4 3 d 4 f The Duke ofQuceiiiberry, 1 as Earl of M..jch. Lvne ami Megget . - - 3 6 n 165 160 167 61 I I i2r 3 4 TThe Duke of Qii. cnsberry, (_ iisEarl of March. Linlon Si 5i 83, 9zS i,oC4 63 12 ■ 8 152 13 4 )' Th'- Duke of Qucensbcrry, \ as Eail of March. Drummellier - 10 3 305 270 27S S4 tS 139 " J TlicDukeofQueensberry, \ as Earl of Marcl). Stobo . - - 5 4 31^ 318 35S 90 13 10 137 Sir J. Montgomery. Eddleston 10 4 679 710 677 71 13 4 153 '7 Lord Eli bank. Peeblis Kirkurd 6 3§ 310 lU 3^7 64 6 9 90 2 Carmichael of Skiiling. Manor . - - 9 3i 3:c 229 30S I 56 4 5 115 16 10 5 The Duke of Quccnsberry, i as Eail of Maich. Tweedsmuir - 8§ 7i- 397 227 277 63 121 y The Duke of Qiieensbetry, i as Earl ot March. Inverleithen (part of) s 44 4.;S 49 S 542 59 i6 3 130 I J The Duke of Queensberry, 1 as Earl of Match. Traquair 8 4i 65. '14'^ 612 73 3 136 6 The King. Newlands S ' 3 1,009 891 95c. 77 15 6 126 J The Duke of Qnecnsbcrry, i as Earl of Match. /"Glciihulm C-l --4- 392 300 24a 50 7 9 127 13 4 5 The Duke of Qucensbcrry, i as Earl of Match. Kilbucho 4§ 3 'J -7y 3 - 34-^ 56 17 9 iz5 Dickson of Kilbucho. BtGGAR. SKirling ^i 2 335 234 308 58 11 I ii3 u Carmichael of Skirling. Bioughton The Total 16 3§ :i 367 8,045 214 S,735 63 iS 10 114 5 The Duke of Quccnsbeny, 2. as Eai! of March. — — 8,847 i5 1,119 TO 2,07j 19 2 Sect.L— lis KmiJ Of NO RTH-B RIT AI N. jSj C H A F. VIII. Of Selkirk-shire. § I. OfitsName.'l AS Roxburghshire derived its appellation from its castle, Selkirkshire obtained its name from its church ; the town having borrowed a distinguished designation from the ancient kirk, and the sheriffwic its name from the town. In the early charters of the twelfth century, the word is gene- rally written Selechyrche ; in one instance, indeed, it appears in the Latin form of Scelechyrca ; and in another example, of doubtful authority, Seleschircbe (a). Sel forms the prefix of many names of places, in England : As Sel-by, Sel-hzm, Si'Z-hurst, Sel-SL) : And, in fact, when the Etterick Is in flood, it is extremely muddy, from the quantity of earth, which it carries away from every bank : In its usual flow, the Etterick is clear, as it glides over a gravelly channel, and rushes through rocks, or stagnates some- times on clay. During the whole Scoto-Saxon period, the Scotish kings, who delighted in the chase, according to the manners of the age, appointed their foresters, in this extensive forest ; as we may see in the chartularies : Edward i., when, by intrigue, and force, he succeeded them, appointed his own favourites, as his foresters. And, Robert i., when he restored the Scotish monarchy, by his fortitude, and valour, granted to his able supporter. Sir James Douglas, th& forests of Selkirk, of Ettrick, and Traquair, which adjoined them, in a free barony (f) Timothy Pont named his map of this country, " the sheriifdom of (/) Lluyd's Arch, in vo. {£) Id. O'Brien, and Sliaw's Diet. (^) The British EJ, in composition, chnnges to Ei : In South-Wales, ihei-e is a river of this Bame : But, the syllables, in its formation, have been reversed into Teric- Ed. In a charter of Alexander ii. to the monks of Kelso, the Etterick of Selkirkshire is repeatedly mentioned, by the various names of Ettiic, and Ethyric, Chart. Kel. 54. Another charter of the same king, con- firms ibrae lands to the same monks, for supporting the bridge of jE/Zr/i-i. lb. 392. In 1258, the abbct of Kelso held his baronial courts, " apud pontem de Eterig.'' lb. ZI7. There is an Etterick loch, in Dunfries-shire : And there is an Etterick water, in the western division of the large shire of Perth, (i) Roberts. Index, le. The shire, however, was not granted; but remained in the crown : David II. 's grant to Dalyel, proves this important point. Regist. David 11. " Etterick- -5tct.il.— Its Sltual!0!>, and Exiint.'] 0» N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 96^ " Etterlck-forest, called also Selkirk" (^k) : And, x\Inslie denominated his de- lineation of the same district, Selkirkshire, or Ettrick-forest {I). % n. Of its Situation, and Extent.'} The country, which has thus been variously known, through many an age, as Selkirkshire, or Etterick-forest, has Peeblis-shlre, on the west ; Dunfries-shire, on the south ; Roxburghshire, on the east, where it is bounded by the Shaw burn ; and on the north, it has a part of Edinburghshire, and a division of Roxburghshire (;?/). It is 27 miles long, from south-west to north-east, and 1 6 miles broad, exclusive of a small detached part, on the east. It contains a superficies of 257 square miles, or 16,448 statute acres. And, the population "of this shire, according to the enumeration of 1801, being 5,446, this gives a population of nearly 21 to a square mile. This shire was first surveyed by Timothy Pont, during the afflictive reign of Charles i. («). It was again delineated by John Ainslie, who published his map, in 1772. And, there is a very useful sketch, prefixed to the Agricultural Survey, by the Rev. Doctor Douglas, of this shire, which, as we have seen above, is not of great extent, and is of a very irregular form (0) . § III. Of its natural Objccts.~\ With the exception of a very narrow portion, on its eastern side, Selkirkshire may be said to be a continued alternation of hill, and dale. Many of the eminences rise to considerable heights (/>). The hills {h) Blaeu's Atlas Scotije, No. 5. (/) See Ainslie's Survey of 17 ;2.. (m) Selkirkshire lies between 55° 2a' 20", and 55° 41' 54" north latitude; and between 2» 4.J' 4o"j and 3° 18' 46" longitude we«t of Greenwich. The shire-town stands in 55" 34' 10" north latitude ; and 2" 52' longitude west of Greenwich. Selkirk town is situated, according to the result of the barometer, 520 feet above the level of the sea. Edin. Philosoph. Essays, iii. xvii. (n) His map was published, by Blaeu, in his Atlas Scot'it. No. 5. (0) Nor, do its boundaries, in general, according to that able writer, run along the summits of mountains, or the course of streams, which, however crooked, would afford evident marks for description. A hne merely ideal, and often whimsical, divides it, in very many places, from the surrounding counties. {p) The following detail will exhibit the heights of the W-ost remarkable hills, in Selkirkshire, above the level of the sea, according to Ainslie's map of this shire : Feet. Blackhouse heights ..-_-.- 2,370 Windlestrae law ---_... 2,2,g^ Minchmoor --.---.- 2,280 Ettrick-Pen ..-..-- 2,200, Law Kneis -..--- — - 1,990. Ward law .-.-.--- 1,980 > Hangingshaw 966 Aw A C C O U N T [Ch.Wlll.—Seliirhhtre- hills are in general clothed in green, though some parts of them are discoloured by russet. The center of the country, on the south of the Forth, does not rise to so great an elevation, as the base of the heights, on the north of the Forth. The valleys, on the Etterick, the Yarrow, and on the upper streams of the Tweed, which may be deemed the center of southern Scotland, are not much more than five hundred feet above the level of the sea (q) ; wLile the hvei of the vale of Badenoch, on the Spey, is at least a thousand feet above the sea level. The numerous valleys, that separate the heights of this shire, are gene- rally confined to a narrow space, by the acclivities on either side. Even the vales of the larger rivers, the Etterick, the Yarrow, the Tweed, and the Gala, seldom expand themselves to any width, owing to the approximation of the mounts. From those vales, however, shoot out many cleughs, and hopes, that run up a considerable distance between the heigh is (r) : And each of those vales sends out its appropriate streamlet, which augments the rivers with its con- genial waters. Of Hangingshaw law ^ ----- - 1,980 Three Brethren --._--- 1,978 Black Andrew ....---- 1,966 Pent law - - . - - - - -i ,964 Megal hill --....-- 1,480 Old Ettrick hill - - - - - - - 1,860 Shaws hill - - - - - - -,.1,212 The hills, as estimated by Ainslic, have been supposed, by £.kijful persons, to be rather too high. {q) The descent of the waters, may be determined, fromthe following heights, on their banks: Feet. Pot burn - - - - - - - - 786 The junction of Tema water ------ 664 Yarrow lochs ------- _56o The Tweed, atCardrona - - - - - - 529 The Tweed, at Traquair - - - - - -510 Cadon water, at Cadonhead ------ 480 Deuchar bridge - - - - - - "45^ Ettrick bridge - - - - - - - 440 Gala water, at Crosslee toll-bar ------ 380 Selkirk bridge - - - - - - "34® The Tweed, at the foot of Gala water ----- a86 (r) Cleugh, from the Anglo-Saxon, Clough, a fissure, or opening in a height, is generally applied, in the south of Scotland, to a narrow vale, or glen. The word Hope, which is derived from the old French, as we learn from Bullet, is apphed to a small, and short valley, which is «lose at the upper end : This application of the Hope is confined to the south-east of Scotland ; rn 'Sect.UL— lis Natural Oijecis.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. gSf Of lakes, Selkiikshire, though an interior, and mountainous region, cannot boast. The only considerable collection of water is St. Mary's loch, on the western extremity cf this shire, which derived its name, from a church, that was early dedicated to the Virgin, on its north-western margin. This lake is about three miles long, and about half a mile broad. It receives into its bosom the Yarrow, and Megget waters, with severall smaller strea^ns : And its outlet is the Yarrow, which adds so much to the beauty, and convenience of this shire (s). Immediately above St. Mary's lake, the loch of the lo-n's forms a much smaller bason on the Yarrow (/). There are here two lochs, which are only separated by a narrow, and level neck of a hundred yards in length, that furnishes a channel for the Yarrow, from the loch above, to St. Mary's loch belovv^. The loch of the lows breeds chiefly perch, and pike, which delight in such v/aters. These, then, are the lakes on the western extremity of this shire : On the south-east of it, there are only a few small lochs ; such as Alemoor loch, King's-moor loch. Crooked loch, Shaws lochs, Oaker-moor loch, the over- flowing of which collections, are discharged by the upper drains of the Ale, and Clayburn loch, that is emptied by Rankle burn, a feeder of the Etterick. The size of these lochs varies, from a mile and a half to a mile, in circumference. They do not abound in any great variety of fishes, most of them having perch,- and pike, and some of them trout («). A country, consisting of green hills, and " bushy dells," lying under a moist cUmate, must abound in rills, and riverets : But, the Etterick, and the Yarrow, are the principal drains of Selkirkshire. The Etterick rises among the moun- tains, in the south-west extremity of the shire, at a place, called, fi-om its source. Etterick-head ; Among a thousand streamlets, which find oblivion in in Lotliian, in Roxburgh, Selkirk, Peeblis, and Dunfries : And tliis word, whidi was not fami- liar to the Scoto-Saxons, may have been introduced into those countries, by the Anglo-Normans, who settled there, during the reigns of David i , and of his two grandsor.s, Malcolm, and William, the lion. (.t) Ainslie's map of this shire. St. Mary's loch, says Dr. Douglas, surpasses any lake in the south of Scotland, for its extent, and beauty : Its banks are f inged with copse-wood. Agricult. Survey, 23 j. It breeds perch, and pike. Stat. Acco. iii. 29J. (t) Loivs i? a mere corruption of loughs, which is only a Saxon corruption oi lochs ; as we may see in the maps of Ireland : The Enghsh map-makers constantly convert the lochs of that Celtic country into loughs ; not being able to pronounce the (ch) like the Gaelic people. The loch of the hms, is the same as the loth of the lochs. The same pleonastic appellation of Loch of the lows, K applied to two adjoining lakes, in Ayrshire. The loch of the Irish, is merely the llivch of the British ; signifying a collection of water, (u) St^t. Acco. ii, 53,7, the 961 As A C C O U N T [Ch.yUl.—SelHrhMre.' the Etterick, the most considerable are the Rankle burn, and the Tenia water (.v) : After a course of iive-and-twenty miles, the Etterick is joined by its rival, Y arrow, above Selkirk town ; and ' the united stream falls into the Tweed, ihree miles below Q'). Though the Etterick (z) is not so celebrated in Scctish lyricks, as the Yarrow, or Tweed ; yet' have not Etterick banks been quite forgotten, in the " enraptur'd shepherd's song." (a) The Yarrow rises in those heights, where the shires of Selkirk, Dunfries, and Peeblis, meet. After traversing the loch of the lows, and St. Mary's loch, the Yarrow pushes forward, with rapid violence, collecting, in its devious course, the Douglas burn, with other mountain streams, til! it joins the Etterick, above Selkirk town (I?). Its whole course of one-and-twenty miles, is on a rocky, and gr:;velly bottom ; and is the roughest, and mist preclpiious river, in this country, it was from this prominent quality, that it obtained, from the British people, its remarkable name : Garw, in their language, Garozc, in the Cornish, and Garbh, which, in the Gaelic, has the same pronunciation, signify what is rough, or a torrent (c) : And tiiis descriptive name was often applied, by the Britons, to several mountain torrents, both in North, and South Britain ; the (g) of the Britons, as well as the (z) of the Saxons, being frequently sup- planted by the English (y) ; so that G^y-tc has become Tarzv, znd ll:r/cwi This change appears, however, to have been made, on the name of this river, since the twelfth century {d). The same change of the (g) into (y) has taken (x) The rivulet " de Timeye' is mentioned in a charter of Alexander ii. to the monks of Melros, as falling into the EUeiii. Chart. 64. (y) Ainslie's map of the shire. All those streams, as they have not been polluted by manu- factures, abound in excellent trout. Stat. Acco. iii. 295. (z) North, from the Shaws, is a mile to the bridge of Etterick, consisting of two large arches, and one small arch ; the pillars whereof are built upon a rock, with freestone ; and it has Scot of Harden's arms on its front : It is four miles to the south-west of Selkirk. Hodge's MS. Rela- tion, 1722. (a) Ritson's Scots Songs, 23. (i' From Hangingshaw are three miles to Yarrow bridge cf two arches, built of freestone; having the Duchess of Buccleugh's arms on the fore-front of it : And, at the north-west end of this bridge, stood the old tower of Dewchar. Hodge's MS. Relation, 1722, (c) Davis, Owen, Pryce ; O Brien, and Shaw. (d) In the foundation charter of Selkirk, abbey, by Earl David, before the year 1 124, this river is frequently menticned by the Latin name of Garua. Chart. Kelso, No. 4. But, Sir James Dal- rymple, in his Hist. Col. 403, has mistakingly written this word Gierui?, having misunderstood the (a) or (iei. It was again spelt Garua, in the iubsequent charter of David, when he transferred the monki ef Selkirk to Kelso. Chart. Kelso, No. i. place, 'Stci.ltl.~Its natural Oijects.] Of N O R T H - B R 1 T A 1 N. 969 place, in the names of Yarrow river, in Lancashire, aad Yore water, in Norfolk, from which Yar-mouth derives its name, and Yare, which falls into the Ax, in Devonshire. The Yarrow, and its banks, have been often celebrated in Scotish song(f); and sometimes the sympathizing poet hath " mourn'd on Tarrozv's banks the wldow'd maid." The Tweed, after draining Peeblis-shire, intersects the northern extremity of Selkirkshire, from west to east, during a placid course, in a deep channel, of nine miles, when it is joined by the Etterick ; and, receiving the Gala water, passes on from Selkirkshire, after forming a boundary with Roxburghshire. The Gala, which carries off the waters from a south-eastern district of Edinburghshire, enters Selkirkshire, at Crosbie ; and now forms the march between Selkirk and Roxburghshire, during a course of six miles, when it falls into the Tweed. The Gala, which is much less rapid than the Etterick, and the Yarrow, as it descends through a flatter country, runs the greater part of its course over a gravelly bed. Its channel is very much confined by the high banks on either side of it, except in the three last miles of its course, when it bursts out, from its confined channel, and overspreads, as often as it is swelled by rains, a considerable extent of lower grounds. The Gala of Selkirkshire, and the Gwala of Pembrokeshire, derive their singular names from the same British source : In the language of the British settlers here, the Gwala signified a full stream (/). The Strath of the Gala was early called JVaedale, from some bloody scenes on its contested margin. Gala water has long been admired among the Scotish chants : And it has supplied an amorous ditty to one of the doric poets of Scotland, who admirably sings (g) : " But Tarroiu braes, nor Eltrk shaivs, " Can match the lads of Gala water." (e) See Ramsay's, and Ritson's songs. Burns, in his Address to the ShaJi of Thomson, cries out : " While maniac winter rages o'er " The hills, whence classic Tarrow flows ; " Rousing the turbid torrents roar, " Or sweeping wild a waste of snows.'' {/) The Gala is called the Gahhe, in a charter of David i. to the monks of Melros. No. 54. It is spelled Galehe, and Galue, in the charters of Willtam, the lion. No. 146. It is called Galue, in two charters of Alexander 11. to the monks of Melros. Chart. No. 62, 144. As the word Galehe is not significant, in either the Saxon, the Scoto-Irish, or the British languages ; as it is never mentioned but once, under this form, we may reasonably suppose, that it was the mistake of the scribe. {g) Burns, iv. 31. Vol. II. «H The 97 » An ACCOUNT lCh,yill.~~SSi,-hhlre.- The sti'eams of the /^!e, and Borthwick, have both their sources in the south- eastern district of Selkirkshire ; yet, they soon quit its confined limits, and passing into Tiviotdale, mingle their congenial waters with the Tiviot. The only other stream, which merits notice, in this shire, is the Cadon water, which rises in the mountains on the northern extremity of this county, and hastens its course to the Tweed, in a rapid flow of nine miles. Though the riverets of Selkirkshire descend from their heights, with a speedy course, yet they do not form any picturesque falls. The only cascade, in this shire, is made by a rivulet, in Roberton parish, which flings itself over a cliff twenty feet high, and six feet broad, when it is swoln by rains (h). Of minerals, none of the more useful have yet been found in this pastoral shire. There are not any metals, coal, lime, nor freestone, in any part of this county : It has, however, abundance of whinstone, and a good deal of granite (/)• The want of coal is supplied, in some measure, by many mosses, from which peats are dug, that are the chief fuel of the inhabitants : The higher ranks of people, however, and the farmers, burn coals, which are brought from the Lothians, a distance of more than thirty miles, from the center of this county. Though this shire does not enjoy the benefit of limestone, it possesses excellent marie, in various parts, along its eastern extremity. The several mosses, in the parishes of Selkirk, Roberton, Ashldrk, and Yarrow, cover large beds of excellent shell marie, which is much used, in fertilizing the soil. Oakermoor lech, which is nearly a mile and an half in circumference, and very deep, contains a vast quantity of marl (^k). As it wants minerals, this shire is almost without mineral waters. The only appearance of medicinal waters is at Haining-lin, near Selkirk, where there is a spring of water, which (L) Stat. Acco. xi. 545. (i) An immense bed of rock, of about a mile broad, runs through the east part of Selkirkshire, in a direction, nearly, from south to north. It appears, in the channel of the Etterick, for a mile, from Newhouse to Etterick bridge, and below it, for two hundred yards : North from this, it appears again, for a mile, in the channel of the Yarrow : It again appears in the channel of the Tweed, for a mile, above, and below the bridge, at Fairnielee : And, north-north-east from this point, it once more appears, for a mile, in the channel of the Gala, at the peninsula of Torwoodlee. {i) Slat. Acco. ii. 447 j xi. 538 ; Agricult. Survey, 232. In 1649, it was said that, " near *' Kersliope, there is a little strand, which, after rain, frequently casteth out many pieces of lead, ." that are found by the country people, among the [sand/' MS, Account of Messrs. Elliot, and Scot. is \ -Sect. I v.— //x //«%/•/;«.] Or NORTH -BRITAIN. 971 is Impregnated with steel ; and which, though weak, is found to be useful to scorbutic, and scrophulous habits (/}. § IV. Of its Antiquities.'} The whole district, which now forms Selkirkshire, was, of old, included, in the country of the British Gadeni, which compre- hended the center of the region, from the coaly Tine, on the south, to the meandring Forth, on the northward. Besides other monuments, they left their descriptive language in the names of the rivers, Etterick and Yarrow, Gala and Tweed, of the Tama, Cadon, and Douglas. The British Llyn, for a pool, is preserved, both in the topography, and in the common language. In //«, and linns, in the Etterick, Heugb, which is applied to a high bank, or cliff, and which is seen In the maps, Is merely the British Uch, with the Saxon aspirate, as we may see it, in the Heugh of the Cornish. The British Pen, a head, or summit, is also preserved, in the name of Etterick-/i£'«, or P^H-Shuter, a high conical hill, in the southern extremity of this shire : And there is P^/z-man-score, which Is now corrupted into Permanscore, and is applied to a neck, or hollow, on the top of a high ridge, a little eastward of Minchmoor. The British P/7/, signifying a fortress, with a surrounding trench, is still retained In the name of Peel, in Yarrow parish. As this shire was chiefly occupied by the Saxon people, who came In upon the Romanized Britons, after the Roman abdication, the names of places are almost all from the Anglo-Saxon, in its most appropriate form {ni). Ford Is used, by the Anglo-Saxons, both In North, and South Britain, for the passage of a river ; yet, seems to have been adopted, by them, with other significant terms, from the British Fordd, which also signifies, in that language, a passage, or way («). The Scotlsh people appear to have formed some settlements. In. this shire, soon after the year io2q ; as we may infer, from the appellation of places, which still retain the names, that were then applied to them : As Glen-gaber, Glen-kenning, Glen-kerry, Glen-dairg, Dal-gleish, Annet, Tinnis, Scar-\{i\h, (/) Stat. Acco. ii. 447. Yet, in 1649, Elliot, and Scot, say that, "a little above Philip- " haiigh, there is a well, which, in regard of its smell, taste, purgative qualities, and other " effects, such as, colouring money laid into it, difPereth little, or nothing, from the well of Moffat, " that is so much frequented." MS. Acco. Advocates Library. (m) The most frequent compounds, in the names of places, are Cleugh in thirty-two names, Hope in thirty-eight, Lee in fifteen, Slnel in twelve, Shaiv in ten, Law, Kirk, Hatigh, Burn, Rig, and a few from Dod. (n) Davis, and Owen. 6 H 2 Loch 57a An A C C U N T [ChVllL—SeliirisMre.- Loch of the lows, Ducholr, now Deuchar. The names, indeed, of Dun-lzw, and ^//-reiver burn, exhibit pleonastic compounds of the Gaelic, and the Scoto-Saxon languages. The reader, if he do not constantly recollect the several successions of people, in this shire, who, in difl'ercnt ages, settled here, the Britons first, the Anglo-Saxons next, the Gaelic-Scots, after them, and lastly the Anglo-Norman, and English people, must necessarily be confounded, when he looks upon the county map, to see such a mixture of names, from different tongues. The same observation is equally to be made, in respect to other shires. And, in this view of the subject, the topography of the country becomes the truest history of the people, during the darkest ages (o). As this shire was, in early times, completely covered with a vast forest, it should seem never to have been much cultivated, by the first people, who existed rather in the state of hunters, than of shepherds. The Romanized Britons may have made some advances towards the second step of society. The Saxon people seem to have taken firm possession, without clearing away the woods, which still in a great measure remained, at the end of seven changeful centuries. There are but few British remains, in this shire, which would show the inhabitancy, and mark the usages of the British people : There are here no druid temples, no stone monuments, no ancient sepulchi-es ; nor, do any hill- forts appear throughout the greatest part of Etterick forest. It is, in the eastern division of the shire, which now forms the cultivated part of it, where can be traced any British, or Roman antiquities. In this tract, there are the remains of some British strengths, which were erected upon heights, and were formed generally between the circular, and the oval. In the midst of several of those British strengths, in the parish of Roberton, there is a Roman camp, which is of a square figure, and is flanked by a rivulet, the banks whereof are steep, is defended in front by Borthwick water, and having on the remaining sides arti- ficial ramparts : The remains of this post bear, at present, the name of Africa, the corruption of some ancient name, which cannot now be traced (/>). But, (o) It may be of use to add here a specimen of the Scoto-Saxon language, as it was written here, ia 1423, by Archibald, the fourth Eail of Douglas, who fell at the battle of Vernuil : " Be it •* knawyn till all men thrwcli yir present lettcrys us Archebalde off Douglas, Erie of Wygtoun, " and off Longuevill, til' haf set, and till fermc lattyn till our Iwuit Schir Wilzeam Myddilmast, " twa forestar stedis wytin Schutynle ward, by and betuix ye mastirstede and ye tourourstede off " the ward oiF ye Yharrow," &c. Record Great Seal, book ii. No. 61. This lease is dated, at ye Neuerk, in Ntwark castle. (/) About two miles from this Roman post, and within view of it, there is ftill to be seen a British fortlet, of a semicircular form. Stat, Acco. xi. J45. na 'Sect.lV.—Ih^nilqmtks.] Or NO R T H- B R I T A I N. »j.g- no Roman road has yet been discovered here, which would lead us to any useful notice. Now, the most remarliLable remain of the Britons, in this shire, is the Cairai!^ or battle-fence, consisting of a large fosse, with a rampart, on either side. From Mosalee, on the north-east of this shire, the Catrail may be traced through the middle of the country, in a winding direction, till it passes from Selkirk into Roxburghshire, by crossing Borthwick water, near Hosket. The course of the Catrail, through Selkirkshire, from Mossalee to the passage of Borthwick water, extends to eight- and-twenty miles. This vast war-fence can only be referred, for its construction, to the Romanized Britons, who, after the abdication of the Roman government, had this country to defend against the intrusion of the Saxons, on the east, during the fifth century, the darkest period of our history : Its British name, its connection with British hill-forts, the peculiarity of its course, and the nature of its formation, all evince, that its construction can refer to no other people, and its epoch to no other period of our annals. Such are the antiquities of Selkirkshire ! The various languages of the earliest people, which are the best proofs of their dift'ei'ent lineages ; the hill-forts, and war-fence, of the Britons, show their warlike policy : The Roman camp evinces the residence of Roman troops, in this shire, as the dis- covery of Roman coins also show, that they traversed its narrow bounds, in their marches, though a Roman road has not here been yet traced. Monu- ments of stone, Selkirkshire appears to have none : William's Croce, indeed, . once stood on a height, near Broadmeadow, within a mile of Philiphaugh (q). On the top of Kershope bill, there stood a monumental stone, called Taits-Cross, though the cause of its erection cannot nov/ be traced to its origin (r). Craik moor, (q) It is stated, in a MS. Account of this shire, by William Elliot of Stobs, and Walter Scot ofArkilton, dated the 21st December 1649, '" ^^^ Advocate? Library. They say this crocewas raised, where one of the Earls of Douglas was killed. This tradition points to the place, where William Douglas-, the knight of Lidsdale, was slain, by William, Earl of Douglas. Godscroft •ays, the knight was hunting in Gdlse •wood, when he was killed ; was carried the first night to Lindean kirk, a mile from Selkirk ; and was buried in Melros abbey. Hist. 77. (?) The fact is stated in a MS. Account of Selkirkshire by Mr. John Hodge, dated 1722, in the Advocates Library. He adds a circumstance, which has now become antiquated : " That there " was then to be seen, at Taits-Cross, boughted, and milked, upwards of twelve thousand ewes, in " the month of June, about eight o'clock at night, at one view." Boughted is a yexh, formed from the substantive bought, or bught, which meant, in the speech of the shepherds, a fold^ for ewes, while they were milked. There is an old song : " Will ye go to the eixie-buchts, Marion ? " And wear in the sheep wi' mc." i The.: 574. An A C C O U N T [Ch. VUL—Sdilridirt.- moor, in Roberton parish, is a high mountain, four miles in length, about the middle whereof stood a stone, called Craik-Cross, which divides the shire of Selkirk from Eskdale : From this Cross, in a clear day, may be descried the walls of Berwick, at the distance of eight-and-thirty miles, to the eastward. The modern antiquities of Selkirkshire consist chiefly of ruined castles^ and moss-grown towers, erected some of them, in the twelfth century, but the greater number of them, in subsequent ages of foreign hostilities, or domestic feuds. Whatever may have been their age, or their picturesque ruins, those towers escaped the attention of Grose, and eluded the notice of Cardonel. "We may still trace the ruins of Oldwark castle, on the south-east bank of the Yarrow, which was probably built here by some of the kings, in early times, as a com- modious hunting-seat, and relinquished by them to the principal warden of then* extensive forests (j). Higher up, on the same side of the Yarrow, may be seen the ruins of Newark castle, which was probably built by William, the first Earl of Douglas, after he succeeded to the forest (/). The ruins of towers, throughout Selkirkshire, are very numerous, and though of less size, are of similar construction, which was intended more for defences, in war, than the comforts of peace (ti). These towers only refer us to the coarse, and savage manners of the times, that are passed : They are daily disappearing from antiquarian eyes : " Nofj after length of years, a stone betray " The place, where once the very ruins lay." § V. Of its Establishment, as a Shire.'] The origin of a sherifFwic, in this district, is extremely obscure. At the epoch of the Scoto-Saxon period, the Scotish kings had a castle, with large demesns at Selkirk, the seat of most extensive forests. Whoever was the constable of the king's castle at Selkirk- regis, performed, in those early times, all the functions of a sheriff, within its The word hucht, or bught, if traced back through the Saxon, and British, will be found to have a common original. (s) See its site, in Ainslie's map of this shire. (/) lb. Archibald, the fourth Earl of Douglas, dated a lease of some lands in the forest to his chaplain Schir William Meddelmast, " at ye Neiu-iuerl," the 2d of March 1423-4. Anne, the first Duchess of Monmouth, and of Buccleugh, was born, in this castle of Newark, which is now the residence of crows, and owls. (u) There were Kirkhope tower, on the Etterick ; Deuchar tower, or Yarrow ; Dyhope tower, near St. Mary's loch ; Blackhouse tower, on Douglas burn ; Tliirlstane tower ; Gamescleugh tower; Tusselaw tower, on the Etterick, the seat of the king of the thievet ; Blindlee tower, in Galashiels parisli ; Peel, in Yarrow parish. jurisdiction. ■ Seci.V.—ItiEstablishmtnt.asaShlre.'] Or N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 975 jurisdiction. There was probably a sheriifdom here, witli the usual authorities, at the sad demise of Alexander iii. The first sheriff, however, of Selkirkshire, who has yet been found, in any record, is Alexander Synton, who was cer- tainly sheriff here, in i292(,v). Edward i., in 1304, gi-anted to Aymer de Valence, the Earl of Glocester, and his heirs, the keeping of the forest^ the castle, and the town of Selkirk (y). When Edward settled the government of Scotland, in 1305, Selkirkshire was assigned " celui qui est de fe ;" to hira, who was sheriff, in fee, and heritage : And, in fact, we have just seen, that the Earl of Pembroke was then hereditary sheriff of this shire. We are now arrived, at the epoch of the competition between the kings of Scotland, and of England. Robert i. granted to his favourite warrior. Sir James Douglas, the forests of Selkirk, and Traquair, with the juridical powers of a free barony (z). This grant, after the death of Hugh, the brother of Sir James, was confirmed to Sir William, the son of Archibald, and the first Earl of Douglas {a), who domi- neered, within Selkirkshire, till his death, in 1384. Yet, during that long period, the English sovereigns regarded Selkirk, as being under the regimen of a sheriffdom (b). Whatever grants they made of this country, or whatever government they established, the English were not allowed to retain quiet possession of a country, which belonged to a Douglas, under a Scotish title. In 1346, Sir William Douglas, the first earl, expelled them from Douglasdale, '{k) Edward I., on the loth of December 1292, issued a mandate to Alexander Synton, " vicccomcs de Selkirk," to pay " to M. the bishop of Sodor" lol., from the arrears of his accounts, out of the issues of his bailliewic. Rotuli Scotis, 13. Edward, on the 7th of January 1292-3, issued another precept to Alexander Synton, " n«/ifr vicecomes de Selkirk,'' to pay 24I. 18s. i,\&-, out of the arrears, due of his accounts, to Nicolas de Colle, " mcrcatorem nostram " Lucanen. de Societatc Ricorum de Luca." lb. J 7. Synton is a local name. This sheriff was probably the lord of the manor of Synton, in the eastern quarter of Selkirkshire : Sinton is still the name of an estate there, and of a mansion, a hamlet, and a mill. {y ) Abbrev. Rot. Origin. 151 ; Dugd. Bar. i. 776-S. Shortly after such appointment, he built a peel at Selkirk, and put a garrison in it ; And, attending Queen Isobell into France, in 1323, on the 23d of June, the same year, he was murdered, as he had had a hand in the murder of the Cuke of Lancaster. lb. 777-^- (a) Roberts. Index, 10. (a) lb. 55. He had no right over the shire-town, as we have seen. As he obtained his grant, in 1342, the period of his domination was two-and-forty years. (h) In 1334, Edward Baliol, when he gave so many countries to Edward ni., transferred to him the i/jfr^Tt'ii; of Selkn-k. Rym. iv. 615 — 617. Robert de Manners was, on the ijth of June 1334, appointed sheriff of S-olkirk, and keeper of the forest. Id. And, in 1335, Edward 11 1. granted to WiUiam de Montacute, the fee-firm of the forests of Selkirk, and Etterick, with the town, and sheriffdom of Selkirk, rendering yearly thirty pounds. lb, 671 ; Ayloff, 161. and --57^ Aw ACCOUNT [Ch. yUl.—Sinirish-tn.- and took possession of Efterick forest (<:). After the attainder of Earl Douglas, in 1455, the forest of Selkirk, with whatever jurisdiction, was annexed, by- parliament, to the crown. In 1503, John Murray of Falahill was sheriff of Selkirkshire (J). James iv., on the joth of November 1509, granted to John Murray, and to his heirs, the sheriffdom, of Selkirkshire {e') : Yet, they seem not to have enjoyed it, without interruption, owing to a lapse in the loyalty of this family, wtio owed their office to the king's bounty. A revolution restored them to their rights, and rewarded them, for their wrongs (y"). John Murray of Philiphaugh, the descendant of Murray of Falahill, received, in 1748, four thousand pounds, in compensation, for this heritable sheriffship. Among a million of pretensions, on that occasion, the Duke of Douglas claimed the regality of Selkirk. We may easily suppose, as the Duke asked very much, and obtained very little, that he claimed, for the whole forfeited jurisdictions of his family {g). When that admirable reform was made, by purchasing those injurious jurisdictions, Charles Campbell of Monzie, advocate, was appointed sheriff of Selkirkshire, for the king (/»). S VI. Of its Civil Hiiiory.'] Under this head of narration, the shire-town \s the first object. In very early times, the forest preceded the castle of Selkirk, as the castle gave rise to the village, while the church was a necessary adjunct, both of the castle, and the town. Before the year 11 24, there existed, upon this agreeable site, a castle, an old town, and an ancient church (/). The (c) Lord Hailes's An. ii. 221. (d) Balfour's Practicks, i6. That sheriff had the honour of delivering seisin of the forest to Lady Margaret of England, as a part of her dower, when she married James iv. ; as we know from Rymer. {e) Douglas Baron. 105 ; Sir Ja. Dalrymple'3 Col. 350. Lady Margaret Hepburn, the daughter of Adam, the second Earl of Bothwell, who fell on Floddon-field, married John Murray of Falahill, the hereditary sheriff of Selkirkshire. Dough Peer. 85. (/) The Earl of Roxburgh was sheriff of Selkirkshire, during the king's pleasure. Warrant Book. John Riddel of Haining was also sheriff, during pleasure. Id. Sir James Murray, who was born, in 1655, " was concerned in a design of making an insurrection, in Scotland, at the time " of Shaftsbury's plot ; and was one of the evidences against BaiUie of Jcrviswood : He was made " a Lord of Session, at the Revolution ; and sometime after. Lord Register, by the title of PhUiphiiHgh. Carstair's State Papers, 99 ; and see Lock hart's Memoirs, throughout. {g) The Duke of Douglas claimed for the regality of Selkirk 2,oool. ; and for his whole juris- dictions .34,oool ; but, he was compensated witii 5,1041. js. id. Li.st of Claims. (/;) Scots Mag. 1748, 155 : He died, on the 26th of March 1751. («■) In the foundation charter of Earl David, he granted to the monks of Selkirk the lands «' de Selechyr,;he, inter viam qua vadit de castello ad abbatiam et garuam, viz. versus veterem " villam." Chait. Kelso, No. 4 ; Sir J. Dalrymple's Coi. Appx. iv. ; Chron. Mailros. castle, Stct.Vl.— Ill civil Hhiery.] Of NORTH- BRITAIN. 97 y castle, as it was erected, for the amusements of peace, rather than for the struggles of war, was probably built of slight materials. It was not, perhaps, much inhabited by David i., after his accession, in 11 24; as he gave the pre- ference to Roxburgh castle, which from its site was more agreeable, and more safe(^). The castle of Selkirk was frequently inhabited by William, the lion (/) : His son, and his grandson, the second, and third Alexander, may have sometime resided, in the same castle : But, this ancient hunting-seat dis- appeared from antiquarian eyes, before the accession of Robert i. : And, we have already seen, that Aymer de Valence built a peel, at Selkirk town, which seems to intimate, that there remained no royal house, at this ancient place. At no great distance, indeed, upon the Yarrow, there was, in very early times, an ancient castle, which was called Oldwark, which was probably built by the king, while there were no proprietors here, who could have built with Ihne and stone ; and which was probably inhabited by the warden of the forest, as we (if) The castle was mentioned, as we have seen, in the foundation charter of Selkirk abbey; When David i. granted to Ernald, the abbot of Kelso, the church of Selkirk-regis, he provided, that the abbot, and his successors, should be chaplains to him, and his sons, and their heirs, in the said castle. Chart. Kelso, No. 370, (/) At the end of the twelfth century, a controversy between the monks of Melros, and Patrick, Earl of March, about their several rights, in the forest between the Gala and the Leader, was settled, by an agreement, between the parties, in the king's court, and in his presence, at Selkirk : And William granted a charter, confirming the agreement, which he says was made " apud *' Selechinhe, in presencia mea, in plena curia mea.'' Chart. Melros, No, 140. A controversy between the monks of Kelso, and those of Melros, about their lands, was remitted by Pope CeHstine, to be decided by King William. At Melros, in 1201, the king heard the pretensions of the two parties ; and thereupon directed an inquisition to be made, " per probos et antiques " homines patrise.'' The good, and the experienced men of the country, seem to have found in favour of the monks of Kelso : For, the parties, coming again before the king, at Selechirche, in IZ04, he gave judgment in favour of the monks of Kelso : And, according to the practice, in that age, he confirmed the judgment by a charter, wherein the whole proceeding is recited. Chart. Melros, No. 18. King WiUiam must have resided, on such occasions, in his castle, at Selkirk, throughout his wliole reign. Of King William's many charters, three to the bishops of Glasgow were dated at Selechirche. Chart. Glasg. 33, 209, 317. The foundation charter of Arbroath, and another grant to the monks thereof, were dated at Selechirche. Dug. Monast. ii. 1054 ; Chart. Arbroath, 68. A charter to the monks of Lindores, two to the monks of Paisley, two to the monks of Kelso, and one to the monks of Melros, were all dated, at Selechirche. Chart. Lind. No. 6 ; Chart. Paisl. No. 10-36; Chart. Kelso, No. 103-4; and Chart. Melros, No. 4. We herein see how often WiUiam, the lion, dwelt in his castle, at Selechirche, and how often he hunted in his forests of Selkirk. His son, and grandson, probably, followed his example. On the 7th of June 1233, Alexanderii. dated a charter, at .Jif/fir^'rt/j/?. Chart. Kelso, No. 392. The castle, no doubt, continued to be the occasional residence of the Scotish kings, till the sad demise of Alexander n[. Vol. II. 6 1 have 973 An A C C O U N T [Ch. Yin.—Semrishlre, have seen. A village arose under the more ancient castle, even beyond the period of record. A new hamlet had already arisen near the old, as we have perceived, before the year ii24.(m): And, the two villages, after the founda- tion of the abbey, came to be distinguished, by the appropriate names of Selkirk-;v_g/j, and Selkirk-aZ'Z'^//V. When the monks were removed, in 1128, the latter distinction soon evanished, Selkirk, which had this ancient founda- tion, long continued a town, in the king's demesn ; but, did not become a royal burgh, till much more recent times. We might infer this circumstance, indeed, from the silence of Ragman Roll («) : While the rulers of other towns were obliged to swear fealty to Edward i,, we do not perceive any corporate body from Selkirk upon their knees before their superior lord. During the long conflicts, for the succession to the crown, the town of Selkirk was often granted to the successive partizans of the rival kings, as we have already learned from their charters (0). We may thus perceive, that Selkirk continued to be a burgh under David 11., when the kings firms were rented, for a specific sum, to some known character ; and when of course, in notion of law, Selkirk was merely a toivn in the royal demesn (/>). In this inferior state, Selkirk continued, till the recent reign of James v. From his charter, it became a royal burgh, on an occasion, that reflects high honour on the loyalty, and spirit, of this ancient town (5'). When James iv. was marching forward to his fate, at Floddon-field, a hundred townsmen joined him, under the town clerk. They fought stoutly ; they almost all fell in the field, rather than flee : Few of them returned with William (jb) Chart. Kelso, No. i. («) Prynne, iii. (0) Robert i. granted to Henry Gelchedal the mtln of Selkirk, for the yearly payment of two marks of money. Robertson's Index. David 11. granted to Robert Dalyell the town, and lands of Selkirk, lb. 34. David n. granted the lands, within the town, and the miln of Selkirk, to Robert Carnock. lb. 60. In 1365, David 11. renewed his grant to Robert Dalyeil, of the king's lands about the town, with an exception of " the king's firms of the buigh of Selkirk.'' lb. 79. Ill 1398, Robert III. confirmed to George, Earl of Angus, who had married the king's daughter, Mary, " the haill town of Selkirk." Roberts. Index, 139. (/j) See Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer. In those intimations, we may trace the oiigin of the corporate bodies of Scotland : The villages were first the king's town, in his demesn : When they obtained, from the king's grant, a right to choose their own rulers, and to rent their own firms, they became royal burrotus. (j) The first charter is dated the 4th March 1535 ; this was enlarged in 1538 ; and again, in 1540, when the baillies, and community, were empowered to elect a provost, every year. The corporation now consists of thirty-three members ; Two baillies, a dean of guild, a treasurer ; two old baillies, an old dean of guild, and an old treasurer ; five deacons of trades, five colleagues, ten merchant counsellors, and five trades counsellors. The revenue of the corporation, as returned to Parliament, is 284I., a-year. Bryden, •SecuVL—ItsChi/Hisfoty.] Or NO RTH-B R IT A I N. 9^9 Bryden, their gallant chief, who brought with him, as proofs of their valour, rather than of victory, an English standard, and a hostile pole-axe, which are usually carried in the processions of the corporation, as the ensignia of the tovvn(r). The English soon after burnt the town. The gratitude, or the approbation of James v., granted them timber from his forests to rebuild it, and a thousand acres of land, to reanimate the burgesses (j). In 1556, of the forty-two burghs, Selkirk, and Peeblis, paid the same taxes. In the monthly assessment of 1695, Selkirk paid ,((7 2, and Peeblis only _^66 (/). Selkirk, as a royal burgh, with Peeblis, Linlithgow, and Lanerk, choose one representa- tive to the united parliament. Selkirk is the metropolis of the shire ; being the seat of the sheriff's and commissary's courts, with the justices sessions ; and having a weekly market, and many yearly fairs (m). Yet, in this shire, we see nothing of greatness, in ancient times, either of things, or persons, but the forest, the king, and the abbot of Kelso. The forest of Etterick, in those ages, spread over the whole country, which is drained by the Etterick, and Yarrow, as far northward as the Tweed. The kindred district, which is watered by the Cadon, and lies northward of the Tweed, also formed a considerable part of this extensive forest, which was anciently called either Etterick, or Selkirk ; and sometimes it was named indis- criminately Etterick, and Selkirk forest (.v). Those " woodland grounds" appear (r) By a charter of James v., which now lyes forgotten among the archives of the corporation, William Bryden, the town clerk, and his successors in office, were created inights, on a recital of the bravery of Bryden, and the valour of the townsmen. [s) The king empowered, on that occasion, the body-politic of the town to incorporate the trades, particularly, the soiitars, or cordwainers, who are celebrated in song, with their deacon, " who, at the admission of every new soutar, is obliged, by charter, to provide him with a maid, " if he desire it :" Some burgesses have pleaded their privilege ; and were, by the deacon, pro. vided to their satisfaction. Hodge's MS. Account, 1722. We may suppose, however, that it is .- wife, which the deacon is bound to provide for the burgess on demand. (/) Gibson's Hist. Glasgow, 78-i©3-l2i. In June 1633, the parliament passed an act, in favour of the burgh of Selkirk. Unprinted Act of that date. In June 1640, there passed another act, in favour of Selkirk, confirming a fair to be held there, yearly, on the 4tli of July. Unprinted Act of that date. (a) It hath a famous church, saith Hodges, and school, with a strong prison, fine council- house, aad market-cross, standing in the middle of the town, having three good entries into the town, by the west, east, and south parts. It is situated not far from the water of Etterick, on the north : It hath three very good mills ; to wit, corn, and walk mills, with one boat, that goes below the mill. It hath a large common, on the south, and north parts, fit for corn, and store. MS. Acco. 1722. («) In several charters, Etterick, and Selkirk, are mentioned as separate forests : And the 6 I J forest ,So A« A C C O U N T [Ch.VlU.—S,!ilrhi!n. appear to have been early settled by the Northumbrian Saxons ; as we may infer, from the antiquity of the Saxon names of places, among which can be traced but very few English appellations. The most numerous woods, in those vast forests, were of oaks, mixed with birch, and hazel : And, indeed, great numbers of oak trees ai'e even now dug up in the mosses, which owed their formation chiefly to the stagnation of waters upon the woodlands, that were resigned to neglect, and accident. Those woodlands were of old inhabited by the Eiirus, whose remains are still found, in the mosses, and the marl-pits {y). Beasts of chace, and birds of prey, formerly abounded here ; as we may learn, from the names of the places, which they frequented {%). From the old song of the Outlaw Murray, we may Indeed learn that, " Ettrick forest is a fair forest, " In it grows many a semelie trie ; " The hart, the hynd, the doe, the roe, " And of a' beastes great pleutie.'' The recital of the minstrel is, in this instance, justified by record.. From the age of Earl David, during several centuries, many grants were made of various easements^ within the ample scope of those fair forests. Earl David, when he founded the abbey of Selkirk, before the year 1 1 24, when he happily ascended the throne, gave to the monks " terram de Sekchyrche," the forest of Etterick appears to have comprehended the country on the rivers Etterick, and Yarrow ; while Selkirk forest comprehended the country on the Lower Etterick, and the district, on both sides of the Tweed ; Adjoining to this large forest, on the north-west, there was a smaller forest, that spread over the country, which is drained by the Quair, on the south of the Tweed ; and it was denominated, in charters, the forest of Traquair, and now forms a part of Peeblis-shire. There also adjoined the forest of Selkirk, on the north-east, the forest on the Gala ; and upon the east side, there was a smaller forest, on the Upper Ahie. The fact is, that in the retours made to parhament, in 1613, of the rental of each estate in the whole cojintry ; the sheriffdom of Selkirk, and the forest of Etterick, were returned separately ; and seem to have been severally accounted for, in the Exchequer ; the first, by the sheriff, and the second, by the forester ; the amount of the rental, according to the old extent of the sheriffdom, was 122I. 6s. 8d , " besyds the kirk- " landis, and landis in Roxburghshire ;'' and the Tok Roll of the lordship of Etterick forest, " as " it was retourit in an judicial court," amounted to 670I. 1 js. 6d. ; whereof the Earl of Buccleugh held the value of 186I. 6s. 8d. MS. Copy from the Record. {y) Stat. Acco. ii. 448 ; Transact. Antiq. Soc. Scot. i. 57. (z) Even before the year 1649, this forest was almost altogether denuded of its trees : Yet, even then, " some places remained well furnished with pleasant, and profitable woods, especially " for building. The tops of the mountains had [in 1649] good store of moor-fowls ; and, in ♦• some places, the black cock, and grey hen, which is a large, and delicate kind of fowl." Elliot, and Scot's MS. Account of this shire, 1649, in the Advocates Library- land •SecuVl.—IuChl/Hls/ory.'] Or NO R T H-B RIT AI N. p8i land of Selechyiche as described, with the tenth of the skins of the harts, and hinds, which his hounds [valtrarii] should take in the forest. His munificence was approved by the charters of hii grandsons, Malcolm, and William. When David I. rcfounded the monastery of Melros, he conferred on the monks, in his forests of Selkirk, and Traquair, pasture for their beasts, and pannage, and wood, and other materials, as freely as he himself enjoyed those special advantages (i^). Alexander ii. gave the . monks of Melros the whole of his taasie, that lay on the Upper Etterick, between the forests, and the mountains, which divided it from Eskdale, and Anandale (r) . In 1235, Alexander 11. empowered those monks to hold their lands upon the Upper Etterick in a free forest {d). The monks of Kelso had also their liberties, within the forest of Selkirk : And they had incidentally their burdens. The abbot of Kelso was bound to repair the bridge of Etterick (e). The bridge of PItterick was the appropriate mote, where the abbot of Kelso, in those times, held his baronial courts (/). From those notices, it is apparent, that the only great land-holders, during the Scoto-Saxon period, were the abbots of Kelso, and Melros. .There does not appear to have been any person, from Selkirkshire, in the numerous parliament of Brigham, 1290, if we except those abbots, who resided^ without the shire. And, when every one was required to swear fealty' to Edward i., in 1296, we see only three persons, who submitted to his will : Richard, the vicar of Selkirk town, and John de Craik, and Cristine de Greenhead, " del counte de Selkirk.''' (g) From those intimations, we may perceive, that there was not any person of con- sequence, in Selkirkshire, during those distressful times : Simon Eraser, the elder, of Pceblis-shire, was the king's keeper of the forest of Selkirkshire, at the eventful demise of Alexander 111. In 1290, Edward i. began to act as sovereign of Selkirkshire. He gave away the beasts, and limber of the forest (h). He appointed officers, for the guard, (B) Diplom. Scotis, pi. iv. ; Chart. Melros, No. 54. (c) Chart. MaHros, No. 64. ((/) Chart, in Bibl. Hail. ; Robertson's MS. E.xtracts. In 1235, Alexander 11. allowed the monks of Melros to settle in the forest of Etterick ; and granted to the abbot of Melros the right o^ free forest, in the four granges circumjacent. Chart, Mail. 205 ; Cron. Mail. 203. (f) Alexander!!, granted, in 1233, to the abbot of Kelso, the lands of Richard, the son of Edvvine, lying on both sides of the river, for the proper repair of the bridge of Etterick. Chart. Keli«, No. 21^. (/) Chart. Kelso, 217. In the statement of the propeity of the monks of Kelso, which they ^ Jrew up, under Robert 1., they say, they had at Selkirk-regis *' terraai, que vocatur terra pontis, et " contenit i6 acres.'' lb. 10. is) Prynne, iii. 660-62. {h) Edward i., oa the i8th of August 1291, issued a pre<;ept to Simon Fraser, the keeper of ' . . the 98« Aw ACCOUNT lax.Vlll.—S^liirhhlre.- guard, ' and government of the country (/). And, he was followed, in his principles, and precepts, by Edward ii., and Edward in., who, by aiming at too much, were finally disappointed in all. But, a great change was at hand. The valour, and fortune of Robert i., enabled him, as we have seen, to reward the services of Sir James Douglas, by granting him, as a free barony, the forests of Selkirk, Etterick, and Tra- quair(^). In 1342, this grant was repeated, and enlarged, by David 11., to Sir William Douglas, the nephew of the good Sir James (/). Such, then, were the occasions, and the grants, which gave the Douglases an entrance, and rights, within the forests of Selkirkshire; and which they lost, in 1455, ^Y their ambitious folly, and parliamentary attainder. In the meantime, the insatiable ambition of Edward iii. raised up a pretender to the Scotish crown ; and thereby involved the two nations, in still more inveterate wars. In June 1334, that pretender, Edward Balliol, transferred to the English king all the rights, which he could convey, in the several forests. the forest of Selkirk, to deliver to William Fraser, the bishop of St. Andrews, thirty harts ; to Robert, bishop of Glasgow, twenty harts, and sixty oaks ; to Adam, the bishop of Calhness, and chancellor of Scotland, ten harts ; to James Stewart of Scotland, twenty harts ; to Patrick Dunbar, Earl of March, ten harts ; to William de Sinclair, six harts ; to Brian, the preceptor of the knights of the Temple in Scotland, two harts, and four oaks ; to William de Soulis, ten harts ; to John de Soulis, six harts ; to William de Hay, four harts ; to the keeper himself, ten harts ; and to Thomas de Clenhult, four harts. Rot. Scotiac, 3. He issued another precept to che same forester, to deliver six harts to the abbot of Jedworth, and four harts to Adam de Boteiidon, the vice chancellor of Scotland. lb. 9. In May 1296, he gave to Reginald de Crawford six harts, from the same forest. lb. 35. And he granted to the monks of Melros forty oaks, from the sauic woodlands. Rolls of Pari. ii. 469. («') In January 129 1-2, Edward i. confided the keeping of the forest of Selchirche, andTraquair, to William, the son of John Cumyn, as Simon Fraser, who died, in Autumn 1291, lately held the same. Ayloff's Calend, 107; Rot. Scotise, 7- Edward, on the 6th of May 1292, appointed Thomas de Burnham the keeper of Selkirk forest, with the demesn lands thereto belonging. lb. 23 ; Rym. ii. 717. In 1300, Simon Fraser was warden of Selkirk forest, lb. ii. 870. He was superseded soon after, by the appointment of Aymcr de Valence, as we have seen. Edward 11., on the 13th of December 1309, gave the keeping of the castles of Selkirk^ and Bothwell, to the eame Ayraer de Valence. Rot. Scotlas, 80. (i) Roberts. Index, to. The same king, meantime, granted to the monks of Coldinghara five bucks, yearly, out of the forest of Selkirk, for the celebration of the festival of St. Cuthbert's translation : The forefathers of the foresters owed much to the worthy Cuthbert for his instruction : And David 11. repeated the liberal grant of his generous father. (/) Roberts. Index, 55. David 11. granted to the monks of Kelso authority to cut timber, in the forest of Selkirk, for repairing the damages to their edifices of the long-continued wars. lb. 63. wr thin » Sect. VI.--7// Civil History. 1 OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 983 within Selkirksliire(;«). The English king made haste to enforce his spurious title, by his pen, and his sword : He granted his rights, in various propor- tions, in different forms : And, after holding the Christmas festival at Rox- burgh, in 1334, he marched into the forest of Etterick, without meeting with those hardy men, who had contejnned his authority ; and who now thought it prudent to withdraw, " under the hospitable covert of the wild wilderness, •' thick interwoven («}•" The Douglases, at length, raised their spears. In 1338, the knight of Lidsdale, with his usual enterprize, compelled the English to abandon Tiviotdale ; and of course to retire from the forest (5). Young Sir William Douglas of Dougla?, had been appointed, by David 11, in May 1342, the leader of the men of Selkirk, and of Roxburgh (/>). After the fatal conflict at Nevils-cross, in 1346, the English again retook the castle of Roxburgh, and again seized the forests of Selkirkshire. But, the men of Selkirk gather- ing around their chief, drove the intruders from Douglasdale, and regained their native forests (q). After various alternations of defeat, and victory, the surest proofs of the enterprize, and bravery of the contending parties, the chief of Selkirkshire retained the object of contest within his grasp. It was during those conflicts, probably, that the whole shire was divided into wards (r). The usual festivities of the forest were soon saddened by domestic woe. The chief of the Douglases ordered William, the knight of Lidsdale, to be slain, in 1353, as he was enjoying the sports of the chace, in Galswood {s). IVilliam^s cross (m) Rym. iv. 615. Edward, immediately, appointed Robert de Manners the keeper of the forests of Selkirk, and Etterick. lb. 617. In 1334, Edward issued a writ, to inquire, if the Countess of Mar was entitled to be keeper of those forests. lb, 622. This Countes;; of Mar was probably the widow of Donald Earl of Mar, who fell at the battle of Duplin, in 133a, who^e weakness entailed so many misfortunes on his country : She was Isobel, the daughter of Sir Alexr- ander Stewart of Bonkill. Douglas Peer. 160. She seems to have had no right to what she claimed: For, in October 133 j, Edivard in. granted to William de Montacute the forest of Etterick, and sheriffdom of Selkirk, to him, and his heirs. lb. 671. (n) Bordei Hist. 3J4. (5) Lord Hailes's An. ii. 202. {'p) Crawford's Peer. 95 ; Roberts. Index, 55. {q) Lord Hailes's An. ii, 22 r. (r) Those wards are very obscurely mentioned, as we have seen, in a lease, dated, in 1423, by Archibald Doni^las, Earl of Wygtov.-n, to his chaplain, Schyr William Midelmast. Record Great Seal, book ii. No. 6r. {s) The Scala Cronica tells this dismal story, in this manner : " William Douglas, that had " greatly helped the quarrel of King David, was restored to his castell of the Hermitage, upon " conditions, that he never after should bear wepen agayn King Edwarde, and always be ready to " take his part. Th)s Dugla-. was sone after slayn of ihe Lord Willyam Duglas, yn the forest of " Selkirk " But, see lie Act of Liberation, dated the 17th of July 1352, in Rym. v. 738 : And see before luj notCj in this volume, 800. By comparing all those facts together, we may ascertain dearly,- $84 ' Ah A C C U N T [Ch.Vlll.—Smirkshlre.- cross marks the spot, where feudal policy perpetrated his odious purpose. The body of the knight, who had been often overpowered, but never conquered, was carried to Lindean kirk, for a night ; and thence was conveyed to Melros abbey, for his lasting repose. That one Douglas should slay another Douglas, is such an act, that Godscroft, the apologist for all the deeds of all the Douglases, knows not how to extenuate, or explain, without the aid of amatory fiction, while the odious passions of envy, interest, and ambition, were the true motives, in the flinty heart of the principal assassin, who was too powerful, for punish- ment, at such a m.oment, when England desired tranquillity, and Scotland was ruled by a regency. David ii,, on the 15th of May 1365, conferred the lands of Selkirk, with the pertinents, but not the annual rents, or the royal firms, of the burrow of Selkyrk, on Robert Dalyell, and his heirs-male, till he should be better provided for ; yielding, for the same, yearly, one arch-tenant, and three suits to the king's courts, at Selkyrk (/). After a respite of half a century, the rival kings again began alternate grants of those forests to rival families. Robert iii. conferred on Archibald Douglas, who had married his daughter, Margaret, the regalities of the forests of Etterick, of Lauderdale, and Romannoch, with the lordship of Douglas (z/). In 1403, Henry iv., studious to reward the strenuous merits of Henry Percy, the Earl of Northumberland, granted, as much as in him were, the earldom of Douglas, Eskdale, Lydsdale, Lauderdale, the lordship of Selkirk, and i\ie forest of Eteryk, with the domains, castles, peels, fortalices, manors, villages, hamlets, sheilings, lands, tenements, rents, sei-vices, with the pertinents. In Scotland, which William, James, and Ai-chlbald, the three first Earls of Douglas, had held, or Archibald that now is, or Joan, his mother, enjoyed, when the earl was taken at Hamiidon hill(.v)- Percy had already forgotten how Douglas had fought at O/Ztr^z^r/t / Henry iv. but faintly recollected, how many Douglases had been taken, autl how often Scotsmen had been overcome, yet were never conquered. It still required the experience of three hostile centuries to convince English statesmen, that Scotland could only be obtained by treaty. Many a conflict followed that grant to Percy ; and many truces were made between kings, whose pretensions were irreconcileable, and between nation?, whose wrongs, as they were often renewed, could net be rectified. clearly the cause of that odious deed, without supposing the love of a Countess of Douglas, who did not thcii exist. Godscroft, 77-8-Si. There was no Earl, or Countess of Douglas, in 1353. (/) Regist. David 11. iji ; Printed Rcc. 45. Crawford's Peerage, 68, in stating the above grant, calls, mistakingly, the thing granted, the barmy of Selkrig. (u) Roberts. Index, 142. (x) Rym. viii. 289. During .SecuVl.~/ts ClvUmtorj.] 0f NO RTH-B R IT AIN. 585 During a moment of quiet, James 11. granted to William, Earl Douglas, on the 26th of January 1450-1, the forests of Selkirk, and Eiterick, in a free regality, with the accustomed jurisdictions (rt). This potent chief now domi- neered a while, in Selkirkshire : But, he was too proud, and too powerful, to be restrained by gratitude, or ruled by law. The Earl of Douglas, in an age, which was fatal to his family, was forfeited, in 1455, for his many treasons. And, on the 4th of August, in the same year, the lordship of Etterick forest, with its pertinents, was annexed to the crown, by act of parliament (b). Selkirkshire was, after this great change, governed by the king's Stewart, during three-and-thirty years, throughout the perturbed reigns of James 11., and James iii. (c). But, that forfeiture was never forgiven, by the Douglases, whose chief pursued James iii., as his evil genius, till he obtained his dethronement, and death, on Stirling-field. The first parliament of James iv., which, after that event, met on the 7th of October 1488, gave the domination of the several sheriffdoms of Roxburgh, Selkirk, Peeblis, and Lanerk, to the same Earl of Angus, who had thus dethroned the unhappy king (d). The other chiefs of that revolt had all their individual rewards, for their several villainies. Alexander Home, the great chamberlain, was appointed, in parliament, on the 15th of February 1489-90, to collect the king's rents, and casual revenues, in the shires of Selkirk, and Stirling ; as he had in keeping the castles of Strivelin, and Nezuark {e). The common people cried out shame, and vengeance, in vain ! While the chamberlain thus enjoyed the fruits, the king possessed the fee of those countries. When James iv., who had been made an instrument of mis- chief, by those insurgents, had agreed to marry the Lady Margaret of England, he thought of those estates, for her dower. And, on the 24th of May 1503, he endowed her with the whole forest of Etterick, in Selkirkshire, with the manor of Newark, and its tower, within the same forest (/). She soon after obtained (a) Scotstarvil's Calendar. (i) Pari. Rec. 36. (c) The parliament, on the lath of January 1467-8, having directed an inquer.t to be made int» each landholder's rent, in each shire, for the purpose of assessment, appointed, in Selkirkshire, for making that retour, John Murray, and John TurnbuU, Pari. Rec. 15 1. This is the first public appearance of a Murray, in Selkirkshire. {d) Pari. Rec. 337. (e) lb. 364 : Newark castle on the Yarrow. About half a mile below it, there was the castle ofOldwark. See Ainslie's Map of Selkirkshire. We are told^ ia sorg, that there is a peel, on Leaderhaughs, " Which stands, as sweet on Leaderside, " As Neivari does on Tarro'w.^' (/) Rym. xiii. 6^. Vol. II. 6 K seisin j8fi An A C 5 O U N T [Ch.YlU.—SeHlrishirf.— seisin of the whole, from John Murray of Falahill, the sheriff of Selkirk (g). When her husband fell on Floddon-field, on the 9th of September 1513, the queen dowager became possessed of Etterick forest. The effects of her unruly passions of love, ambition, and caprice, occupy much of the annals of Scotland, during the infancy of her son, James v. ; and were felt by her grand-daughter, Mary Stewart (h). On the death of his mother, James v. naturally resumed his own rights, in the forest, and the manor of Newark. When Sir Ralph Sadler came to Scotland, in 1540, to execute the guilty projects of Henry viii,, he remonstrated with James on his keeping sheep, and using other mean methods of increasing his revenues (/). King Harry, and Sir Ralph, had forgotten the mean methods, in the English Exchequer, of old (^), The better mode of finance, which was proposed by the king, and his ambassador, was to seize the estates of unoffending subjects. After James v.'s return, from his voyage round the Hebiides, he took measures against the border chiefs : And, Walter Scott of Buccleugh, with other leading men of the neighbouring countries, were warded in Edinburgh castle, and other fortalices : Whereupon, saith Pitscottie, great quiet, and order, endured, for a long time : Whereby, the king had great profit, from Lis 10,000 sheep going in Etterick fonst, under the keeping of Andrew Bell, who made the king, as good an account of them, as if they had gone, in the bounds of Fife (/). In the various course of 250 years, the 1 0,00a sheep had succeeded, it should seem, in Etterick forest, the 10,000 bucks of Edward i.'s bounteous age {in). But, (g) To the inslrument of seisin liis seal was appended " in sigiuim executionis sui officii." lb, ^3-4, Walter Scot of Bukcleugh was one of the witnesses to the act of seisin, lb. 73. (h) On the i8th of October 1524, the Earl of Arran wrote to Dacre, that the queen dowager's influence had been so small, that ScM of Bukcleugh had long retained part of her dower, worth 4,000 marks, a-year, for which cause, after she had gained the ascendency over her infant son, she had committed him, and Ker of Cessford, to Edinburgh castle. Orig. Letter Cahg. b. vii, 74. They were both men of too much influence to remain long in ward. On the 36th of July 1526, Walter Scott of Buccleugh brought out, from the forest, a thousand men ; who attempted to rescue James v. from the domination of the Earl of Angus, the husband of the widowed queen x But, the gallant Scott was repulsed, with the loss of eighty followers, who were killed upon the iield. Lesley, 419-21 ; Pitscottie, 247-8. This conflict happened, at Darnwick, on the Tweed, ^ at the bridge, above Melros, as the king was returning from Jedburgh. Margaret enjoyed Etterick forest, till her death, in 1 541. (i) Sadler's State Letters, 6-38. (/f) See Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer, throughout. (/J Pitscottie, 279. (m) See the RottiTi Scot'nc, throughout. " For many ages, (as we are told by those who spoke "■ from tradition), the queens of Scotland had the forest,, as a part of their dower : But, it was « feued -SicuVL-^InChUNiMi-y,] Ov N O RTH- B R IT A IN. 987 But, the quiet, of which Pitscottie was studious to tell, did not last long, during such times, and among such men. In May 1565, the Elliots, in a com- pany of 300, burnt, and spoiled, ten miles, about the laird of Buccleugh's land, and slew many men, some women, and some children («). In the progress of change, family feuds were succeeded \>^ fanatical conflicts-, whereof Selkirkshire had its full share. On the 13th of September 1645, '^'^^ fought the decisive h?iil\Q oi Philiphaugh{o). This, then. Is one of the last of the civil conflicts, which " feued to the lairds of Buccleugh, for good services, by Queen Mary.'' Scott, and Elliot's MS. Acco. 1649. Only one queen enjoyed the forest, as a part of her dower, as we have just seen. In the parliament of October 1612, the supplications of \.\is feuers of Selkirkshire, were referred to the Lords of Session, to grant commission, as prayed. Unprinted Act, No. 58. (n) Randolph's Letter to Secretary Cecil, dated from Edinburgh, the 8th of May 1565, in the Paper Office. (0) There is a /;a!/ff/;, says Hodges, below Philiphaugh, which goes down by the side of the water, a mile in length, usually called the Common Haugh of Selkirk, opposite to the town, where was fought a great battle, betwixt the Earl of Montrose, and David Lesley. MS'. Acco. 1722. Adv. Lib. In those times, every point was contested with the obstinacy of their conflicts. The following account of the battle of Philiphaugh was published, by the victors, under authority. After the defeating of our forces, near Kilsyth, all the malignants [loyalists] in the country ran in to him, [Montrose], but did not all add much to his strength : His whole force, in horse, and foot, did not amount to semen thousand ; but, all these were not present at this last battle ; for, upon the releasing of Lodowick Lindsay, some time Earl of Crawford, out of prison, there arose some difference among the rebels, [royalists], Montrose having promised to the Lord Gordon, to make him a general of the horse, for which the Earl of Crawford having a commission from the king, before his imprisonment, was preferred by Montrose. This gave great cause of discontent to the Lord Gordon ; and thereupon he retired with 500 men, to his own country. Another occasion of the diminution of his force was, that the Marquis of Argyle's forces, and the Earl of Seaforth's, had possessed themselves of the rebels lands, and houses, in the north, which moved the enemy to send 800 men, to protect their lands. With the rest of their forces, the enemy [Montrose] marched eastward, to interrupt the levy of our forces, that were raising in the eastern, and southern parts of the kingdom. But, upon Lieutenant-General David Lesley's coming into Berwickshire, and East-Lothian, he [Montrose] marched south towards Selkirk, where he might have the assistance of the malignants, [the loyalists], that live upon the Scotish, and English borders. Upon Friday, the i2th of this instant, [September], which v/as a day of fasting, and humihation, Lieutenant-General David Lesley, with his forces, advanced within three miles of the enemy, who were quartered in Philiphaugh, not far from Selkirk : That night he sent out two parties, who fell in upon their quarters, killed some, and gave them the alarm, which made them continue all night in arms ; and ours did the like. The morrow, being Saturday, the 13th, our forces marched towards the enemy, and came within view of them, about ten in the morning : According to their [Montrose] usual manner, they had made choice of a most advantageous ground, wherein thev had entrenched themselves ; having upon the one hand, an impassable ditch, and on the other, dikes, /nd hedges ; and, where these were not strong enough, they further fortified them, by 6 K 2 casting 533 Am A C C O U N T [Ch. VlU.—Simridlrt.. which stamed those murderous forests with human gore, and wasted them with wilful fire. When Scotland dreaded, as one of the consequences of that victory, an invasion from England, in 1650, the men of Selkirkshire were commanded, by the urgency of the times, fanatical, and foolish, to mount their steeds (/)). If we turn from hostile to more peaceful times, we shall perceive the sad cfiects of all those wars. By the long-continued conflicts with the Edwards, the rental of Selkirkshire was reduced from its state under the Alexanders, according to the old extent, from ^^99 : 9 : 10 yearly, to ^80 : 18 : 6, under David 11., according to the new. The whole shire continued under the manage- ment of a private estate, rather than the regimen of the demesn of the crown : And, the chamberlain settled, yearly, with the sheriff, for the amount of the king's rental, in Etterick forest ; while the sheriff accounted, annually, in the Exchequer, for the whole issues of the shire. In 1502, the sheriff accounted for a rental of J^i^Sy^ 4s. : In 1667, he accounted only for^^ijOja : 15:4: casting up ditches^ and lined their hedges with musketeers. After viewing one another, there came out three horses from each side ; and, after skirmishing very gallantly, about a quarter of an hour, the enemy's three were beaten in : After this, the enemy sent out a party of 200 musketeers, who were forced by ours to retreat in great disorder ; whereupon, the van of our forces advanced, and for almost an hour (being between eleven and twelve o'clock) it was hotly disputed, our horse endeavouring to break through, and the enemy with great resolution maintaining their ground : At length, Lieutenant-General David Lesley, charging very desperately, upon the head of his own regiment, broke the body of the enemy's foot, after which, they went all in confusion; and the horse wanting their foot, were not able to make great opposition ; the foot were all cut off, and taken, whereof 100 were /r«^, who ivere all ^'mce Jiot at a past : Many of the horse were killed upon the place, and many taken, but more in the pursuit ; for they rallied again, which occasioned their greater overthrow. Of the foot, and horse, it is conceived, there are between tvi'o and three thousand killed. Montrose himself escaped with a few horse, leaving behind him all his bag- gage, among which is found his commission, from the king, and divers other commissions, for lieutenants in the several counties, together with a roll of all such as have taken protections from iiim, •which ) The parliament, ou that occasion, required Roxburghshire to furnish 180 horse, and Sel- kirkshire 47 i while Mid- Lothian alone raised a regiment of ^00 infantry, Ayloffe's Calend. 421. So -Seet.Vl.— If sChU History.'] Op NO RTH-BRIT AIN. 089 So that the difference of the rentals of the two periods, was ^^822 : 18 : 8 ; the amount of the waste of the intermediate times, owing to the dilapidations of the minority of James v., of the Reformation, and of the grand rebellion (r). It is only since the recent accession of Robert Bruce, that the forest assumed a new shape, and acknowledged new superiors, in succession ; that new families arose, in their turns ; the Douglases, the Scotts, and the Murrays. The Duke of Douglas seems to have derived none of his many titles, from the localities of this shire. William, Lord Douglas, the second son of the first Marquis of Douglas, was created Earl of Selkirk, in 1646: And, upon his resignation, James vii. created his second son, Charles Hamilton, Earl of Selkirk (t). Archibald, Earl of Douglas, and Longville, Lord of Galloway, and Anandir- dale, was also " lord of the forest of Etterick (t)." After the fall of the Douglases, the Scotts, who flourished of old, in Roxburghshire, in Lanerk, and in Peeblis-shire, rose to great distinction, in Selkirkshire («). In 1673, the Duke of Monmouth, marrying the rich Countess of Buccleugh, and assuming her name, was created Duke of Buccleugh, as she was at the same time created Duchess of Buccleugh (x). Henry Scott, the second son of this marriage, was, in 1 706, created Earl of Delorane. Elibank furnished a baronial title to Sir Patrick Murray, in 164.^ (y). In 1639, Patrick Ruthven, who had learned the art of war, under the great Gustavus, was created Lord Etterick (s). This shire has also supplied several senators to the College of Justice, as well as peers of parliament. Sir Gideon Murray rose, to be a Lord of Session, by the title of (r) MS. State, by Mr. Solicitor Gen. Purvis. (s) Crawford's Peer. 43S-9. (/) Great Seal Rec. book. ii. No. 60-1. (a) On the 29th of January 1437-8, " Dominus de Bukcleuch" was present in the last parlia- ment of James m. Pari. Rec. 325. This was merely the laird of Buccleugh, who thus early sat, in parliament. The first creation in his family of a lord of parliament, was that of Sir Walter Scott, on the i6th of March 1606 ; whose son, Walter, was created Earl of Buccleugh, on the i6th of March 1619. Crawford's Peer. 54. (x) Crawford's Peer. 52. With an allusion to this marriage, perhaps, the motto of this eminent family is ^4mo. The war-cry of the Scotts, however, was Alemoor, the usual rendezvous of the whole clan. The elegant lay of Leederhaughs and Yarrow, when lamenting the changes of times, and chances, deplores : " For mony a place stands in hard case, '• Where blyth folk kened nae sorrow, " With Homes, that lived on Leaderside, " And ScottSf that dwelt on Tarrow." {y) Douglas Peer. 241, {%) lb. 273. Lord ^ An ACCOUNT fCli. VIIL— VI/rl.A;«.- Lord Elibank, mi6i^(a). Sir James Murray, who had been concerned in treasonable practices, during the turbulent reign of Charles ii., was, in 1689, made a Lord of Session, by the title of Philiphaugh : In 1707, Mr. John Murray, who was probably of the same family, was elevated to the same seat, by the title of Lord Bowhill. Mr. John Prinjjle of Haining, which adjoins Selkirk town, was appointed a senator, in 1729. But, above all those, Andrew Pringle was placed, in the senate-house, on the 14th of June 1759, by the title of Lord Alemoor, who, as a lawyer, was distinguished by his modesty and eloquence ; and, as a judge, was respected for his dignity, and knowledge. Such were the lawyers, which this shire has supplied ! It produced an eruinent soldier, in Colonel William Russel of Ashysteel, who distinguished himself among the warriors of India. Mary Scott, the flower ofTarrow, is still remem- bered, by the cold-blooded ministers of Etterick forest (b). She is celebrated by Allan Ramsay, in an amourous rant : " With success crown'd, I'll not envy " The folks, who dwell above the sky ; " When Mary Scot's become my marro'u, n We'll make a paradise on Tarroiu." Rutherford of Fearnylie produced a daughter of uncommon activity of intellect, and extraordinary powers of lyrick poetry : She married a Cockburn, and while yet very young, deplored the instability of life, in pathetic numbers [c). The men, who can read, without a sigh, the moving laments of the elegant women, whom the border shires have produced, the Homes, the Elliots, the Rutherfords, when deploring the discomfiture of their countrymen, must " be cursed with (a) On the 2d of November : The lords dispensed with any trial of his qualifications ; " because of " the certain knowledge, they had of them.'' Lord Hailes's Note on the Catalogue, 13, Gideon, from being chamberlain (baihff) to Sir Walter Scott of Buccleugh, rose, by the help of the notorious Earl of Somerset, to be treasurer-depute to the king, vifhose money he managed, with great fidelity. He died, in 162 1. The appropriate motto of this family is, Virtute Jldeque. Crawford Peer. 134. {b] When she was born is disputed: The better opinion seems to be, that she was the fair daughter of Walter Scott of Dryhope, and the beloved wife of Scott of Harden. They had a daughter, who married an Elliot, " Gibby with the golden garters ;" And from them are descended Sir Wilham Elhot of Stobs, and the renowned Lord Heathfield. Stat. Acco. ii. 437 ; lb. vii 505. Thus, sprung the illustrious defender of Gibraltar, from Jtiary Scott, the jionuer of Turroiu. (f) " O fickle fortune ! why this cruel sporting, " Why thus perplex us, poor sons of a day ! •' Thy frowns cannot fear me, thy smiles cannot cheer me, " Since the flowers of the forest are a' wede away. " hearts • Sect. VlX.—!ts Agrkulture, is^c] OfNORTH-BRITAIN. 991 " hearts unknowing how to yield." Very different is the frigid dulness of the " auld sang of the Outlaw Murray," which has been long a popular song, in Selkirkshire. It speaks, indeed, of the well-known localities of " the fair " foreste," with the " brave outlaw," and his " chyvalrye.'" The history of Selkirkshire, as it appears, in the chartularies, reprobates the fictitious follies of this sang, as wholly unwarranted by the fact. § VII. Of Us Agriculture, Manufacture, and Trade. ~\ It is apparent, from the names of places, in this shire, that the Saxon colonists had settled within its inmost recesses, during times, beyond the period of record. If we look back upon the instructive chartularies, we shall perceive, that the whole forest existed, under the regimen of pasturage, rather than of tillage, during the reign of David i. This general position must be, however, limited by the special fact, that David had mills at Selkirk, which seems to imply, that there was some tillage, in the openings of that forest. The royal mills, at Selkirk, remained, in the king's demesn, till the recent age of Robert Bruce (<:/). The abbots of Kelso had also their mill at Selkirk, for several ages, w-hich afforded them not a small profit (i). Considerable intervals must have, even in the happy days of David, been cleared of wood ; and, from that age, the destruc- tion of the woodlands must have gone on progressively, with little interruption, till the country became quite denuded. As the mosses arose chiefly from the destruction of the woods, either by design, or accident, we may infer, from the depth of the mossy places, the period of their decay. The long wars with England, for the succession to the crown of Alexander iii., and for the independence of the nation, must have destroyed many woods ; as the principle of those hostilities was waste. There is reason to believe, that in the ages, which preceded those wars, Selkirkshire was more productive, and populous, than it has been at any period since. The woods gave warmth to the country, shelter to the herbs, with abundant mast, and herbage, for food. In those times, every church had its village, every seat its hamlet, and every farm its cottages (/). Nothing (J) Robert 1. granted his mill of Selkirk to Henry Gelchdal for ^too maz-ifi of iiViifr, yearly^ Robertson's Index, 31. (^e) At the commencement of the 14th century, the abbot's corn-mill rented for five marks, yearly. Chart. Kelso, 15. From the same document, we learn, that 30 acres of land, at some distance, from the town, rented for five shillings : So that the abbot's mill brought him a rent equal to about 400 acres of common land, within the forest ; the mark being 13s. 4d. money of account. (/) The parcels of land, which David i. had granted to the monks of Kelso, in different parts of 99« An A C C O U N T [Ch. Ylll.Stlklrhhirt Nothing could be more promotive of populousness, than such a system, or more advamageous to the state. The property of the abbot lying around Selldrk, which would not make a little farm, according to the agricultural system of the present times, maintained, in comfort, and content, during the ancient regimen, six-and-thirty families. This agricultural state of prosperity, and happiness, continued till the sad demise of Alexander iii. The disputes, and the conflicts, with regard to the succession to his crown, soon ensued. These contests gave rise to the inveterate wars, for the independence of the nation, which lasted many an age. Agriculture was ruined ; and prosperity was driven from the land : The family feuds, and civil wars, which followed those events, with little intermission, allowed no opportunity, and gave little leisure, to reanimate agriculture (g). At the middle of the seventeenth century, the people of this shire, and their affairs, were represented by those, who knew them, perfectly, to have continued what they had always been, and what they still continue (Z>) : The people were represented as of robust bodies, in regard the country is moun- tainous, and obliges them to travel much in attendance upon their cattle, and sheep, while their diet is frugal : They are ingenuous ; and hate deceit. Theft, and robbery, are unknown among them (/) ; and a lie is never heard, from of the forest, were conjoined, by tlie beneficence of Malcolm iv., byway of exchange; so as to enlarge the quantity of lands, which they had around the town. Chart. Kelso, No. 3j8. The economy of the abbots was excellently contrived, for rearing a numerous population : The abbot's lands were let in husband-lands, each containing a bovate, or oxgate ; and having a right of common of pasturage, for a certain number of beasts : There was also a great number of cottages, with crofts, containing each nearly an acre of land : Towards the end of the 13th century, the monks had at Selkirk-abbatis, in demesn, 3 carucate and a half of land, which used to rent for ten marks; they had fifteen husband-lands here, each containing a bovate of land, which used to vent for four shillings, yearly, yielding certain services ; they had here sixteen cottages, with ten acres of land ; one whereof rented, yearly, for two shillings, and fifteen for one shilhng, ilom"^ moreover certain services : And the abbot had three brewhouses, wliicli used to rent each for 6s, 8d., yearly, with a corn miU, which brought five marks, yearly. They had here, also, without thi'tr demesn, separately, thirty acres of land, which used to rent, yearly, at jjs. ; and four acres, which used to rent for 6s. yearly. Chart. Kelso, 15-.6. {s:) Before the year 1502, the king's lands oi anient demeiti, within this forest, had been divided into thirty farms, which then yielded, annually, into the royal Exchequer, 1,8751. 14s. Before the year 1667, this rental had dechned, iii its total amount, to 1,0941. l8s. : Such was the effect of the intermediate events. MS. Account. (A) By Messers. Elliot, and Scot, two country gentknver,, in 1649. MS. Advocates Libiavy, (i) Since the epoch of 1529, when James v. enforced the decision of Justice, by causing execu- tion to be doi.e on Scott of Tuohelaw, the h'lng of the thieves, and on Armstrong of Lidsdale, the prhce of plunderers. The borc'er songsters, however, lament the merited fate of those wretch^'d outh'ws; as with them, eveiy lliief, at the tree, is sure to die an Adonis. their -Sect. Vir.— 7/;^ Agriculture, ^c] Off N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 993 their mouths, except among the baser sort. Their way of living is more by pasture of cattle, than by iillage of the ground. It is scarcely possible to trace the precise appearance of the agricultural resuscitation, in this pastoral shire. In 1722, we have seen 12,000 ewes milked, daily, during the month of June, at Taits-Cross, in this sheep-breeding shire. The year 17:3 has been assigned, as the general era of georgical improvements [k). They did not here begin, perhaps, till the end of the reign of George 11. The late Doctor Mercer was the first, who began agricultural mehorations, at Selkirk town: la 1759, his inclosures, and culture, were admirably skilful : The sowing, in rotation, of turnip, barley, and grass-seeds, was his favourite plan (I). Potatoes found their way into this country, some years before turnips {ni). The improvements of new articles, and better modes of cultivation, were followed, by the useful melioration of more commodious roads. In consequence of an act of parliament, which passed in 1764, twelve miles of road were made into turnpike, on the way, from Hawick, through Selkirk town, to Crosslee, towards Edinburgh, with an useful branch of three miles to Galashiels. Whatever may be the utility of this road, in bringing coals, and manure, and carrying the products of the shire, the cross-roads remain, without much amendment, though the track be gravelly, and the materials be near. Attempts have, indeed, been made, to carry roads, from Selkirk, along the course both of the Etterick, and Yarrow, for opening a communication with Moffat, and Anandale. Other communications have been proposed, but not adopted, though they would bring many advantages with them, to an agricultural country, which wants manure, and fuel. Bridges upon the Etterick seem to have originally been erected, by the beneficent spirit of David I. ; and the bridge upon that noble stream, at Selkirk town, appears, as we have perceived, to have been early placed, under the jurisdiction of the abbots of Kelso, who were bound to repair it ; because lands had been given them, by the royal bounty, for the true execution of this special trust (?z). The {i) There was printed, however, at Edinburgh, in 1697, a little book, entitled, " Enquiry ~' into the manner of tilling, and manuring the ground, in Scotland, by James Donaldson."' (/) Wight's first Survey of Selkirk, iii. 21. The Rev. Mr. Alexander Glen, while he was minister, at Galathiels, from 1757 to 1760, was the first, who introduced lime, to any extent, as a manure. During that period, the late Lord Alemoor drained a morass, for marl. Agricul- tural Survey, 292. ('«) lb. 273. in) As Alexander 11. granted to the abbot of Kelso certain lands, on both sides of the Etterick, " ad peri^etuam susteniationem pontis de Ettrick," it should seem, that whoever stands, in the abbot's shoes, is bound to repair this bridge. Chart. Kelso, No. 392. Vol. II. 6 L * inveterate 994 Am ACCOUNT [Ch.VUl.— SeHi,lsk;re. inveterate wars of the thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries, were peculiarly fatal to the bridges of the southern shires. The present reign has seen some useful bridges built, in this country ; but convenience demands, that other bridges should be thrown across the mountain streams, which swell suddenly, and often obstruct business, by preventing travel. Add to all those facilities, that a passion, for improvements, began at the end of the late reign, and have been encouraged, during the present. When Wight made his second Survey of the agricultural management, in this shire, in 1782, " he was amazed " to behold the advances, which had been made, since his former view ; scarce " a field, but had assumed a better aspect, by an improving handJ' (0) We thus see the existence, and operation, of an active, and intelligent spirit, which was, however, restrained, in its improvement, by the infelicities of circum- stances : The husbandmen had to struggle with a chill climate, and scarcity of fuel, with founderous roads, and distance from lime, the great fertilizer of a damp soil ; with the uncertainty of their tenures, and the absence of means. With all those disadvantages pressing upon them, an active, and well-informedL body of farmers, continued to struggle with their wants, under a resolution to supply them, by diligence, and management. After every effort had been made, and every improvement executed, towards the end of the eighteenth cen- tury, the whole shire, with regard to its agricuUm-al arrangement, and profit, may be estimated, in the following manner : Cultivated lands - ... Woods, and plantations (p) - ^ - Gardens, pleasure-grounds, house-sted» Pasture-ground iq), including moors, mosses, lakes, rivers, roads, &c. Total superficies, and yearly profit (0) Reports, vi. 607. (*) Before the seventeenth century, the country had become perfisctly shorn of its woods. The remains of the natural shrutjberies of the forest scarcely deserve notice : The whole of the wood* are artificial ; consisting' chiefly of Scots firs : Mr Johnston, in his Agricultural View of this shire, computes the wood at 2,000 acres ; and he is followed by Di Douglas, in hii Agricultural Survey: But, they state the superficies of the shire somewhat less than its real measurement : And, the spirit of plantation has been busy, since Mr, Johnston formed his computation. (j) The pastures consist chiefly i.i green hills ; there being little of moorland here. Tbtre are a few meadows, on the rivulet sides, ^iz the hoi-jms cf Tarrow, [holms], which are mentioned in gong ; yet, they cannot compare with the Leederhaughi, which have become classical pasturages. Whea Eng. Acres. Yearly Rent, 9,300 e^4.8jo 2,200 2,500 1,250 1,500 169,650 ■^1,^1° . 182,400 ^32,000 -Sect.Vir.— //^4?w«'''"''''^^0 Of NORTH -BRITAIN. 995 When Wight bade farewell to Selkirkshire, he cried out, with a mixture of regret, and joy : " However barren, and comfortless, you may appear to a " hasty stranger, you contain, in your bosom, a fund of riches, that never can " be exhausted, while men love mutton, and wear broad-cloth." (q) Yet, of manufactures, and trade, Selkirk cannot boast. In the good old reign of David i., the principal manufacture was com of different sorts, and in various ways. The king's mill, at Selkirk-regis, converted the grain into meal, and malt : And the abbots brewhouses would easily manufacture the malt into a very wholesome beverage. The women could readily convert the wool into garments : And the men knew how to convert the hydes of the cattle, and the skins of the sheep, into coverings for the feet, the legs, and the head. It is more than probable, that the abbot sent out the wool, the hydes, and the skins, to Berwick, where, in early ages, the traders of Flanders resided. Such were the manufactures, and commerce, of Selkirkshire, till the wars of the thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries, ruined all. The civil wars of Charles i.'s unhappy age, left the agriculture, the manu- factures, and the traffic of this shire, with the country more shorn of its woods, in pretty much the same state, whereto the wars of Edward i. had reduced them. We know this, from the representation of those, who knew the country the best (r). The commodities of this shire, say they, are great plenty of butter, and cheese, which were of the finest sort : It affordeth also store of neat-hydes, and sheep-skins, and of wool, which is carried to foreign nations ; so that the cold eastern countries bless this happy soli, being warmed with the fleeces of their sheep : It supplies too store of neat, and sheep, which are carried partly to the northern districts of Scotland, but mostly into England, the custom whereof, at the border, is no small increase to his majesty's revenue : x\nd, it affords, moreover, great plenty of well-spun worsted, which is carried, for the most part, into foreign nations (j). Such is the representation of two country (q) The Agricult. Sunrey, 309, estimated, on good grounds, that there are raised yearly, in this shire, n8,ooo sheep : Of these, there are of the white-faced 82,000 ; of the black-faced 36^000 : The first yielded, of wool, at 15s., 11,700 stone, worth - - - ^8,770 sterling. The second yielded, of ditto, at 6s. 6d., 5,538 ditto, worth « - 1,800 *^io,57o (;■) Messri. Elliot, and Scot's MS. Account, 1640. (s) When Wight came to survey the burgh of Selkirk, in 1777, he remarked, that tlie women are excellent spinners ; and are fully employed by the Englhh manufacturers of woollen cloth ; on account of the cheapness : Thus, says he, the spinning of wool has made a progress, from York- «hire, to Selkirk. Reports, iii. 2 1. They, at length, spin for their own manufacturers. Such it the progression ot industry ! 6 L 2 gentlemen, 995 Am A C C O U N T [Ch.VlU.—S(liirish;rs. gentlemen, who, living within the shire, must have known its economical state, in their own times. Their statements are confirmed by a fact, which evinces the want of people, and of opulence, in that wretched age (/). The fishings of this shire were, perhaps, of full as much importance, in the days of David i., as they are at present. That beneficent prince gave to the monks of Selkirk, by his foundation charter, his waters, about Selechirche, for the fishing of their men, in the same manner, as his own (u). He also gave the monks of Melros the right of fishing, in the Tweed, from the vicinity of Selkirk above, to a considerable distance below Melros (a?). During 1725, there was still " a very rich fishing in the Tweed, of salmon and trouts : In the " Etterick, a very good fishing, for trouts, grilses, and salmon : And, in the *' Yarrow, a very good fishing, for trouts, and grilses" (jy). In the agricul- tural reports of this shire, at present, we hear from them, but little of the fishings, which formerly furnished comforts ; as they do not afford an export to some foreign country, or at least to some distant capital. The linen manufacture seems never to have taken root, in this pastoral shire. Wool is undoubtedly the great basis of its natural fabric. In 1649, as we have seen, the wool, and worsted yarn, were exported, to give genial warmth to the Baltic people. In the present day, the wool, and yarn, of private families, are here made into cloth, flannels, blankets, and worsted stuffs, for womens gowns, to an extent, which equals the'domestlc demand. But, Galashiels is the busy seat of the woollen manufacture. The epoch of its commencement here is not ascertained (s). It has made a very rapid progress. The manufacturers have overcome every difficulty. They have obtained skill, and industry, and capital : (/) The excise, both of Selkirk, and of Peeblis, shires, was rented to Richard Smith for ^1^347, in the year ending with January 1656 7. Tucker's MS. in tlie Advocates Library. (a) Dalrymple's Col. 404 ; Chart. Kelso, No. 4. David confirmed this grant, when he removed the monks to Kelso, in 11 28. (x) Chart. Melros, No. 54 : Malcolm i v. granted to the s:irae monks the fishings of Selkirk. lb. No. 56. [y) Hodges's MS. Account, 1725, in the Advocates Library. (z) Wight remarked, in 1777, a sort of woollen cloth made here, termed Galashiels grey, which was in great request ; being sold from 2od. to 2s. per yard. Report, iii. 9. This seems to imply, that the mannfacture of wool was then in its first stage. The trustees for manufactures, and fishery, in Scotland, had given premiums, for the improvement of spinning wool, he adds. When Wight visited Galabhiels, the manufactureri did not work up more than 750 stone, in any year ; They now consume upvvards of 5,000 stone : Yet, as the whole quantity of white-faced sheep's wool, which is annually shorn, is more than 1 1,000 stone, the difference shows how much they must manufacture, before they consume the whole wool, that is annually grown. They -Sect. VIL— Its ylsficuliun, fs'c-.] Of N O II T H - B R I T A I N. 997 They have now introduced machinery, having the power of water, into every part of their fabrics. They have even established here a Hall, for the more commodious sale of their various manufactures. They not only make cloth, but blankets, and stockings. They make Inkle to a great extent. They have Here tanners, tawers, and candlemakers, and the makers of agricultural instruments. Thus, Galashiels, containing very few more than a thousand souls, seems to be a very busy scene of gainful manufactures. During the year 1722, Galashiels was represented, " as a market-town, with its weekly market, on Wednesday j •' as belonging to Scott of Gala ; and as having a tolbooth, in the middle of ♦' the town, with a clock, and bell, and market-cross, and its church and " burying-ground, at the east end ; the Gala water running hard by the town, " on the north, and adjoining the Tweed, a mile below." {a) We may thus perceive, that Galashiels is a baronial burgh, under Scott of Gala, who has long been the beneficent landlord of this prosperous village ; and who was found by Wight, the agricultural tourist, very busy, in miproving his farms, and in benefiting his town. Yet, as this shire neither raises wheat, nor fattens cattle, both these articles, with other necessaries, and some luxuries, must be imported from other dis- tricts : Upon a fair estimate, however, according to the true principles of the mercantile system, of the outgoings, and incomings, of Selkirkshire, it appears that. The total produce of the country is worth, yearly, - - £ 68.995 The whole payments, for the rent, materials of manufactures,} bread, and meat, for the people, &c. - - - -J '+/'t-j So that, here is a clear gain to the shire of - - - - ^ 31,563 (Z*). But, if we were to look back upon ancient times, we should find more people, and more cattle, with equal comforts, under a different regimen. In the halcyon days of David i., whose beneficence " brought forth the arts of peace," a single farmer, renting a whole district, did not exist. A hamlet was then possessed by several husbandmen, with divers cottagers : The husbandmen tilled their individual portions, in severalty, but pastured their cattle on the village com- mon, in generally : The cottage of the same hamlet enjoyed a little house. (a) Webster's MS. Account, 17:2. (i) Agricult, Survey, 325 — 7. To this work, and to Mr. Johnston's View of the Agriculture of Selkirkshire, must be referred the more curious reader, for the many minute particulars of its present husbandry ; I can only give general sketches. with 998 Am A C C O U N T [Ch.VllL—SMirhhlre.- with a toft, and were equally entitled to common of pasturage, and pannage, for a specified number of cattle, and swine. The larger villages of this sort, bad the useful accommodations of a mill, a malt-kiln, and a brewhouse. We see, in the chartularles, this agricultural polity every where, in practice, during the twelfth, and thirteenth centuries. And, it is apparent, that the country under that regimen, bred, and supported, a greater number of people, cattle, and swine, than it does, at present, under a new husbandry (c). The people, who were raised under that polity, were the men, who under Bruce, and Randolph, vindicated the national independence, and successfully resisted the odious claims of an overbearing pretender. § VIII. Of its Ecclesiastical History^] There is reason to believe, that the religious establishments of this shire were never comprehended within the ample diocese of Lindisfame (d). This shire lay wholly within the bishoprick of Glasgow, after the restoration of that see (e). It remained under the juris- diction of the archdeacon of Glasgow, till the year 1238, when the arch- deaconry of Tiviotdale, which comprehended the churches of Selkirkshire, was established (f). Under this archdeaconry, and that diocese, the churches of (t) From that statement, it is apparent, that there were, in those times, many more people. The system of depopulation, though it began as early, as the Union, has only appeared, in its sad effects, during our own days. Of these effects, and of that depopuktior, the irinistcrs, in their Statistical Accounts, speak with some indignation. The minister of Yarrow says, " the aged " people all agree, in asserting, that the former population considerably exceeded the present ; as " indeed appears, from the numerous remains of old houses.'' Stat. Acco. vii. 504. The minister of Etterick states, that the population of that parish was considerably greater, in former times ; there were, about fifty years preceding 1794, thirty-ttvo houses, where there are now only three. lb. iii. 296. The minister of Robcrton says, there were formerly several hamlets, in his parish, whereof there are now no vestiges, lb. xi. 543. The minister of Selkirk says, that the depopula- tion of that parish is wholly in the country part of it ; he adds, it is painful to see one person rent a property, which formerly reared one hundred inhabitants for the state. lb. ii. 435. The minister of Galashiels says, that tradition, as well as the ruins of houses, evince what the general opinion is, that the parish, and village, of Galashiels were much more populous a hundred years befoie. lb. ii. 306. From all those representations, and facts, it is apparent, that the population table*, which represent the people as increased, during late times, must erroneously state the numbers too high. (J) Selkirkshire is plainly without the limits, beyond the Tweed, which were assigned to the Northumbrian episcopate, in its largest extent. Leland's Col. ii. 366. {.e) The foundation charter by Earl David of Selkirk. Dal. Col. Appx., and the Chartulary of Kelso. [f) Chr«n. Mail. 20?. Peter dc Allingtun was the first archdeacon of Tiviotdale. Id. Selkirkshire .Sect.Vni.— Its Eoc/estastlcal History. Ji Op N O R T H - B R I T A I N. 999 Selkirkshire continued, till the Reformation placed them, mider a presbytery, and a synod. The only religious house, which seems to have been ever founded, within this shire, was an establishment for monks of Tyrone, at Selkirk, as early as 1 1 13 A.D.(g-). Here they remained, during fifteen years of penitentiary trial. Radulphus, who conducted his monks to this retired spot, within the forest, was the original abbot. ?Ie was soon succeeded, by William, the second abbot, who is recollected by Fordun (h). And, William was followed, before the year 1 124, by the third abbot, Herbert, who ruled the monks, when they were removed, on account of inconvenient accommodation, to Kelso, in 1128 ; and who rose to be bishoo of Glasgow, upon the death of John, in ii47(/). This abbey was settled near the king's castle, and village : And the attendants upon the monks soon reared a new hamlet, which obtained the appronriate api.'ellation of Sdkirk-abbafis. The settlement, in the forest, of a body of strangers, who, as they had seen other countries, and knew other modes of iue, must iiave introduced here some improvements. Even after the removal of the monks, the abbot, during many an age, had his manor around the town, with his baronial court, at the bridge, and his church, with his grange, his husbandmen, and cottagers ; with his mill, his malt-kiln, and his brewhouses. While the king's castle remained here, thrr .gh many a year, the abbot was bound, by the tenure of bis land, to act as the king's chaplain, within the royal castle. The Duke of Roxburgh, who wears " the fair-lined slippers" of the abbot, is bound to act as chaplain here, when the king shall restore his castle, and to repair the bridge, v/hiie he enjoys the land, that was amortized to its use. The ancient jurisdiction of the archdeacon of Tiviotdale, was transferred, by the Reformation, to the synod of Merse, and Tiviotdale. The five parishes of Selkirkshire, are comprehended in the presbytery of Selkirk, which is, how- ever, of modern establishment. Melros was the seat of this presbytery, soon after the Reformation. Selkirk presbytery stands the eleventh on the Roll ; and consists of eleven parishes ; the five, lying chiefly, in this shire, and Bowden, Ashkirk, St. Boswells, Liiliesleaf, Melros, and Maxton, in Roxburghsh re. (g) Spottiswoodc, 430 i Keith, 248 ; Dalrymp. Col. 40.3 ; Chart. Kelso, No. 4, Innes states the fou' Nation of this monastery, in 1 1 14, perhaps, mistakin^ly. MS. Chronology. Lord Hailes places this evei:t, in 1 1 13. An. i. 96. The Tyrone monks were c. rtaialy settled thcve, in 11x3. Sim. Dun, 136 ; Chron. Mailros, 163. (h) L. V. c. 36. («J He is mentioned, in the foundation charter of Earl David, as abbot of Selkirk, which was grantedi before his accession to the throne, in 1124. The ieo» Ah account [Ch.Vin.—Sdiirhhlre. The king's hunting-seat, in the forest, gave rise to the earliest church, which was merely the chapel of the king's court ; and hence derived its name of Sek-cbircbe, in the old English of that unrefined age. When the abbey was established here, in 1 1 13 a. d,, a second church was erected, as the chapel of the abbot, his monks, and his men. David i. gave his church here, with its tithes, and oblations, to the abbot, on condition of his acting as chaplain to the royal castle(/). In 1232, Walter, the bishop of Glasgow, confirmed to the abbot of Kelso, " ecclesiam de Selekirk, et ecclesiam de altera Selkirk" [k). In the ancient statement of the property of the monks of Kelso, they say, that they had the church of Selkirk-regis, " in rectoria," which was usually worth ;^2o, a-year, and also the church of Selkirk-abbatis, " in rectoria," which was com- ' monly worth forty shillings, a-year. The two towns, no doubt, soon run into each other, as the abbot possessed much property within, and around both (/). How long the two churches remained separate, is unknown (;«). Even tradition has forgotten, that there ever were two, though the unerring record has preserved that curious fact («). The abbot, probably, conjoined them, upon the econo- mical principle of the Reformation, to siive the expence of a curate. The church of Selkirk-regis was served by a vicar, who was supported, by vicarage dues (0). When the Reformation had dissolved the abbey of Kelso, the pa- tronage of the church of Selkirk was transferred to the progenitor of the Duke of Roxburgh, who is now the patron of the parish church. In Selkirk town, («') Chart. Kelso, No. 370 : The condition is express, that the abbot should be chaplain to the king, his sons, and their succesiors, within the same chunh. (i) lb. 278. {!) Font's Map of Etterick forest, in Blaeu's Atlas, represents Selkirk town, as one com- pact body. (m) In 1296, there was only one clergyman, in Selkirk, namely, Richard, " wVa/V^ del Eglise « de Selkirk," who swore fealty to Edward i. Prynne, iii. 660. This notice shows, sufficiently, that there was but one church, and one vicaire, in Selkirk town ; the rectory being in the abbot of Kelso. (n) The intelligent writer of the Statistical Account of Selkirk parish, is quite unconscious, that there had ever been two churches, in the shire-town. (0) In 1421, Schyr Wllzeam Myddilmas, chappellayne to Archibald Douglas, Earl of Wigton, was ■vicjri of Selkirk. Record Great Seal, book ii. No. 60. In June 1489, the lords auditors, in parliament, heard the suit of Alexander Ker, calling himself parish clerk of Selkirk, against Robert Scott, in the Haining, and John, his son, for withholding from him the fees, fruits, and profits of hisofRce, for 15 years, of the value of 20 marks, a-year. But, as both parties claimed the clerkship, as a matter of right, and this being a spiritual suit, the lords referred it to the judge •rdinary. Pari. Rec. 356. ~ the ■ Sect.VlU.—InEfckstastlcalHlsiory.] Of NORTH-BRITAIN. loot the Burgher seceders have their own meeting-house, which is the only seceding estabh'shment, in this shire of shepherds (/>). The name of the parish of Galashiels was derived from the town ; and the town obtained both its origin, and appellation, from a hamlet on the Ga/a water. The terms Sbiels, and Shielings, were very common, among the Northumbrian Saxons, on both sides of the present border, as temporal shelters, for shepherds, when following their flocks (g-). Near the Gala, there are other places, which derive the significant part of their names^ fi-om the same term : There are Cauld-shiels, Foul-shiels, and Herds hiel : And, G?ih-s/jicls meant, originally, nothing more than the temporary huts on the Gala, the shelter of the shepherds, who tended their flocks on the pasturages of the Gala : But, in a secondary sense, the term Sbie/s, or Shieling, signified a summer pasturage, where the herdsmen lived in huts. The present parish was formed, by the conjunction of the two old parishes of Bolside [Bow-side] and Lindean : The former is, in Selkirkshii-e, on the northern side of the Tweed ; and Lindean is in Roxburghshire, on the southern side of the same river, within a mile of Selkirk town. The church of Bolside stood in a hamlet of that name, about half a mile below the junction of the Etterick, and the Tweed (r). Keith, and our other parochial historians, seem to have been quite unconscious, that there ever existed such a parish, as Bolside. The other parish of Lin-dean derived its name, from the British Lyn, signifying, secondarily, a river-pool, which was adopted by the Saxons, and the Anglo-Saxon Dene, a valley. Bolside seems to have been an ancient parish, though it does not appear in any of the chartularies ; having never been granted to any monkish order. It was, in Lindean church, where the body of William Douglas, the knight of Lidsdale, lay the first night, after his assassination, in 1353. Lindean, probably, became the church of the monks of Dryburgh, who enjoyed it, to their proper use, while the cure was served by a perpetual vicar (j). It had ceased to be the parish church, before the year 1649, when the church of Galashiels was reckoned one of the/our parish kirks, in Selkirkshire (/). (/>) Stat. Acco. ii. 443. (y) Holland's Camden, So6 ; and see before, in this volume, 309. (r) Font's Maps, in Blaeu's Atlas, No. 5 and 8, wherein he calls it Boldsyld kirk ; In Ainslie'« Map of this shire, the hamlet is named Bolhlde. {s) In Bagimont's Roll, a§ it stood under James v., the vicarage of Linden, in the deanery of Tevidal, and diocese of Glasgow, was taxed, at 4], [t) By Messrs. Elliot and Scot's MS. Account, K549, '" ^^^ Advocates Library. Vol. II. 6M The 1002 An account [Ch.Vlll.—SelJ^lrishiri.- The parish of Yarrow takes its Celtic name from the river Yarrow, which, as we have seen, is merely the British Jarrcw. This extensive district, along the Yarrow, compreheads within its ample limits the old parishes of Duchoire^ St. Mary's, and Kirkhope {u). Ducheire derived its Celtic name, from the Gaelic Du'cboire, signifying what the thing is, a small valley, through which a rivulet finds its course to the Yarrow. At the entrance of this valley, on the north-west side of the Yarrow, stood the ancient church of Duchoire {x). In the progress of perversion, this significant name became Dewchar. The modern map-maker has been more diligent to mark Dewchar tower, the strong-hold of the feudal proprietor, than to note the site of the religious house (;'). The district, which was anciently attached to Duchoire church, composes the east part of Yarrow parish. St. Mary's church derived its name, from the Virgin, to whom it was dedicated. It stood near the mouth of a small valley, anciently called Fnrmainshope, lying on the north-west side of a beautiful lake, which was called from it St. Mary's loch. It was colloquially called 5/. Marfs kirk of the Lozves, as we have seen. In charters, it was described as the church of the Virgin Mary, in Etterick forest (z). The old parish of St. Mary's forms the west part of the present parish. The church of K'nk-/jo/>e was situated in a -valley, which derived from it the name of Kirk/jope, through which a rivulet finds its devious career to the Etterick, below Etterick bridge. The district, which was attached to this kirk, now forms the east, and south-east part of the parish of Yarrow (^z). In July 1292, Edward i. directed the chancellor of Scotland to present Edmond de Letham to the church of the Virgin Mary of Farmalnshope, in the diocese of Glasgow, which was void, by the resignation of Aimer de Softlaw (I?). In 1296, Edmond de Letham, parson of the church of the forest, swore fealty to Edward i,, and was, in return, restored to his rights (c). It is doubtful, whether the advovvson of this church remained long («) Messrs. Elliot and Scot, called the parish kuk, in 1649, " the Mary kirk of the Lowes, " alias Yaro kirk." Id. (k) Font's Map, in Blaeu, No, 5. (y) Alnflie's Map of this shire. (a) David ii. granted to the monks of Dryburgh the advowson " de Beate Maris Virginis,'' in Etterick forest. Robertson's Index, 59. The monks ret;:ned this advowson, till the Reforma- tion transferred it to some border chief. They probably had also the rectory : For, the church of St. Mary of tie Lowes was a vicarage, at that epoch of change. MS. l6j8, in my Library. (a) In Bagimont's Roll, there is the " rcctoria de Foresla," valued at 13I. 6s. 8d., " extra " ecclesiam Glasguen," in the deanery of Peeblis. St. Ma.y's of the Lowes, was a mother thiirch, which had of old several chapels, that were subordinate to it, {Ij Rot. Scotix, 9. {c) lb. 24. with -ZtcuVin.—ltiEcckslastkalHhlory.'\ Of NO R T H -B III T A IN. loaj with the monks of Dryburgh ; as it seems to have continued a rectory till the Refoi-mation {d). Like Yarrow parish, Etterick takes iis Celtic name, as we have seen, from the river Etterick, upon the north-west side whereof stands the churcfi [e). The present parish includes, on the east, the old parish of Buccleugh, whose church may still be traced on Rankle burn(/). In the south-west of this parish, there ■was of old, a church in a small valley, which was called Kirk-hope, through which ran to the Etterick Kirkhope burn. And, in the north-west corner of this parish, there v/as once a chapel, which stood, at no great distance from the south-west corner of the Eoch of the Lowes, in a small valley, called from it Chapel-hope. The chapel was probably subordinate to the mother church of St. Mary, in Yarrow parish. Roberton parish took its present name from the hamlet, at which the modern church was built : And this hamlet obtained its name, in more early times, from being the tun, or dwelling of some person, who was called Robert ; and who cannot now be traced. The parish of Roberton comprehends the ancient parish of Borthwic, or Kirk-Borthwic, to which there was annexed, about the year 1682, a part of the suppressed parish of Hassendean, v/ith some specific sections of the adjoining parishes of Hawick, and Wilton, with a small portion of the parish of Selkirk, which lay at a distance from the town : And, since a new church was built, at Roberton, in 1695, this circumstance gave the name of Roberton to this parish, thus composed of several sections of different parishes {g). The church of Borthwic stood on the north-west side of Borthwic water, at a place, which was formerly called Kirk-Borthwic, and is now named (//) The patronage of that church belonged to the Douglases, fiom the epoch of their obtain- ing, from Robert i. the forest of Seliiri, till their forfeiture, in 1455', when it fell to the kin"-, who still enjoys it. Mathew de Goddes, the secretary of Archibald, Earl of Douglas, was rector of the church of St. Mary, in the forest, between l.j.01 and 3424. In 1461, George Liddale, the king's secretary, was rector of the same cliurch. Rym. ii. 476. In 1490, John Ireland, the pro- fessor of theology, at Paris, was rector of this church ; and died archdeacon of St. Andrews, if we may credit Dempster. Ireland's System of Theology is in the Advocates Lib. in MS. Com- plaint of Scotland, 84-5. There is a MS. Treatise, in the same copious Library, on several points of divinity, which was written, by the same theologian, for the instruction of James iv., and his people. (e) In 1649, this was called, by Elliot and Scot, "■ the Nem kirk of Etrik." (/) From its position, on this stream, it is called, by Pont, Rankil-burn-kirk, in Blaeu's Atlas Scotia:, No. 5. (x) The date of 1695 is inscribed on the new church. Stat. Acco. ii. 54J, 6 M 2 ' Borthwic-brac, JC04 ■ An A C C O U N T [Ot-VUL—Sellirislire.- Borthwic-brae (h). Borthwic derived its singular name, from the Anglo-Saxon Bcrd-tvic, signifying the castle., or the wV on the border,, or brink, as we may learn from Somner, and the face. This name describes the position on the margin of the river, which assumed the name of Borthwic, from the name of the place. In the eastern part cf the present parih, on the south-east side of Borthwic water, within Roxburghshire, there was of old a chapel, which was subordinate to the church of Hassendean, that belonged, as we have formerly seen, to the abbot of Mehos. This chapel, the ruins whereof may still be traced by antiquarian eyes, had an officiating chaplain, out of the establishment of the monks, who were detached from the monastery of Melros to the cell of Hassendean. The western half of Roberton parish, with the church, is in Selkirkshire, while the eastern half is in Roxburghshire. We have now seen, from the foregoing examination, that in the darksome days of the ancient regimen, there were, in this litde shire, twelve places of christian worship. The Reformation left but five. In whatever aspect we view this religious change, we see two of its ingredients were, a passion for plunder, and a religious sacrifice to personal avarice. In the midst of this odious scramble, the reformed clergy cried out in vain. The people, who offered their adorations, in those twelve temples of ancient times, have been either wasted by war, or driven away by poHcy. And the populousness of the good old reigns of the Alexanders, has been reduced to the narrow numbers of a frigid economy. The aged men all agree, in asserting, what ruins evince, that the population of this shire was greater, during the days of David ii., than at the Revolution ; and greater, at the Union, than in 1755, when Doctor Webster formed his estimate (/). From the returns, which were made to that intelligent person, the popt>btirvn of Selkirkshire, in 1755, seems to have been only 4,968 souls. But, there is reason for thinking, that the numbers, which were transmitted to him, from the parishes of Etterick, and Yarrow, were only the examinable persons ; being those, who were above six, or seven years of age [k). If the usual {f>) Kirk-Borthwic it mentioned in two charters of Robert i. Robertson's Index, 5. (/) There anciently were, in Selkirk parish, two churches ; in Galashiels, two ; in Yarrow, three ehnrches ; in Etterick, three ; in Roberton, two : And in the whole ehire, which of old had twelve kirks, there are now oxAyJive. (k) The ministers of Yarrow, and of Etterick, are positive, that the whole numbers, in those parishes, were not sent to Doctor Webster : The enumerations, in 179 1, furnish a greater number of people, than those of 1755 ; while it is an incontrovertible fact, that the people, meanwhile, had greatly decreased. Stat. Acco. vii. 504 ; lb. iii. 296. The minister of Roberton is equally positive, that his parishioners had diminished greatly, in the same period. lb. xi. 543. The minister .SccLYlll.—TtsEa-knasfh-alinslory.] Of NO R T H -B R I T A I N. 1005 usual number of persons under six, and seven years of age, in those two parishes, be added, then, the population of Selkirkshire, in 1755, will be 5,362. The returns of 1791 amounts only to 5,233. This diminution evinces that, not- withstanding the increase of manufacturers, in Galashfels, and in Selkirk, the population of the whole shire had somewhat diminished, during the flourishing period of tlie preceding forty years. If the population of 179 1 had been equal to the numbers of 1755, this equality would have only proved, that the shire had lostj in people, by the agricultural system, what it had gained, from manufacturing employments. The enumeration of 1801 makes the population cf Selkirkshire 5^446 : This apparent increase is partly owing to the' growth of manufacture, perhaps more to the precise mode of making up the statements, by actual enumeration. Such, then, are the facts, and reasonings, which may induce a judicious reader to think, that the detail of population, in the Agricul- tural Survey, and the following Table, represent the people to have increased, while they have, in fact, somewhat decreased. In Doctor Webster's Manuscript Tables, the population of the parishes of Selkirk, Etterick, Yarrow, and Roberton, is given as the whole people of Selkirkshire (/). Yet, do those statements lead to misconception ; as considerable parts of Roberton, aiid Galashiels, are, actually, in Roxburghshire ; while some portions of the parishes of Ashkirk, Stow, and Inverleithen, are in Selkirkshire. The able writer of the Agricultaral Survey has given an improved statement of the population of the several sections of the parishes, in this shire, during the years 1790, and 1793. The accurate enumerations of 1801, have furnished, not only some additional information, but the means of giving, in the Tabular Stale subjoined, an exact statement of the population of this shire ; .which contains the v.'hole of three parishes, and portions of five others. Of the parish of Selkirk, a very sir ail proportion is in Roxburghshire, though this part is so little as to be unworthy of distinction. The extensive parishers of Etterick, and Yarrow, are wholly in Selkirkshire. Of Galashiels, a considerable part of the exten^but only a small part of the popu- minister of Selkirk asserts, tliat the depopulation of bis parish had occurred, entirely, in the country district of it. lb. ii. 435. The minister of Galashiels says, that the number of people,, in that parish, had declined considerably, in the preceding; centurv ; and that the number returned to Dr. Webster, in 1755, was 998, while the enumeration of 1791 found only 914. lb. ii. 306. The decrease in the population, between 1755 3"*^ I79'» ^^^ chiefly owing to the consolidation ef farms, and the demolition of cottages. (/) The ministers, in their subsequent accounts, follow his error, in giving the numbers of people, in Selkirk, Etterick, Yarrow., and Galashiels, as the whole population of this shire. lation. ioo6 An ACCOUNT [Ch.Vm.—SMirishln.- lation, is in Roxburghshire ; the larger half in extent, and four-fifths of the population, being in Selkirkshire. Of Roberton, about a half of the extent, and greatly more than a half of the population, are in Roxburghshire (m). Of Ashkirk, Stow, and Inverleithen, the Tabular State subjoined only gives the population contained, in this shire : The other details of those parishes are ' given in the Tables of Roxburgh, Edinburgh, and Peeblis-shire, to which they properly belong, on such points as cannot be separated (n). Among the capricious boundaries of the Scotisli shires, arising from private interest, and public inattention, none of them is so absurdly intermixed, by injudicious loca- tion, as the outline of Selkirkshire, which can only be reformed into convenient arrangement, by parliament. In considering the ministers stipends, the follow- ing intimations may be observed. When the stipends of 1798 were settled, the yearly value of the glebes were included ; but, not the manses. The stipends of Selkirk, Etterick, Yarrow, and Galashiels, contain the augmentations, which had been then recently made. Of Roberton, the process of augmentation was still depending. In estimating the victual stipends of 1798, the barley was valued, at 1 8 shillings, and the meal at 1 6 shillings a-boll, Linlithgow measure ; being an average of the prices, for several preceding years (0) : For, there are no fier-prices struck, in this pastoral shire. Such, then, are the intimations, which it was necessary to premise, for distinctly understanding {m) In the Tabular State subjoined, the whole of the extent, and of the stipends, are given ; but only the proportion of the population within Selkirkshire : Of G.ilashiels, and Roberton, the whole people, at the three epochs, in that Table, stood thus : In 1755. In 1791. In 1801. Galashiels . _ . 998 914 l,oi3 Roberton - - - 6^1 629 618 (n) Of Ashkirk, more than a half of the i^xtent, and more than two-thirds of the population, are in Roxburghshire, which also contains the parish church. Of Stow, by much the greater part of the extent, and about five-sixths of the population, are in Edinburghshire, with the parish church. Of Inverleithen, only a small part of the extent, and a still smaller portion of the populji- tion, are in Sclkirkshiie, while the church, and the great body of the parish, are in Peeblis-shire. (0) The average, above mentioned, agrees very nearly with the average of the prices, which were formed, by the keeper of the Corn Register, during the seven years, ending with 1797. The victual stipend is paid, by the Linlithgow standard, and not by the Selkirkshire boll, which, for barley, and oats, contains 7 bushels, 2 pecks, 28-7 cubic inches, Enghsh measure. The -Stci.Vlll.^ItsEccksiastkal History. "[ Or NORTH- BRITAIN. The Tabular State. 1007 The Names of the Paiislics. Their Extent. Their Inhabitants. -Q u s ^ 3 - Their Stipends. Their Patrons. In '755- In 1791. In 1801. In 1755- In 1798. Selkirk Laudei. Peeblh - ^SeUirk Yarrow Etlerick GaUsliiels (part of) ■ Robeiton (pait of) - .Ashkiik (part of) - Stow (part of) Inverlcithen (part of) The Total . 7 14 10 9 6 li 10 3 S Ij793 1,180 397 82; 250 201 ^59 61 1,950 1,230 470 7S8 241 •72 350 2,098 1,216 445 844 i37 163 376 67 96 1 1 I 104 8 10 65 2 2 77 15 6 67 10 £■ •■ d- 170 00 165 19 9 118 ■34 4 2 144 i3 9 The Duke of Roxburgh. The King. Lord Napier. Scot of Gala. The King. — — 4,968 5.233 5>446 5 4U 7 7 733 4 8 FINIS, Strahan and Preston^ Srintcrs Street, London. This book is due two weeks from the last date stamped below, and if not returned at or before that time a fine of five cents a day will be incurred. HP 34\